The New Dictionary of Thoughts: Quotations by Tryon Edwards

The N E W
T
S
H
H
T
F
O
G
U
Y
O
R
A
N
I
O
T
D IC
A Cy c lopedia of Q uo ta tions
f t h e Wo r ld,
B o t h A n ci e n t a n d M o d ern
Fr o m t h e B est A u t h o rs
o
,
A l p h a b e ti c a ll y A rra ng e d b y Sub j ec ts
ORI GIN ALLY C OMP I L E D BY
T R Y O N E DWA R D S , D D
.
.
RE V I SE D A N D E N L A RG E D, 1 9 2 7
A g rea t t h o ug h t is a g r ea t b oon, fo r w h i c h
G o d is t o b e firs t t h a n k e d, t h en h e w h o is t h e
first t o utt er i t , a n d t h en, in a l esser, b ut s ti l l
i n a c o nsi der a b l e d eg reef t h e m an wh o is t h e
firs t t o quo t e it t o us B OV E E
“
—
.
.
BR I T K I N P U B L I SH I N G C OMP A N Y
C HA RL OT T E
,
N OR TH
C A RO L I N A
COP Y RIG H T
,
1 9 2 7,
BRI T K I N P U B L I S H I N G
E
M A N U FA C T U R D
C O M PL
K IN G S PO R T
K I N G SP O RT ,
Unit ed St a t e s
T
BY
C O MP A N Y
ET E B Y T H E
PR E SS
E N N E SS E E
f
o
A me r ica
PRE FA C E
On ly o n e
T h ere h ave b een av ail ab le m any D ic tio na ries of WORDS
Such
Dic tion a ry o f T H O U G H TS h as b e en c o m pil ed t o o ur k n o w ledge
’
a gath e ring o f t h e co nden se d an d strik in g t h o ugh t s o f th e w o r ld s b e st
think ers o n impo rt ant and inte restin g sub je ct s , arra nge d, a s in v erb a l
dictio n arie s , in a lph ab et ic al o r de r o f t o pic s , fo r re ady re fere n c e an d
fam iliar u se , is a daily n e c essity
.
.
”
.
T illo t so n h as s aid , sp eak in g o f t h e b rie f an d n o t ice ab ly strik in g s ay in gs
“
T h ey are o f gre at v a lue , lik e th e dust o f go l d,
o f Wise an d goo d m e n :
“
”
J o h nso n co unt s him a b en e fa c to r o f m an
o r th e sp ark s o f diam o n ds
k in d w h o c o n den ses th e great th o u gh t s an d rules o f l ife int o sh o rt
sen t e n c e s th at are easily im p re sse d o n th e m e m o ry , a nd re c ur p ro mpt ly
“
”
Sw ift c o mp are s such th ough ts to b urn in g gl asse s , as th ey
to th e m in d
c o ll e ct th e diffuse d ray s o f w it an d l earn in g in auth o rs , an d m ak e t h em
’
”
p o int w ith w armth an d q uick n e ss o n t h e re a de r s im a gin at io n
A c are fully c o m p iled , int el ligent ly e dited an d p ro p e rly arr an ged
DIC TIO N ARY OF T H OU G H T S fi n ds eager users w h erev er th ere sh al l ex ist b y
v irtue o f h ab it , o r desire , an in c l in atio n am o n g student s , re a de rs an d
sp e ak ers , t o de v e l o p an d b ro a den th e ir s co p e o f k n o w l e dge an d t o l earn
,
’
and k no w t h e th o u gh t s and t h e expre ssio n s o f th e w o rld s
great est an d
o st reno w ne d w riters , sp e ak ers and t hink e rs fro m an c ient t o m o de rn
,
n
.
.
.
im
I
e
.
m
T H E N E W D IC T IO N AR Y OF T H OU GH T S , o rigin al ly c o pile d b y T ry o n
E dw ards during m o re th an fi fty y e ars o f activ e lit erary e ffo rt, r ev ise d,
amp l ifi ed w ith m any addit io n s an d e nt ir el
,
y re set in a n ew fa c e o f typ e ,
“
Is n o w
r
e
e
s
nt e d in a n e w fo rm at t o th o se w h o h un e r fo r
r
i
c
r
a
f
h
d
ts
p
g
’
”
fro m life s l it era ry fo unt ains
T H E PU BLISH ERS
De c emb er, 19 27
z
,
.
A D IC T IO N A R Y O F T HO UG HT S
BE IN G
QU O T A T I O N S
A C Y C L O P E D IA O F L A C O N I C
on o ne side o r th e oth er like t o o scanty
a blank et wh e n y o u are ab e d —If y o u
pull it upon your shoulders your feet
are left bare ; if you thrust it down to
your feet yo ur shoulders are uncovered
,
.
A BI L I T Y
-
Ability
is a poor man s
’
wealth —M Wren
A bility involves responsibility ; power
—
to its last particle is duty A M a c la ren
What we do upon some great occasion
will probably depend o n what we al
ready are ; an d what w e are will be the
result o f previous years of self-discipline
.
.
.
,
,
—
H P I/iddo n
.
.
.
.
.
.
abilities can al most c o m p e n
sate for the want Of every k ind o f culti
vation , but no cultivation o f the mind
can mak e up fo r the want Of natural
abilities —Sc h o p e n h aue r
.
Ability
doth hit the mark where pre
sumption over shooteth and diffi de n c e
falleth short —C um
All may do what h as by m an been
done —Yo un g
T h e height o f ability consist s in a
thorough k nowledge o f the re al value o f
things and o f the genius o f th e age in
which w e live —R o c h efo u c a u ld
Wh o does the best his circumstance a l
lows does well acts nobly angels could
no more —Yo un g
Th e force o f his o wn merit m ak es his
way—a gift th at heaven gives for him
-
.
.
_
,
.
,
.
,
,
.
"
.
Sh a kesp e are
use of moderate abilities wins e steem
and often confers more reputation th an
greater real merit —R o c he fo uc auld
Me n are Often capable o f greater
things th an they perform —T hey are
sent into the world with bills o f credit
a n d seldom draw to their full extent
,
.
.
.
,
.
.
As w e advance in life w e learn
limit O f o ur abilities —Fro ude
,
.
The
Sir W Te mp le
.
-
.
.
An able man shows his sp IrIt by gentle
words and r e solute actions —He is
neither h o t nor timid —C h es te rfie ld
N O man s abilities are so re mark ably
shining as n o t to stand in need o f a
proper opportunity a patron and even
the praises o f a friend to recommend
them to the notice of the worl d —Plin y
Some person s of weak understan ding
are so sensible O f that weakness as to
be able t o mak e a good use o f it
H
’
,
,
.
,
R o c h e fo u c a uld
.
We are Often able be cause we think w e
are able —J Ha we s
T h e winds and waves are always o n
the side o f the ablest n avigato rs
.
G ibb o n
.
.
A BS E N C E
.
—Absence from those w
e
love is self from self—a deadly banish
ment —
Sh a ke sp e are
Short absence quick ens love ; long ah
sence k ills it —Mira b e au
L ove rec k ons hours fo r months and
days for years ; and every little absence
is an a ge —Dry den
Absence in love is lik e water upon fire ;
a little q uick ens but much extinguishes
it
Ha n na h M o re
T h e absent are lik e children helples s
to defend themselve s —C h arle s R e ade
Absence m ak es the hea rt grow fonder
.
.
,
.
.
T h e art o f being able to m ak e a good
Wa lp o le
,
.
N atural
.
,
the
.
abilities o f m an must fall short
,
-
.
.
,
.
—
B il y
a
e
.
.
Absence lessens moderate pa ssions and
incre as es great ones ; as the wind e xtin
g uish e s the taper , but kindles the b um
in g dwellin g —R o c h efo u cau l d
.
D istance
of
time and p lace generally
A BST I N E N C E
A BU SE
cure what they seem to aggravate ; and
taki ng leave o f o ur friends resembles
taking leave Of the world o f which it
has been said that it is not death but
dying which is terribl e —Fie ldin g
Absence lik e death sets a seal o n the
image o f those we love : w e cannot real
ize the intervening changes which time
may have effecte d —G o ldsm ith
T h e absent are never without fault
nor the present without excuse
tains the body for the longest period o f
time and which most surely preserves it
free from S i c kness —W Hum b o ldt
A BS U RD IT IE S —
T here is nothing so
absurd o r ridiculous that has not at
some time been said by some p h il o so
pher Fontenelle says he would under
tak e t o persuade the whole republic of
readers to believe that the sun w a s
neither the c ause o f light or heat if he
could only get six philosophers on his
side —G o ldsm ith
T o pardon those absurd i ti es In o ur
selves t c h w e condemn In others 18
ne i ther better nor worse than to be more
willing to be fools ours e lves than to have
others so —P o p e
A B U S E —Abu se is o ten O f service
T here is nothing so dangerous to a n
author as silence His name li ke the
shuttlecock must be beat bac kw ard and
forward o r it falls to the ground
J o h ns o n
It is the wit and policy o f sin t o hate
those we have abuse d —Da ve nan t
I never yet heard man o r woman much
abused that I was not inclined to think
the better of them and to transfer the
suspicion o r disli ke t o the one w h o
found pleasure in pointing o ut the de
fe ets o f another —
J a n e P o r te r
Abuse o f any o n e generally shows that
he has mark ed traits o f character T h e
stupid an d indi ff erent are passed by in
silence —Try o n E dw a rds
It is n o t he who gives abuse that af
fronts but the view that we take o f It
as insulting ; so that when o ne provo kes
y o u it is your o w n Op i n i on Wt h 18 p ro
,
,
,
,
.
,
,
.
,
.
Fra n klin
.
.
.
,
B
Th e j oy of meeting p ays the p angs o f
—
absence ; else w h o could bear it ? R o w e
.
As the pre sence Of those we love is as
a double life so absence in its anxious
longing and sense o f vacancy , is as a
foreta ste o f death —M rs Ja m e so n
,
,
—(See
.
.
A BST I N E N C E
A N GEL
.
.
.
”
,
.
T E M PE R
)
,
.
f
.
.
.
.
T h e whole duty of man is embraced in
the tw o principles O f ab stinence and p a
temperance In prosperity an d
t i e n ce :
patient courage in adversity Se n e c a
—
,
.
.
A lways rise from the table with an a p
petite , and you will never sit down
without o ne —Pe nn
.
.
Against diseases the strongest fence is
the defensive virtue
,
abstinence —H e r
.
ric k
,
,
,
.
.
,
.
R efrain to night and that shall lend
a hand o f easiness t o the next absti
n e n c e ; the next more e asy ; for use can
almost ch ange the stamp o f nature and
either curb t h e devil or throw him o ut
with wondrous potency —Sh a ke sp e a re
T h e stomach begs and clamors a n d
listens to no precepts An d ye t it is n o t
an Obdurate creditor ; for it is dismissed
with small p ayment if you only give it
what you o w e and n o t as much as you
-
,
,
,
.
,
.
c an
—Se n e c a
,
.
.
.
.
.
,
o
v o k In g
.
E p ic te tus
.
When certain persons abuse us let us
what k ind o f characters it 18 they
admire We shall often find this a most
consolatory questio n —C o h an
Abuse me as much as you will ; it is
Often a benefit rather than a n inj ury
But fo r heaven s sa k e don t ma ke me
ridiculou s —E N o t t
T h e difi e re n c e between coarse and re
fined abuse is the difference between b e
in g bruised by a club and wounded by a
poisoned arrow —Jo h ns o n
C ato being scurrilously treated by a
l o w a n d vicious fellow quietly said to
“
him A contest between us is very un
e q ual for thou canst bear ill language
a sk
.
If thou wouldst m ak e the best a dv an
tage O f the mu se s either by reading to
benefit thyself or by writing to benefit
others k eep a peaceful soul in a tem
perate body A full belly mak es a dull
brain and a turbulent spirit a distracted
j udgment T h e muses starve in a coo k s
shop and a lawyer s study Q u a rle s
T 0 se t th e mind ab ove the appetite s
is the end O f abstinence which if n o t a
virtue is the groundwork o f a virtue
Jo h nso n
It is continued temperance which sus
,
,
,
‘
.
,
’
.
’
-
.
.
,
.
,
.
.
.
’
.
’
.
.
,
,
,
,
AC C E N T
ACT I ON
with ease an d return it with pleasure ;
but to me it is unusual t o hear and
”
disagreeable t O speak it
T here are none more abusive to
others than they that lie most O pen to
it themse lves ; but the humor goes
round and he that laughs at me to d ay
will have somebody t o laugh at him t o
morrow —Se n e ca
A C C E N T — A ccent is the soul o f lan
guage ; it gives to it both feel i ng and
truth —R o usse au
A C C I D E N T —N othing is o r can b e
accidental with G o d —L o n gfe llo w
N O accidents are so unlucky but that
the wise may draw some advantage from
them ; n o r are there any so luc ky but
that the foolish may turn them to their
o w n pre j udice
R o c h efo u cauld
What reason lik e the careful ant
draws laboriously together the wind o f
accident sometimes collects in a m o
ment —Sc h iller
What m e n call accident is the doing
o f G od s providenc e —Ba il e y
Accuracy is the twin
A C C U RA C Y —
brother o f honesty ; inaccuracy of dis
honest y C Sim m o ns
Accuracy o f statement is one o f the
first elements o f truth ; inaccuracy is a
near kin t o falsehoo d —Try o n E dwa rds
AC Q U A I N T A N C E —If a man does
not mak e new a c q uam tan c e s as he a d
van ces through life he will soon fi n d
himself left alone ; o ne shoul d k e ep his
friendships in const ant re pair L Jo h ns o n
It is g ood discretion n o t t o mak e t o o
much o f any m an at the first ; because
one cannot hold o ut that proportion
Ba c o n
It is expedient to have ac q uaintance
with those w h o have loo ked into the
world who know men understand busi
ness and can give you good intelligence
and good advice when they are wanted
a vehicle will mak e you better a c
q ua in t e d with another than o n e hour s
conversatio n with him every day for
three years —L a v a te r
N ever s ay you k now a man till y o u
have divided an inheri tance with him
,
,
.
,
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
-
.
.
.
,
,
,
.
’
.
.
,
-
.
.
.
.
-
in
.
’
,
.
.
L a va ter
.
If a man is worth knowing at all he
is worth k nowing well —A l e xa n de r Smith
AC Q U I R E M E N T —T hat which we
ac q uire with most difficulty w e retain
the longest ; as those w h o have e arned a
fortune are commonly more careful of
it than those by whom it may h ave been
'
—
inherited C o l to n
E very noble ac q uisition is attended
with its risk s ; he w hp fears to encounter
the o n e must not expec t t o obtain the
M e tas tasio
other —
An un j ust ac quisition is li k e a barbed
arrow which must be drawn backward
with horrible anguish o r else will b e
your destruction —J e rem y Ta y lo r
AC T I O N —Heaven never helps the
man w h o will n o t act —So p h o c les
A ction may n o t always bring happi
ness; but there is no happiness without
act i on —Disra e li
Remember you have not a sinew
whose law o f strength is not action ; not
a faculty o f body mind o r soul whose
law of improvement is not energy
,
.
H
.
.
,
,
.
.
.
-
.
,
E B Ha ll
.
.
,
,
.
c
,
.
.
.
.
'
,
,
,
—
Bp H o rn e
.
.
.
I love the ac q uaintance o f yo ung
people ; because in the first place I don t
li ke to think myself grow i ng o ld In
the next place young ac q uaintances
must last longest if they do last ; and
then young men have more virtue than
o l d men
they have more generous senti
ments in every respect —Jo h n so n
Th ree d ays o f uninterrupted co mpany
’
,
,
.
,
,
,
.
O ur grand business is not to see what
lies dimly at a distance but to do what
lies clearly at han d — C a rly le
Only actions give to life its strength
as only moderation gives it its charm
,
.
,
.
Ric h te r
E v e ry n o b l e activity ma kes room fo r
fl
i tse l f —
E m e rso n
Mark this well ye proud m e n of a o
tion ! ye are , after all , nothing b ut un
conscious instruments of the m e n o f
thought —H e in e
.
‘
r
.
,
.
Th e actions O f men are li k e the index
o f a boo k ; they point out what is most
remarkable in them
Happiness is in action and every
power is intended for action ; human
happiness therefore c an only be com
p l e t e as all the powers have their full
a n d legitimate play —Th o m as
G reat actions the lustre o f which
da zzles us are re presented by pol i t i ci ans
.
,
,
,
.
.
,
0
,
ACT I ON
ACTI ON
the e ffects Of deep design : whereas
they are commonly the effects Of caprice
and pass ion T hus the w ar between A u
gus tus and Antony supposed to be
owing to their ambition to give a master
t o the world arose probably from je al
o nsy —R o c h efo uc a ul d
A right act strik es a chord that ex
tends through the whole universe
touches all moral in t elligence visits
every world vibrates along its whole
extent and conveys its vibrations to
the very bo som o f G o d l—T Binn e y
G ood thoughts though G o d accept
them yet toward m e n are little better
t han good dreams except they be put in
action —Ba c o n
D oing is the great thing
Fo r if
resolutely people do what is right in
time they come to li k e doing it —
R us kin
A ctivity is G od s medicine ; the high
e st genius is willingness and ability to
An y other conception o f
do hard work
genius mak es it a doubtful if not a
dangerous possessio n —R S M a cArth ur
T hat action is not w arr antable which
either fears to a sk the divine blessing o n
its performance o r having succeeded
does not come with thank sgiving to G o d
for its success —Q uarle s
A holy act strengthens the inward
holiness It is a seed o f life growing
into more life —F W R o b ertso n
If y o u have no friends t o share o r re
j oice in your success in life ii y o u can
n o t loo k b ac k t o those t o whom y o u o w e
gratitude o r forward to those to whom
you ought to afford protection still it
is no less incumbent o n you to move
steadily in the p ath o f duty : for your
active exertions are due not onl y to so
c ie ty ; but in humble gratitude to the
Being w h o made you a member o f it
with powers to serve yourself and others
—Wa l te r Sc o tt
T h e actions o f men are the best inter
—
r
re
e
s
of
their
thought
L o c ke
t
s
p
Ac t well at the moment and you
have performed a good action for all
eternity —L a va ter
In activity w e must fi n d o ur jo y as
well as glory ; and labor lik e everything
else that is good is its o wn reward
common enough But it is the part Of a
good man to do great and noble deeds
though he risk s everything in doing
them —Plu tarc h
A ll o ur actions ta k e their hue from
the complexion o f the he art as land
scapes do their variety from light
as
.
,
,
.
.
,
,
,
,
.
.
,
,
.
.
,
.
,
,
.
.
’
.
,
.
.
.
,
,
.
.
.
.
.
.
-
,
,
,
.
.
.
,
.
.
.
,
E
.
P
.
Whippl e
T o do
.
,
.
.
.
,
W T Ba c o n
.
.
.
L ife w as
t e m p l at io n
not given fo r indolent c o n
and study o f self nor for
brooding over emotions Of piety : actions
a n d actions only determine the worth
Fic h te
,
.
A good action is never lost ; it is a
treasure la i d up and guarded for the
doer s nee d —C a l de ro n
Deliberate with cauti on but act with
decision ; and yield w ith \g rac i o usn e ss o r
oppose with fi rm n e ss —C o l to n
E xistence w a s given us for action
O ur worth is determined by the good
deeds w e do rather than by the fine
emotions w e feel —E L M a go o n
I have never heard anything about
the resolutions o f the apostles but a
great deal about their act s —H M an n
T hink that day lo st whose slow de
scending sun views from thy hand no
noble action done —J Bo b ari
Th e more we do the more we can do
the more busy we are the more le i sure
’
.
,
,
.
.
.
_
,
.
.
.
.
,
.
.
.
.
,
w e h av e +Ha zli t t
.
.
will and not to do when there is
Oppo rtunity is in reality not to will ;
and to love what is good an d not to do
it when it is possible is in reality n o t
to love it —Sw e de n b o rg
Life though a short is a working day
—A ctivity may lead t o evil ; but i n
a ctivity cannot be led to goo d —H an n a h
To
,
,
-
,
.
.
.
,
M o re
.
and noble actions are the
most radiant pages in the biography o f
soul s —Th o m as
It is v ain to expect any advantage
from o ur profession o f the truth uf we
be n o t sincerely j ust and honest i n o ur
action s —Sh arp e
We should not be so tak en up in the
search fo r truth as to neglect the need
ful duties o f active life ; for it is only
action that gives a tru e value and c o m
—
e
C ic e ro
m e n da t io n to virtu
Be great in act as you have been in
though t —
Suit the act i on to the word
Un se lfi sh
.
.
,
.
.
an evil act is base T o do a
good o ne Wi thout i ncurri ng danger i s
.
.
.
,
,
,
A D D R E SS
A C T O RS
—
Sh a ke sp e a re
an d the word to the actio
We must be doing something to be
h a ppy —A ction is no less necessary to
us than though t —H azlit t
A ctive natures are rarely melancholy
—A ctivity and sadne ss are i ncompat i ble
n
.
.
.
.
.
— Bo ve e
.
exigencies o r miseries lamenta
tion becomes fools a n d act i on W i se fol k
.
,
.
.
N othing , says G oethe
is so terrible as
activity without ins igh t —L oo k before
y o u leap is a maxim for the world
,
.
P
Whipp le
.
.
are ours ; their conse que nces
—
n
belong to heave
Si r P Fra n c i s
igh ty purpose never is o e rt o o k
Th e
unless the deed go with it — Sh a ke sp e are
T h e end Of m an is action and n o t
thought though it be Of the noblest
fl
.
.
’
.
.
,
.
,
.
firefly only shines when o n the
wing ; s o it is with the m i nd ; when w e
rest w e dark e n —Baile y
T hought and theory must precede all
salut ary action ; yet action is nobler in
itself than either thought or theory
The
~
.
.
.
Wo rds w o rth
What man kn ows should find expres
.
ion in what he doe s —T h e chief value
Of superior k nowledge is that it leads to
a performing manhoo d —Bo v e e
L ife in all rank s and situatio n s is a n
outward occupat i on an actu al and a c
tive work —W H u m b o l dt
E very action of our lives touches o n
some chord that will vibrate in eternity
.
,
,
,
.
.
.
.
’
.
’
H C h ap in
.
.
ever happens but once in
th is world What I do now I do once
for all It is over and gone with all its
eternity O f solemn mea n ing —
C a rl y le
O nly the ac tions o f the j ust smell
sweet and blo ssom in the dust —Shirle y
Action is elo quence ; the eyes Of the
i gnorant
are more le arned than their
ears —Sh a kesp e a re
Th e acts o f this life are the de st in y o f
the next —E as te rn Pro v erb
professio n o f t h e
A C T O RS —
Th e
player li k e that Of the painter is o n e
whose means are
o f the imitative art s
pleasure and whose e n d should be virtue
.
.
,
.
.
,
.
.
,
.
.
.
.
,
,
,
.
,
Sh ens to n e
-
.
.
,
,
,
.
,
.
‘
.
,
.
.
,
v a n te s
.
e
A D D RE S S —
Brahma onc
ask ed o f
“
”
Wh o is stronger than thou ?
Force
“
—Vic to r H u go
A ddress
Sh e replied
.
,
.
,
Address mak es op portunities ; the want
o f it g i ves them —Bo ve e
G ive a boy address and accomplish
ments a n d y o u g i ve him the mastery o f
palaces a n d fortunes where he goes He
has n o t the trouble Of e arning to o w n
t h e m : they solicit him to enter a n d
possess —E m e rso n
Th e tear that is wiped with a little
address may b e followed perhaps by a
smil e —C o wp e r
A man who k nows the world will n o t
only m ak e the most o f eve rything he
does k now but o f many things he does
n o t k now ; and will gain more credit by
h is adroit mode o f hiding his ignoranc e
than the pedant by his awkward attempt
to exhibit his erudition — C o l t o n
T here is a certain artificial poli sh an d
.
N othing
.
.
,
s
—E
.
,
Action s
C a r ly l e
.
.
,
— Sir P Sidn e y
.
only honest hypocrites
T heir life is a voluntary dream ; and
the height O f their ambit i on is to be
beside themselves T hey wear the livery
other men s fortunes : their ve ry
of
thoughts are not their o w n —H azlit t
All the world s a stage and all th e
men and women in it merely players
T hey have their exits and their e n
trances ; and o n e m an in his time plays
many part s —Sh a ke sp e are
An actor should ta k e lessons from the
N o t only
painter and the sculptor
should he ma k e attitude his st udy but
he should highly develop his mind by
an assiduous study of the best writers
ancient and modern which will enable
him not only to unde rs tand his parts
but to communicate a nobler coloring
to his manners a n d mie n —G o e th e
It is with some violence to the imagi
nation that w e conceive O f a n actor b e
longing to the relations Of private life
s o closely do we identify these persons
in o ur mind with the characters they
assume upon the st ag e —L a m b
A young girl must not be tak en t o
t he theatre let us say it once for all
It is n o t only the drama which is im
moral but the plac e —A le x D u m as
T h e most difficult character in comedy
is that o f the fool and he must be no
simpleton that plays that pa rt —C e r
,
.
In a l l
E
A cto rs are the
.
.
,
,
.
,
,
.
.
.
A D M I RA T I O N
address acquired by mingling in th e
b e au m o n de which in the commerce o f
the world supplies the place o f natural
suavity and good humor ; but it is too
Often purchased at the expense Of all
original and sterling traits o f character
,
,
,
—W hin gt
as
.
on
Ir vi n g
—
.
Admiration
A D M I RA T I O N
Fran kli n
d aughter O f ignoranc e
.
—
is the
.
-
.
.
.
Few m e n
are admired by their se rv
ant s —M o n taign e
We always lik e those w h o admire us
but w e do not always lik e those whom
w e admire —R o c h efo uc auld
T O cultivate sympathy y o u must be
among living beings and thinking about
among
t hem ; to cultivate admiration
beautiful things an d look ing at them
.
,
.
.
,
.
R us kin
,
Til l o tso n
.
T here is a wide diff erence between a d
m ira t io n and love
T h e sublime which
.
,
is the cause Of the former always dwells
o n great Obj ects and terrible ; the latter
o n small ones and pleas ing ; w e submit
to what w e admire but we love what
submits to us : in o n e case w e are forced
in the other w e are flattered into com
,
,
—
l
a
n
i
c
e
Bur ke
p
.
,
.
A D V E R S I T Y (Se e
AFFLIC TION )
A dversity is the trial of prin ciple
Without it a man h a rdly knows whether
he is honest o r n o t —
Fie l din g
Adversity is the fi rS
t path to truth
.
.
By ro n
.
.
m an is more unhappy than the
o ne
w h o is never in adversity ; the
greatest a f iction o f life is never to be
afflicte d —A n o n
Adversity is li k e the period O f the
former and o f the latter rain —cold
comfortless unfriendly to m an and to
animal ; yet fro m that season have thei r
birth the flower and the fruit the date
the rose an d the pomegranate —Wa l t er
NO
fl
.
,
,
,
,
.
Admiration
must be k ept up by the
novelty that at first produced it ; and
h o w much soever is given there must
always be the impres ion that more re
mains —Jo hns o n
N O nobler feeling than this of a d
m ira t io n fo r o n e higher than himself
dwells in the bre ast o f m an —It is to
this hour and at all hours the vivifying
influence in man s life —C arly l e
It is a good thing to believe ; it is a
By continual ly
good thing to admire
loo king upw ards o ur minds will them
selves grow upwards ; as a man by in
dulgin g in habits o f scorn a n d co ntempt
fo r others is sure t o descend t o the level
o f those he despises
It is better in some respects t o be a d
mired by those with whom you live
thah to be loved by them An d this is
not o n account o f a n y gratification o f
vanity but becau se admiration is so
much more tolerant than love A
,
s
.
,
,
,
,
’
’
.
.
.
,
,
,
.
,
.
,
-
.
H e lp s
to be excellent ; and yet w e se e more
beyond that which o ur underst andings
cannot fully reach a n d comprehend
,
Admiration is a very short lived pas
sion that dec ays o n growing familiar with
its ob j ect unless it be still fed with fresh
discoveries and k ept alive by perpetual
miracles rising up to its view —A ddiso n
T hose w h o are formed to w in general
admiration are seldom calculated to b e
stow individua l happiness —L ad y Ble ss
in g ton
A DV E R SI T Y
6
.
.
T here
is a pleasu re in admiration ;
and this it is which properly causeth
admiration when w e discover a great
de a l in an obj ect which we underst and
,
.
,
Sc o t t
,
.
A dversity h as
ever been conside red
the state in which a m a n most easily
becomes acquainted with himself then
especially being free from a t te re rs
J o h ns o n
Prosperity is no j ust scale ; adversity
is the only balance t o weigh fri ends
fl
,
,
,
.
.
.
P lu tarc h
.
Wh o hath n o t k nown ill fortune never
knew himself o r his o wn virtu e —M a l le t
,
,
.
Stars may be seen from the bottom O f
a deep well when they cannot be dis
cerned from the top o f a mountain SO
are m any things learned in adversity
which the prosperous man dreams not
,
.
of
.
—
Sp urge o n
.
Adversity is the diamond dust Heaven
polishes its j ewels with —L eigh to n
.
I never met with a single instance Of
adversity which I have not i n the end
—
d
I have never
seen was for my goo
heard Of a C hristian o n his deathbed
complaining o f his a f ic t io n s —A Pro u d
fl
.
fit
We ought as much to pray for a
AD V E RSI T Y
A DV E R S I T Y
bless ing upon o ur daily rod as upon o ur
daily brea d —Jo h n O w e n
Heaven Often smites in mercy even
when the blow i s severest —J o a nna
is not without many fe ars and
distastes ; adversity not W i thout many
comforts and hope s —Bac o n
Th e sharpest sting o f adversity it b o r
rows from o ur o wn impatience —Bp
.
,
.
Baillie
A dversity
has the effect o f eliciting
talents which in prosperous circum
stances would have lain dormant
.
is a great teacher ; a dv e r
is a gre ater Possession pampers
s it y
the mind ; privation trains and strength
.
it —Ha zlit t
.
.
fl ower that follows the sun does
so even in cloudy day s —L e igh to n
T h e good things Of prosperity are to
be wished ; but the good things that b e
long to adversity are to be admired
Th e
.
.
Se n e c a
.
H o rn e
.
T h e brightest crowns that are worn in
heaven have been tri ed and smelted
a n d polished
and glorified through the
furnace o f tribulatio n —E H C h o pin
He that can heroically endure a d
versity will bear prosperity with e q ual
greatness o f soul ; for the mind that can
n o t be dej ected by the former is not
li kely to b e transported with the latter
,
,
,
.
Prosperity
ens
.
.
.
IIo ra c e
p e rity
.
—Fie l din g
.
.
.
.
He that has
no
cross will have no
crown —Q uarl es
A dversity is a se vere inst ructor se t
over us by o n e who k nows us better
than w e do ourselves as he loves u s
better too He that wrestles with us
strengthens o ur nerves and sharpens o ur
skill
O ur antag onist is o ur helper
This conflict with di fficulty m ak es us
acq uainted with our obj ect and compels
us to consider it in all its relations It
will n o t su ff er us t o be superfici al
.
.
,
.
Adversity , sage useful guest , severe in
but the best ; it is from thee
alone w e know j ust ly to val ue things
below —So m e rville
Prosperity has this property : It pu ff s
up narrow souls m ak es them imag i ne
themselves high and mighty and leads
them to loo k down upon the world with
contempt ; but a truly noble spirit a p
pears greatest in distress ; a n d then b e
comes more bright and conspicuous
st ruc t o r ,
.
,
,
.
P lu tarc h
.
the adversity o f o ur best friends
—
w e often find something that doe s n o t
d i splease us —R o c h e fo u c au ld
P rosperity is too apt to p r6v e n t us
from examining our c o n duc t ; b ut ad
versity leads us to think properly Of o ur
st ate and so is most beneficial to us
Jo hnso n
Sweet are the u ses o f adversity which
li ke a toad though ugly a n d venomous
wears yet a precious j ewel i n its head
In
.
.
_
“
’
.
,
.
,
,
,
,
.
Sh a ke sp e a re
.
T h e t ruly great and good , in affliction ,
bear a countenance more princely than
they are wont ; fo r it is the temper o f
the highest hearts lik e the palm tre e
to strive most upwards when it is most
burdene d —Sir P Sidn e y
In this wild world the fondest and
the best are the mo st tried most trou
bled and distrest C ra bb e
Prosperity is the blessing Of the O ld
T estament adversity O f the N e w which
carrieth the greater benediction a n d the
clearer revelation o f G od s favor Pros
.
,
.
.
,
,
-
’
,
.
.
.
,
.
Burke
.
G enuine
morality is preserved only
in the school Of adversity ; a state Of
continuous prosperity may easily prove
a quick sand to virtu e —Sc hill er
T hose w h o have su ffered much are li k e
those w h o k now many languages ; they
have learned t o understand and b e nu
de rst o o d by all —M a d Sw e tc h in e
T hough l osses an d crosses be lessons
right severe there s w it there ye ll get
there ye ll find no other where Burns
“
A smooth se a never mad e a sk ilful
mariner neither do uninterru pted pros
p e rit y and success q ualify fo r usefulness
a n d happiness
T h e storms Of adversity
li ke those o f the ocean rouse the fa cul
ties and excite the invention pru dence
The
sk ill and fortitude o f the voyager
martyrs o f ancient times in bracing the i r
minds t o outward calamities ac q uired a
loftiness o f purpose and a moral heroi sm
worth a life time o f softness and security
.
.
’
’
,
’
-
,
.
.
,
,
.
,
,
,
,
.
,
,
.
,
.
An o n
-
.
.
,
,
,
’
.
noble heart lik e the sun, sh o w e th
its greatest countenance i n i ts lowest
est at e —Sir P Sidn e y
de j ects
A dversity exasperates fools
A
,
.
.
.
,
AD V I C E
A D V IC E
cowards draws o ut the faculties o f the
wise and industrious puts the modest
to the necessity o f trying their sk ill
awes the Opulent a n d mak es the idle
industriou s —A n o n
A dversity li k e winter weather is o f
use to k ill those vermin which the sum
mer o f prosperity is apt to produce a n d
nourish
He that h as never k nown adversity is
b ut half acquainted with others o r with
himself C onstant success shows us but
one side o f the world ; fo r as it surrounds
us with friends
who tell us only o ur
merits so it silences those enemies from
whom only w e can learn o ur defects
give advice to others w h o has not first
g i ven good counsel to himsel f —Se n e c a
T h e greatest trust between m an an d
man i s the trust o f giving counsel
,
,
,
,
.
,
,
.
,
,
.
,
,
.
C o l to n
.
.
.
Ba c o n
.
When a man seeks your advice he
'
—
generally wants your pra i se C h e s te r
fie l d
fl
.
A dvice
.
is a sup e r uity N inety nine
times o ut of a hundred people don t
ta k e it T h e hundredth they do tak e it
but with a reservatio n —T hen o f course
it tu rns o ut b adly and they think you
an
idiot and never forg i ve y o u —L
M a le t
A greeable advice i s seldom useful a d
vice —M assilo n
He that gives good d
dvic e builds with
o n e hand ;
he that gives good counsel
builds with both ; but he
a n d example
that gives good admonition and bad ex
a mple
builds with o n e hand and pulls
down with the other —Ba c o n
A thousand times listen to the counsel
but seek it only once
o f your friend
-
.
’
.
,
,
.
,
.
.
-
.
G o d k ills
thy comforts to k ill thy
corruptions ; wants are ordained to k il l
wantonness ; poverty to k ill pride ; re
—
r
o
a
h
c
e
s
to
destroy
ambitio
n
H a ve l
p
G o d lays his cross upon those whom
h e l o v e s an d those w h o bear it p atiently
ga i n much wisdom — L u th e r
It is good fo r man to su ffer the a d
versity o f this earthly life : fo r it brings
him back to the sacred retirement o f the
heart where only he finds he is a n exile
from his native home and ought n o t to
place his trust in any worldly en j oyment
.
,
’
.
.
,
,
—Th o m a s 81 K e m pis
.
.
.
.
.
A S H ardy
.
.
,
.
is nothing o f which m e n are
more liberal th an their good advice be
their stock o f it ever so small ; because
it seems to carry in it an intimation of
their o w n influence importance o r wort h
T here
,
Yo un g
.
.
When a m an has been guilty o f any
.
.
It is n o t the so called ble ssings o f life
its sunshine and calm and pleasant ex
p e rie n c e s that ma k e m e n but its rugged
experience s its st orms and tempests an d
trials E arly adversity is O ften a blessing
in disguis e — W M a t h e ws
Wherever souls are being tried and
ri pened in whatever commonplac e an d
homely ways there G o d is h ew m g o ut
the pillars for His templ e —P h il lip s
-
,
,
,
.
.
,
,
.
Th e G ods
in bounty work up storms
abo ut us that give m ankind occasion to
exert their hi dden strength and throw
o ut into practice virtues that shun the
day and lie concealed in the smooth
seasons and the calms o f life — A ddis o n
H o w blunt are all the arrows o f ad
V ersity in
comparison with those o f
guilt l—Blair
A D V I C E —Let no man presume to
,
,
,
.
.
,
-
.
Br o o ks
,
,
SO your fiery trial is still un e xt in
But what if it be but His bea
guish e d
c o n light o u your upward path ? —
F R
Ha v e rga l
.
,
vice o r folly the best atonement he can
mak e for it is to warn others not to fall
into the li k e —A ddiso n
It is a good divine that follows his
instru ctions
I can easier teach
o wn
twen ty what were good to be done than
be o n e o f twenty to follow mine o w n
teachin g —Sh a ke sp e are
He w h o calls in the aid of an equal
understanding doubles his own ; and h e
who profits by a superior understand i ng
raises his powers to a level with the
heights o f the superior understanding he
unites with —Bur ke
It is easy when we are in prosperity
—
to give advice to the a l i c te d /E sc h y
,
.
.
,
.
.
.
fl
.
often give the best
advice ; o ur thoughts are better some
times than o ur deeds —Baile y
We a sk advice ; we mean approbation
—C o l t o n
Advice is lik e sn ow ; the softer it falls
The
worst
.
m en
.
.
’
.
,
A FF E C T A T I O N
detestation and smaller faults o f
but affectat i on ap pe ars to be
o ur pity
the only true source o f the ri d i culous
o ur
,
,
.
Fie ldin g
.
We are never so ridiculous by the
qualities w e have as by those w e a ffect
to hav e — R o c h efo uc au l d
Affectation is certain deform ity —By
forming themselves o n fan tastic models
the young begin with being ridiculous
a n d Often end in being viciou s —Bl air
Affectation di ffers from hypocrisy in
being the art of coun terfeiting q ualities
which w e might with innocence and
safety be known to want —Hypocrisy is
the necessary burden Of villainy ; affecta
tion a pa rt o f the chosen trappings o f
folly —Jo h ns o n
Afi e c ta t io n proceeds either from vanity
o r hypocrisy ; fo r as va ni ty puts us o n
a ffecting false characters t o gain ap
p l a use so hypocrisy sets us on the e n
de av o r to avoid censures by conce a ling
o ur vices under the appe arance o f their
opposite virtue s —Fie l din g
Avoid all singularity and a ff ectation
What is according to nature is best
while what is contrary to it is always
distasteful N othing is graceful that is
,
.
,
.
,
.
.
,
.
.
,
—C o llier
.
n o t o ur o w n
.
Hearts may be attracted by assumed
qualities but the a ffections can only be
fixed and retained by those that are
real —De M o y
Affectation naturally counterfeits those
excellencies which are farthest from o ur
attainment because knowing o ur defects
we eagerly ende avor to supply them
—
e
with artificial excellenc
Jo h ns o n
Paltry affectation and strained allu
sions are easily attained by those w h o
choose t o wear them ; but they are but
the badges o f ignorance or stupidity
when it would endeavor to please
,
.
.
,
.
.
G o ldsmi th
.
false practices an d affectations of
knowledge are more odious than any
want or defect of k nowledge can b e
Al l
.
,
Sp ra t
AF F E C T I O N
10
fe ets and though it may grati fy o ur
selves it disgusts all others —La va te r
A FFE C T I O N — T here is so little to
redeem the dry mass of follies and errors
that mak e up so much of life that any
thing to love o r reverence becomes as
it were a sabbath to the soul —Bulw er
Ho w often a new affection ma k es a
n e w man
T h e sordid becomes liberal ;
the cowering heroic ; the f rivolous girl
the steadfast martyr of patienc e and
minist ration t ran sfi gure d by deathless
love —E H C h ap in
M ature affection homage devotion
does not e asily express itself Its vo i ce
i s low
It i s modest a n d retiring it lays
in ambush and waits Such is the ma
‘
ture fruit So m e tim e s a life glides away
and fin ds it st ill ri peni ng i n the shade
T h e light inclinations o f very young
people are as dust compared to rock s
,
,
.
.
,
,
.
,
.
.
,
,
,
/
.
.
.
.
,
,
,
.
.
,
.
.
,
.
D ic ke ns
.
O ur aff ect ions are o ur life —We live
by them ; they supply our warmth
C h a nn in g
.
a ffections are li k e lightning : you
cannot tell where they will stri ke till
they have fallen —L a c o rdaire
Ho w sacred and beautiful is the feel
ing o f aff ection in the pure and guileless
soul ! Th e proud may sneer at it the
fashionable call it a fable the selfish and
dissipated affect to despise it but the
holy passion is surely from heaven and
is m ade evil only by the corruptions o f
those it was sent to prese rve and bless
Th e
.
.
,
,
,
,
—
M o rdaun t
.
.
O f all earthly music that which reaches
farthest into heaven is the beating o f a
truly loving heart —
H W Be e c h er
If th e i e is any thing that keeps the
mind o pen to angel visits and repels
the min i stry o f evil it is a pure human
love —
N P Wil lis
O ur sweetest experiences o f affection
are meant to point us to that realm
which is the real and endless home O f
the heart —H W Be e c h e r
T h e affections
li ke co nscience are
rather to be led than drive n —T hose w h o
marry where they do not love will be
li kely t o love where they do not marry
.
.
.
,
,
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
,
.
yourself Ape no greatness Be
willing to pass for what you are A
good farthing is better than a bad
sovereign Affect n o oddness ; but dare
to be right though y o u have to be
singular —S C o l e y
Affectation lights a candle t o o ur de
Be
.
.
.
.
,
.
.
.
,
,
.
-
Fulle r
fl
.
Affection li ke melancholy magnifies
t ri e s ; but the magnifying o f the o n e
is li ke looking through a telescope at
heavenly obj ects ; that O f the other, li k e
,
,
AF F L I C T I O N
AF F L I C T I O N
e
nlarging monsters with a microscope
Leigh Hun t
If your cup see ms too bitter if your
burden seems too heavy be sure that it
is the wounded hand that is holding the
cup and that it is He who carries the
S I
cross that is carrying the burden
,
.
,
.
heart will commonly govern the
head ; and any strong passion se t th e
wrong w ay will soon infatuate even
the wisest o f men ; therefore the first
part of wisdom is to watch the affe c
tions Wa terland
T here is in life n o blessing like affe c
tion ; it soothes it hallows elevates
subdues and bringeth down to e arth its
native heaven : life h a s nought else that
may supply its plac e —L E L a n do n
I d rather than that crowds should
sigh for me that from some k indred eye
the trick ling te ar should steal —H K
Th e
,
,
.
,
-
.
Prim e
I have learned m ore o f experimental
religion since my little boy died than in
all my life before —H o ra c e Bush n e ll
Paradoxical as it may seem
God
means n o t only to ma k e us good but
to m ake us also happy by sickness
disaster and dis appointment —C
A
.
,
,
,
,
,
.
Barto l
White
.
—
L
I
T
I
O
FF
N
A
C
(Se e ADVE RS ITY )
it c o r
levity and i nterrupts the c o n fi
A tte rb u ry
dence o f s i nning —
A s threshing separates the wheat from
the chaff so does affliction purify V i rtue
”
,
.
.
.
-
‘
.
all afflictions are evils in
themselves yet they are good fo r us
because they discover to us o ur di sease
and tend t o our cure —Til lo ts o n
Affl iction is the good man s shining
scene ; prosperity conceals his brightest
ray ; as night to stars w o e lustre gives
to m an —Yo un g
M any secrets o f religion are n o t per
c e iv e d till they be felt a n d are n o t felt
but in the day o f a great calamity
J ere m y Ta y lo r
Th e lord gets his best so l die rS o ut o f
the highl ands o f a f ic tio n —Sp urge o n
T hat which thou dost not understand
when thou readest thou shalt under
stand in the day Of thy visitation ; for
many secrets Of religion are not per
ce iv e d till they be felt
and are not felt
but in the day o f calamity Je re m y
T hough
,
.
’
.
.
.
,
.
,
P
fl
’
”
.
,
.
.
Bin n e y
L
.
it
is rough treatment that gives souls as
T h e more
WEII 3s stones their lustre
the diamond is cut the brighter it
spark les ; and in what seems h ard deal
ing there G o d has no end in vie w but
to perfect his people G u th rie
It is not from the t a ll crowded work
house o f prosperity that men first o r
clearest se e the eternal stars o f heaven
,
a
.
,
‘
,
-
.
.
,
It has done me good to be somewhat
parch ed by the heat an d drenched by
the ra i n o f Mia —L o n gfe llo w
Affliction is the wholesome soil o f v ir
tue , where patience honor sweet h u
m i l i ty a n d calm fo rtitude tak e root
and strongly o urish —M a lle t
G o d sometimes wash es the eyes o f his
ch i ldren Wi th tears that they may read
aright his providence and his command
ment s T L C uy ler
-
.
fl
,
.
.
,
,
,
.
.
.
.
,
—
.
As in nature , as in art , s o in grace ;
,
Ta y l o r
.
,
,
.
fl
.
.
,
,
.
.
.
’
.
,
Burto n
.
,
.
re c t s
hiding places o f men are dis
covered by affliction —As o n e has aptly
“
said O ur refuges are lik e the nests of
birds ; in summer they a re hidden away
among the green leaves , but in Winter
they are seen amo ng the nak ed
branches —J W A l exa nd e r
Sanc t ifi e d a fflictions are lik e so many
work ing o n a pious man s
a rt ifi c e rs
crown to ma k e it more bright and m as
sive —C udw o rth
Heaven but tries o ur virtue by at ic
tion and o ft the cloud that wraps the
present hour serves but to brighten all
o u r future day s —J Bro w n
If you would not have a ffl iction V i s i t
you twice listen at once to what i t
teache s —Burgh
Afflicti on is n o t sent in vain from the
good G o d w h o chastens those that he
love s —So u th e y
N othing can occur beyond the strengt h
o r transcend i ng the
o f faith to susta i n
resources Of religion to rel i eve —T
.
.
A ffliction is a school o f virtue ;
.
Th e
,
.
.
.
.
’
.
,
,
.
.
.
'
.
,
.
,
,
—Th e o do re Pa rker
.
.
if you only k new the peace there
—
is in an accepted sorrow M de G ui o n
It is not until w e have passed through
the furnace that we are made t o kno w
how much dross there is in o ur c o m
posit ion —C o l to n
Ah !
.
.
.
.
.
AF F LI CT I ON
A F F L I C T I ON
It is a great thing when the cup Of
bitterness is pressed to o ur lips to feel
that it is n o t fate o r necessity but
divine love work ing upon us for good
ends —E H C h o p in
A l ic t io n s sent by providence melt the
con stancy o f the noble minded but con
firm the Obduracy of the vile as the
same furnace that l iq uifi e s the gold
hardens the clay — C o l to n
T h e soul that su ffers is stronger than
the soul that rej oice s —E Sh e p a rd
T here is such a di fference between
coming o ut o f sorrow merely thank ful
for belief and coming o ut of sorrow full
in Him
o f sympathy with
a n d trust
P hillip s Bro o ks
w h o has released us —
T ears are Often the telescope by which
men se e far into heave n —H W
,
,
,
fl
.
.
.
.
,
,
,
.
.
.
.
,
,
,
.
.
.
Be e c h e r
.
.
Affliction comes to us all not to m ak e
us sad , but sober ; n o t to ma k e u s sorry
but wise ; n o t to mak e us despondent
but by its dark ness to refresh us , as the
night refreshes the day ; not to im
,
,
poverish but to enrich us as the plough
enriches the field ; to multiply o ur jo y
as the seed by planting is multiplied a
thousand fold —H W Be e c h e r
Strength is born in the deep silence o f
long su ffering hearts ; not amid jo y
,
,
,
,
,
-
.
.
.
.
-
fl
is spoili g us
what otherwise might have spoiled
M r s H e m a ns
.
By
a
.
n
us
o
f
.
us to hold w e let it gO — P o w e ll
N O C hristian but h as h is G ethsemane ;
but every praying C hristian will fi n d
there is no G ethsemane without its
angel —T Bin n e y
With the wind o f tribulation G o d
separ ates in the floor Of th e so ul the
wheat from the chaff — M o lin o s
We are apt to overloo k the hand and
he art o f G o d in o ur a fflictions and to
consider them as mere accidents an d
unavoidable evil s —T his V iew mak es
them absolute and positive evils which
admit o f no remedy or relie f —If w e
V iew o ur troubles and trials aside from
the divine design and agency in them
we cannot be co m forted —
E m m o ns
Amid m y list o f blessings infinite
“
stands this the foremost that my heart
has bled — Yo un g
Afflict ion is a divine diet wh ich though
.
.
.
.
.
o
,
.
,
.
,
,
,
.
.
-
,
,
”
.
.
,
O
,
,
—
Iza a k Wa l t o n
,
.
.
Th e very a fflictions o f o ur earthly pil
grimage are presages o f our future glory ,
as shadows ind i cate the sun —Ric h te r
Ho w fast we learn in a day o f so rrow !
Scripture shines o ut in a new e ffulgence ;
.
every verse seems to contain a sun
beam ev e ry promise stands out in il
l um in a t e d sple dor things hard to be
n
understood beco me in a moment plain
—H Bo na r
T h e most generous vine if not pruned
ru ns out into m any superfluous stems
a n d grows at last wea k and fruitless :
so
doth the best m an if he be not cut short
in his desires and pruned with a fflictions
,
.
.
.
,
,
~
—Bp Ha ll
.
,
.
.
E xtraordinary
afflictions are not al
ways the punishment o f extraordinary
sins but sometimes the trial Of e x tra o r
din ary gra ce s —Sa n c t ifi e d afflictions are
spiritual promotion s —M He nry
Th e only w ay to meet affliction is to
pa ss throu gh it solemnly slowly with
humility and faith as the Israelites
passed through the se a T hen its very
waves o f misery will divide and b e
come to us a wall o n the right side a nd
o n the left until the gulf narrows before
o ur eyes
a n d we land safe on the o
p
—
o
i
s
t
e
e
shor
M iss M ulo c k
p
We should always record o ur thoughts
in affliction : se t up way m arks that w e
may recur to them in health ; for then
we are in other circumstances and c a n
never recover o ur sick bed views
T h e good are better made by ill as
odors crushed are sweeter st i ll —R o gers
What seem to us but dim funereal
tapers may be heaven s distant lamps
,
.
.
,
,
,
.
,
,
,
When he ma k es the world t o o hot fo r
,
not pleasing to m ank ind yet A l
m i ghty G o d hath often imp o sed it as a
good though bitter p h y sio t o those
children whose souls are dearest to him
,
.
l ic t io n s G o d
it b e
.
-
,
,
-
.
,
.
.
’
,
.
L o n gfe l l o w
-
.
fl
It is from the remembrance Of j oys w e
have lost that the a rrows o f a f i ct i on
are pointed —M a c ke n zi e
T h e gem cannot be polished without
friction n o r man perfected W i thout
trial s —C hin es e Pro ve rb
N ever o n earth calamity s o great as
not to leave to us if rightly we i ghed
what would console mid What w e sorrow
fo r —Sh a ke sp e a re
T h e lessons we learn in sadne ss and
.
.
,
.
,
,
,
’
.
.
from loss are those that abide —Sorrow
clarifies the mind steadies it forces it
T h e s oil
to weigh thi ngs correctly —
moist with tea rs best feeds the seeds
—
o f truth
T T M un ge r
N ever was there a man o f deep piety
who has n o t been brought into ex
t re m it ie s—w h o has not been put int o
fi re —who has n o t been t aught to say
T hough he slay me yet will I trust in
him —C e cil
As sure as G o d puts his children into
the furnace o f affliction he will be with
them in it —
Sp urge o n
Heaven tries o ur virtue by afflictions ;
as o ft the cloud that wraps the present
hour serves but to lighten all o ur future
days —J Bro wn
C ome then affliction if my Father
wills and be my frowning friend A
friend that frowns is better th an a smil
ing enemy —A n o n
A GE —
It is n o t by the gray Of the hair
that On e k nows the age Of the heart
.
,
,
.
.
.
.
.
-
,
,
,
”
.
.
,
.
.
,
.
.
,
,
,
.
.
.
.
.
Bul w e r
.
O ld men s eyes are lik e o ld men s
memories ; they are strongest fo r things
a long way o ff — G e o rge E lio t
N O wise m an ever wished to be
younger —
Swift
T O be happy we must be true to
nature and carry o ur age along with us
’
’
.
.
.
,
—H a zlitt
,
.
.
Years do not mak e sa ges ; they only
mak e O l d m e n —M a d Sw e t c hin e
E very o n e desires to live long but no
o n e would be o l d —Sw ift
N othing is more disgraceful th an that
an Old man should have nothing to show
to p rove that he h as lived long except
his years —Sen e c a
Ho w many fan cy t h e y have e x p e ri
e nce simply because the y have grown
O l d —Sta n is l au s
M e n o f age Ob j ect t o o much consult
too long adventure too little repent
t o o soon
and
seldom drive business
home to the full period but content
themselves with a mediocrity o f success
.
.
,
.
,
.
‘
.
,
,
,
,
,
—
Ba c o n
.
.
graceful and honorable o l d age is
A
s
we
grow
o
l
d
w
becom
e both more
e
the childhood o f immortality —Pin da r
foolish an d more wise —R o c h efo u c a u l d
HOW beautiful can time with goodness
A
e that less ens the en j oyment Of life
g
—
ma k e an Old man loo k Je rro ld
increases o ur desire o f living — G o l d
O ld age adds t o the respect due to sm ith
V irtue but it tak es nothing from the
C hildhood itself is scarcely more
contempt inspired by vice ; it whitens
lovely
than
a
cheerful
indly
sunshiny
k
only the hair —
J P Se nn
—
L
M
hi
Old
age
C
ld
—
A ge does not depend upon yea rs but
o ne
W
hen
becomes
indif
erent
to
f
upon temperament a n d health —Some
women
to
children
an d to young people
m e n are born Old and some n aver grow
he
may
k
now
that
he
i
s
superannuated
so — Tr y o n E dw a r ds
a n d has withdrawn from What is sweet
A person is always startled when he
e st
and purest in human existence
hears himself seriously called Old fo r the A B A lc o t t
first time 0 W H o lm e s
O ld age is a blesse d time It gives us
Th e V ices o f o l d age have the stiffness 1
Ei mre to put O ff o ur earthly garments
o f it t o o ; and as it is the u n fi t t e st time
o ne
by o n e and dress ourselves for
“Blessed are they that are
to learn in s o the un fi tn e ss o f it to heaven
unlearn will be found much g reater
home sick for they shall get home
So u th
A comfortable o l d age is the reward
Le t us re p e c t gray hairs especially o ur
o f a well spent yout h —Instead
of its
o wn —
J P Se nn
bringing s ad and melancholy prospects
"
O ur youth and manhood are due to O f decay it should give us hopes o f
etern al youth in a better worl d —R
o u r country but o u r declining years are
P a lm e r
due to ourselve s —Plin y
N O snow falls lighter than the snow
When we are young w e are slavishly
employed
procuring
something o f age ; but none lies heavier for it
in
whereby w e may live comfortably when n ever melts
w e grow o ld ; an d when we are o l d w e
It is a rare and di fficult attainment to
perceive it is t o o late to live as we p ro
grow Old gracefully and happily —L M
pose d —Po p e
C h il d
A
.
.
.
.
,
.
.
,
,
.
.
.
,
.
.
.
.
.
,
,
,
,
,
.
.
.
.
.
.
-
.
.
.
.
.
'
,
,
.
.
-
.
,
.
-
,
.
.
.
.
,
.
,
.
.
,
,
.
,
.
.
.
.
.
1 4;
O ld age is a t ry an t which forbids the
pleasures Of youth o n pain o f death
R o c h efo uc a u ld
O ld age has deformitie s enough Of its
o w n —It Should never add t o th e m t h e
deformi t y Of vic e — C a to
We shoul d s o provide fo r Old a ge that
it may h av e n o urgent wants of this
world to abs o rb it from meditation o n
the nex t —It is awful t o se e the lean
hands Of dotage ma k ing a coffer o f the
grave —Bu lw e r
T o resist the frigidity o f o l d age o n e
must combine the body the mind a n d
the heart —An d t o k eep these in parallel
vigor o n e must exercise st udy an d love
,
.
.
.
.
.
.
,
,
—Bo n s te t tin
When a noble life has prepared o l d
,
,
.
.
it is n o t decline that it reveals but
the irst days Of immortality —M a d d e
a ge ,
,
Sta e
f
.
.
T h e evening o f a well spent life brings
its lamps with it —J o u b e rt
-
.
.
does
Age
some
s ay ;
G o e th e
mak e us childish as
it finds us true children
no t
,
.
J F Bo y s e
T hat O ld m an dies prematurely whose
o ss1fi e d -
.
.
.
.
memory records n o benefits conferred
T hey only have lived long w h o have
lived virtuously —Sh eridan
I venerate o l d age ; and I love not the
m a n w h o can loo k without emotion upon
the sunset o f life when the dusk o f
evening begins to gather over the watery
eye an d t h e sh a do w s o f twilight grow
broader and deeper U pon the under
standing —L o n gfe l lo w
While o n e finds comp any in himself
and his pursuits he cannot feel Old n o
matter what his ye ars may b e —A B
.
.
,
'
,
.
,
,
.
A lC O t t
.
is rarely despised but when it is
contemptible —J o h ns o n
As winter strips the leaves from
around us so that we may se e the dis
tant reg i ons they fo rmerly concealed so
o l d age ta k es away o ur enj oyments only
t o enlarge the prospect o f the com i ng
eterni ty —R ic h te r
He w h o would pass his declining years
with honor an d comfort should when
young consider t h at he may o n e day
become Old a n d remember when he i s
Old that he has once been young
.
.
,
,
.
,
,
,
,
,
.
A ddis o n
.
It is only necessary to grow Old t o
become more charitable and even in dul
—
t
gen
I se e no fault committed by
others that I have not committed my
self —
G o e th e
An aged C hristian with the snow o f
time upon his head may remind us that
those points o f earth are whitest which
are nearest t o heaven —E H C h ap in
There are three classes into which all
the women past seventy years o f age I
have ever known were divided : that
dear Old soul ; that o l d woman ; that o ld
witch —C o le ridge
T hat which is called dotage is n o t
the weak point o f all o l d men but only
Of such as are distinguished by their
l evity and we akness —C ic e ro
T here cannot live a more u nhappy
cre ature than a n ill natured Old man
is neither capable o f receivi n g
who
pleasures n o r sensible o f conferring
them o n othe rs —Sir W Te m p le
As w e advanc e in life the circl e o f o ur
pains enlarges wh i le that o f o ur pleas
ures contract s —M a d Sw e tc h i n e
G ray hairs seem to my fancy lik e the
soft light o f the moon silveri ng over
—
the evening o f life R ic h ter
O ne s age should be tran quil as
childhood should be playful Hard work
at either extremity o f life seems o ut o f
plac e —At mid day the sun may burn
a n d men labor under it ; but the m o m
in g and evening should be al ik e calm
and cheerfu l —A rn o l d
When w e are o ut o f sympathy with
the young then I think o ur work i n
this world is ove n —G M a c do na ld
.
,
,
.
.
,
.
,
,
.
-
,
,
.
.
.
T hat m an never grows Old w h o k eeps
a child in his heart
.
.
healthy Old fellow w h o is no t a
fool is the happiest creature living
A
,
.
,
.
.
.
Age
S t e e le
wi th a n Old m an whose opinions are not
,
.
.
.
,
.
Old age life s shadows are meeting
eternity s day —C larke
Th e G recian ladies counted their age
from their marriage not from their
birth —H o m e r
T h e golden age is before us not b e
hind us —St Sim o n
T h e tendency of o l d age to the body
say the physiologists is to form bone
It is as rare as it is pleasant to meet
In
’
’
.
.
,
.
,
.
.
.
,
,
.
.
.
’
,
-
.
-
,
.
,
.
.
15
w enty ,
the
will
reigns
at
thirty
;
t
the w i t ; at forty the j udgment ; aft e i
ward proporti on o f character G ra t ta n
It is o fte n the case with fine natures
that when the fire o f the spirit dies o ut
with increasing age the power of intel
lect is unaltered o r increased and an
originally educated j udgment grows
broader and gentler as the river Of life
widens o ut t o the everlasting se a — M rs
At
,
,
-
,
.
,
.
,
,
.
G a tt y
.
A lways
o ld
.
active in thought always re ady
to adopt new ideas they are never
chargeable with fogyism Satisfied yet
ever dissatisfied settled yet ever un
they always enj oy the best O f
settled
what is and are the first to find the best
o f w hat will be
T ho ugh I look Old yet I am strong
a n d lusty ; for in my youth I never did
apply hot and rebellious liquors in my
blood ; and did not with unbashful fore
head WOO the means o f wea k ness and
debility : therefore my age is as a lusty
winter frosty but k indly —Sh a ke sp e are
When men grow virtuous in th e ir o l d
age they are merely ma k ing a sacri fice
to G o d o f the devil s leav i ngs —Sw i ft
Ag e sits with decent grace upon his
visage and worthily becomes his silver
lock s w h o wears the mark s Of many
years well spent o f virtue tru th well
tried and w i se experience R o w e
T oward Old age both men and women
C h arl e s
hang to life by their habits —
,
,
,
.
,
,
,
,
.
,
,
,
.
.
,
o
,
’
.
.
,
,
,
,
-
.
,
.
.
,
.
,
l
,
,
,
-
.
.
,
,
.
,
,
”
,
.
C h a te a ub ria n d
T hirst
.
power and o f riches n o w
bear sway the passion and infirmity Of
Fro ude
age —
¥o uth changes its tastes by the
warmth o f its blood ; age retains its
ta stes by habi t —R o c h e fo u c a u ld
T here is n o t a more repulsive spectacle
than an Old man w h o will not forsak e
the world which has already forsak en
him Th o lu c k
A G I T A T I O N —Agit ation is the mar
sh a llin g o f the
conscience o f a nation
—
s
to mould its law
Sir R P e e l
Agitation prevents rebellion k eeps the
peace and secures progress E very step
she gains is gained forever M usk ets are
t h e weapons o f animals
Agitation is
Wé fi m o sph e re of the brains —We n de ll
Oi
,
.
.
~
.
,
-
.
.
.
.
Probably
the happiest period in life
most frequentl y i s i n middle age when
t h e eager passi ons o f youth are cooled
an d the in fi rm it ie s o f age not yet begun ;
as w e s e e that the shadows which are
at morning and evening so large almost
Ar
en
e l y disappear at mid day —T
,
,
,
,
no
solemn shore o f that vast ocean it must
sa i l so soo n — Yo un g
C autious age suspects the flattering
form a n d only credits What experience
tell s —J o h ns o n
If reverence is due from others t o the
Old they ought also to respect them
selves ; a n d by grave prudent a n d holy
actions put a crown o f glory upon their
o w n gray heads
Bp H o p kin s
T hese are the e ff ects o f doting age ;
vain doubts and idle cares and over
—
n
D r y de n
cautio
T here are two things which grow
stronger in the breast O f man in propor
tion as he advances i n years : the love
o f co untry a n d
L e t them be
never so much forgotten in youth they
sooner o r later present themselves to us
arrayed in all their charms an d excite
in the recesses o f o ur hearts an attach
ment j ust ly due to their beauty
.
Some m e n never se em to grow
R e a de
AG IT A T I O N
hg
-
.
Li k e
.
a morning dream life becomes
more and more bright the longer we
live and the reason o f everything ap
pears more clear What h as pu zzled us
before seems less mysterious and the
crook ed paths look straighter as w e
approach the end —
Ric h te r
Y e who are Old remember youth with
thought Of lik e a ffection —Sh a ke sp e are
Age should fly concourse cover in re
tre at defects o f j udgment a n d the will
subdue ; wal k thoughtful o n the silent
,
‘
,
.
,
,
H
,
,
,
.
,
,
.
.
.
.
Phil lip s
.
T hose
who mist ak e the excitement
and agitation o f reform for the source
Of danger must have overlook ed all
history
We believe in excitement when the
theme is great ; in agitation when huge
evils are to be reformed It is thus that
a state o r nation clears itself o f great
moral wrongs and e ff ects important
changes Still wate rs gather t o them
selves poisonous ingredients an d scatter
epidemics an d death Th e noisy tumb
ling broo k and the rolling a n d roaring
Th e
ocean are pare and healthful
,
.
.
,
.
,
.
,
,
,
.
AG N O S T I C I SM
moral an d political elements need the
rock ings and heavings Of free discussion
for their o w n purification T h e nation
feels a he althier pulsation a n d breathes
a more invigorating atmosphere than if
pul p it platform a n d press were all
silent as the tomb leaving misrule and
oppression unwatched a n d unscathed
,
.
,
,
,
,
,
,
.
P
C o o ke
.
.
Agitation ,
under pretence o f reform
Wi th a view to overturn revealed truth
and order is the worst kind o f mischief
,
.
,
A gitation
is the method that pl ants
the school by the Side o f the ballot-box
—We n d ll P hil lip s
e
.
.
A G N O S T I C I S M —T here is only o n e
greater folly than that o f the fool w h o
says in his heart there is n o G o d, and
.
that is the folly Of the people that says
with its head that it does n o t know
—
whether there is a G o d or not Bis
.
m a rc h
.
agnostic is a m an w h o doesn t
k now whether there is a G o d or n o t
doesn t k now whether he h as a soul o r
not doesn t know whether there is a
future life o r not doesn t believe that
any o n e else knows an y more about
these matters than he does a n d think s
it a wa ste o f time to try to find o ut
’
An
,
’
’
,
’
,
.
,
.
D ana
AG RI CUL TURE
16
.
A griculture
not o n ly giv e s ri ches t o a
“
nation but the only ri ches she ca n call
her o w n —J o h ns o n
Let
the farmer foreve rmore be
honored in h i s calling for they w h o labor
in the earth are the chosen people Of
—
o
d
J efi e rs o n
G
Agriculture fo r an honorable and high
minded man is the best o f all occupa
tions o r arts by which m e n procure the
me ans o f living —Xe n o p h o n
T rade increases the wealth and glory
"
o f a country ; but its real strength a n d
st amina are to be loo k ed fo r among the
cultivators o f the lan d —L o r d C h a th am
T h e farmers ara t h e founders o f civili
tion and prosperit —D an ie l We b s te r
He that would l o o k w ith c o n t e m p t o n
the pursuits Of the farmer i s n o t worthy
—
a
f
m
n
the name o a
H W Be e c h e r
T here seem to be but three ways for
a nation to acquire wealth : the first
is by w ar as th e R omans did in plunder
in g their conquered neighbors —this is
robbery ; the second by commerce which
is generally cheating ; t h e third by
agriculture the only honest w ay wherein
man receives a real increase Of the seed
thrown into the ground in a k ind O f
continual miracle wrought by the hand
o f G o d in his favor as a reward for his
innocent life and his virtuous industry
o
,
.
,
.
.
,
.
.
.
'
,
.
.
.
‘
,
,
,
,
,
,
,
,
agnostic
is only the
T h e term
G ree k equivalent of the L atin and
Ignoramus —
a
name o n e
E nglish
would think scientists would be slow to
apply to themselves
Agnosticism is the philosophic al ethi
cal a n d religious dry ro t Of the modern
worl d —F E A b b o t
A G R A R I A N I S M — T h e agrarian
would divide all the property in the
community equ ally among its members
—But if so divided t o day indust ry o n
the o n e hand an d idleness o n th e
other would ma k e it unequal o n the
morrow —T here is no agrarianism in the
providence o f G o d — Try o n E dw ards
lik e the communist
Th e agrarian
would bring all above him down to his
o w n level o r raise himse lf to theirs but
is not anxious to bring those below him
—
f
C Sim m o ns
up to himsel
A G RIC U L T U R E —Agriculture is the
foundation o f manufactures since the
productions o f n atu re are the materials
.
,
-
.
Fra n klin
-
.
In the age Of acorns before the times
o f C eres , a single barley- corn had been
o f more value to man k ind than all the
diamonds Of the mines o f Indi a —H
Bro o ke
,
.
.
,
.
.
.
.
.
-
,
,
,
.
.
,
,
,
,
.
.
J
o f art
—Gi b
b
,
on.
first three m e n in the world were
a gardener a ploughman a n d a gra zier ;
and if any Ob j ect that the second o f
these was a murderer I desire him to
consider that as soon as he was so he
quitted o ur profess ion an d turned
builde r —C o w le y
In a moral point o f view the life O f
the agriculturist is the mo st pure an d
holy o f an y class Of m e n ; pure because
it is the most healthful a n d vice c an
hardly find time to contaminate it ; and
holy because it brings the D eity per
giving him
p e t u a lly before his view
thereby the most exalted notions o f su
preme power and the most endearing
view o f the divine benignity —L o rd Jo hn
Th e
,
,
,
,
,
.
,
,
,
,
,
,
.
Russe l l
.
AM BA S SA D O R
luminous arises in his mind with every
thought which furnishes the vestment Of
the though t —Hence good writing and
brilliant discourse are perpetu al alle
,
g o rie s
.
E m e rs o n
.
A llegories are fine ornaments a n d good
illustrations , but n o t proo f —L u th e r
.
A M BA S S A D O R — An ambassador is
honest m a n sent to lie and intrigue
abroad fo r the benefit o f his country
an
Sir H
Wo t to n
.
A M BI T I O N
.
.
—
Ambition is the germ
from which all growth Of nobleness p ro
c e e ds —
T D E n glish
A mbition is the spur that mak es man
struggle with destiny It is heaven s o w n
incentive to mak e purpose great a n d
achievement greater —D o na l d G M itc h
.
.
.
.
’
.
.
e ll
.
.
noble man compares and estimates
himself by an idea which is higher than
himself and a mean man by o n e lower
than himsel f —T h e o n e produces aspira
tion ; the other ambition which is the
way in which a vulgar m a n aspire s —H
A
,
,
W Be e c h e r
.
.
Fling
away ambition
By that sin
Ho w then can man the
angels fell
image o f h is M aker hope to Win by it ?
.
.
,
,
.
Ambition
often puts men upon doing
the meanest offices : so climb i ng is per
formed in the same posture as creeping
—Swift
.
.
As dogs
in a wheel o r s quirrels in a
cage ambitious men still climb and
climb with great labor and incessant
anxiety but never reach the t o p —Bur
,
,
,
,
to n
encouraged only as the best me ans o f
Obtaining it —
C o l to n
T o be ambitious o f true honor and o f
the real glory and perfection o f o ur
nature is the very principle and incentive
o f virtue ; but to be ambitious o f titles
place ceremonial respects and civil
pageantry is as vain and little as the
things are which w e court —Sir P Sid
.
.
.
,
,
,
,
.
ney
.
.
V aulting ambition ,
sel f —Sh a ke sp e are
which o e rl e aps it
’
.
Say what we w ill fw e may be sure that
ambition is a n error Its wear and tear
.
of heart are never recompense d ; it steals
away the fre sh n e ss m f life ; it deadens
o ur vivid and social e n o y m e n t s ; it shuts
o u r souls to o ur youth
and we are o l d
ere w e remember that w e have m ade a
fever and a labor o f o ur raciest years
'
Bulwe r
.
Ambition is
asp iratio n —G
but the evil shadow o f
M a c do n ald
.
.
A mbition is
an idol o n whose wings
great minds are carried to extremes to
be sublimely great o r to be nothing
,
,
So u th e rn
.
—Sh a kesp e a re
AMBI T I O N
18
.
Ambition is not a vice o f little people
-M
o n ta ign e
.
.
A mbition
is not a weakness unless it
be disproportione d t o the capacity T o
have more ambition than ability is to
be at once weak and unhappy G S
.
-
.
.
.
H illard
.
It is by attempting to reach th e t o p
at a single leap that so much m i sery i s
caused in the world —C o b b e tt
Ambition has one heel nailed in we l l
though she stretch her fingers t o touch
the heavens —L illy
Ambition think s no face so beautiful
as that which look s from under a crown
—Sir P Sidn e y
It is the constant fault and in se p ar
able evil q uality o f ambi t i on that i t
never loo ks behind it —Se n e c a
Ambition ma k es the same mist ake c o n
cerning power that avarice ma k es as to
wealth Sh e begins by accumulating it
as a means to happiness and finish es by
continuing t o accumulate it as an end
,
.
,
.
Ambition
is a lust that is never
quenched but grows more inflamed a n d
madder by enj oyment —O tw a y
Th e noblest spirit is most strongly a t
tracted by the love o f glory —C ic ero
It is the nature o f ambition to mak e
men liars and cheats who hide the tru th
in their hearts and li k e j ugglers show
another thing in their mouths ; to cut
all friendships and enmities to the meas
ure of their interest and put o n a good
face where there is no corresponding
good will —Sa llus t
Am bition is the avarice o f power ; and
happiness herself is soon s acri fi e d t o that
very lust o f dominion which was first
,
.
.
.
,
,
,
.
.
.
,
.
.
.
.
,
.
.
,
.
,
—
C o l to n
.
.
High seats are never but uneasy and
,
crowns are always stu ffed W i th thorns
.
Bro o ks
The
talle st trees are most
in
the
power of the winds an d ambitious men
—
P e nn
e
o f the blasts o f fort un
Ambition is li k e love impatient both
—
O f delays and rivals D e n h am
Most people would succeed in smal l
things if they were not troubled by great
ambition s —L o n gfe l l o w
He who surpasses o r subdues mankind
must loo k down on the hate o f those
belo w —By ro n
Where ambition can cover its enter
prises even to the person himself under
the appearance o f principle it is the
most incur able an d inflexible o f pas
sion s —Hu m e
T h e slave has but o n e master the
ambitious m an has as many as there are
persons whose aid may contribute to
the advancement o f his fortunes
,
.
,
.
.
,
.
,
,
,
.
,
.
Bru y er e
.
Ambition
is so powerful a passion in
the human breast that however h i gh w e
—
M a c hia
d
s
sa
i
fi
e
reach we are never
t
,
v e lli
.
high fo r the daring o f
w e storm heaven itself in o ur
N othing is too
mortals :
folly —Ho ra c e
T h e very substance o f the ambitious
is merely the shadow Of a dre am
.
.
.
Sh a ke sp e are
.
HOW lik e
a mounting devil in
heart rules the unreined ambition
P
.
Willis
.
th e
—
N
.
home o f the homeless all over
the earth —Stre e t
If all E urope were to become a p rison
A merica would still present a loop hole
o f escape ;
and G o d be praised ! that
loop hole is larger than the dungeon it
H e in e
self —
Th e home o f freedom and the hope
Of the down trodden and oppressed
among the nations o f the eart h —D anie l
Th e
.
,
-
,
-
.
.
,
-
We bs ter
.
T his is what I call the American idea
often those w h o entertain ambi
Sh a ke
t i on expel remorse and nature fi—
a government O f the people by the
people and for the people— a govern
ment o f the principles o f eternal j ustice
the unchangin g law Of G o d — Th e o do re
,
,
,
P a rke r
.
has proved that it is p ra c ti
cable to elevate the ma ss o f mank ind
the laboring o r lower class—t o raise them
to self respect t o ma k e them competent
t o act a part in the great right and the
great duty o f self government ; and sh e
has proved that this may be done by
education and the diffusion of k nowledge
Sh e holds o ut an example a thousand
tim es more encouraging than ever was
presented before to those nine tenths
o f the human race who are born without
hereditary fortune o r hereditary rank
America
-
,
-
.
“
-
We b s te r
D an ie l
.
A M I A BI L I T Y
.
— T h e constant desire
Of ple asing which is the peculiar q uality
o f some
may be called the happiest Of
all desires in this that it rarely fails o f
attaining its end when n o t disgraced by
a ffectation —Fie l din g
T o be amiable is mo st certainly a
duty but it is n o t t o be exercised at
the expense o f a ny virtu e —He w h o seek s
to do the amiable always can at times
b e s e c c e ssful only by the sacrifice o f his
ma nhood —Sim m s
Ho w easy to be amiable in the midst
o f happiness and succes s —M a d Sw e t c h
,
.
,
.
.
T O O low they build w h o
the sk ie s —Yo un g
build below
G reat
souls by nature half divine
soar t o the stars and hold a near a o
q ua i nt ance with the go ds —R o w e
A M E RI C A —
America is another name
for Opportunity O ur whole history a p
pears l i k e a last e ffort of divine Provi
dence in behalf o f the human race
,
,
,
.
.
.
.
.
America
is rising with a giant s
strength Its bones are yet but cartilages
—Fi s h e r Am e s
’
.
.
.
A merica
is a fortunate country ; sh e
grows by the follies o f our E uropean
nat i ons —N a p o l e o n
.
A merica— half brother
Baile y
-
.
of
.
,
.
E m erso n
,
,
.
TOO
s p e ar e
A M USE M E N T S
9
AM E R I C A
the world
.
,
‘
.
.
.
i ne
.
Amiable
people though Often sub j ect
to imposition in their contact with the
world yet radiate so much Of sunshine
that they are reflected in all a p p re c ia
tive heart s —B e u lay
A M U S E M E N T S —It is doing some
service to humanity to amuse innocently
T hey know but little o f society w h o
thin k we can bear to be always em
ployed either in duties o r medit ation
without rela xatio n H M o re
,
,
.
.
.
,
,
,
-
.
.
AM U S E M E N T S
20
mind ought sometimes to be di
verted that it may return the better to
think ing — Ph ce drus
Amusement is the wa k ing sleep o f
labor When it absorbs thought p a
t ie n c e a n d strength that might have
been seriously employed it loses its dis
t in c t iv e ch aracter and becomes the task
master Of idleness — Willm o tt
Le t the world have Whatever sports
and recreations please them best pro
v ide d they be followed with discretion
jurio us we should strip the earth o f its
Th e
flowers a n d blot o ut its pleasant sun
sh 1ne E H C h o p in
D well not t o o long upon sports ; for
as they refresh a m a n that is wea ry
so
they weary a m an that is refreshed
,
-
.
.
,
.
Fu l le r
,
M un ger
Amusement that is excess ive and fol
lowed only fo r its o w n sa k e , allures and
deceives us , a n d leads us down imper
c e p t ib ly in thoughtlessn ess to the grave
—
Pas c a l
.
the abandonment of any innocent e n
jo y m e n t Any diversion or amusement
which w e can use so as to receive pleas
ure and enj oyment to ourselves and do
no harm to others w e are perfectly free
to use ; and any that we cannot use
without inj ury to ourselves or harm to
others w e have n o right to use whether
w e are C hristians o r n o t —W G ladde n
I am a great friend to p ublic amuse
ments fo r they k eep people from vice
—Jo h n so n
Amusement to an Observing mind is
study —Dis ra e li
It is doing some service to humanity
to amuse innocently ; and they k now
very little o f society who think w e can
bear to be always employed either in
duties or meditations without any re
laxation —Sir P Sidn e y
Al l amusements to which virtuous
women are n o t admitted are rely upon
it deleterious in their nature — Th a c k
.
,
,
,
.
habit o f dissipating every serious
thought by a succession o f agreeable
sensations is as fatal to happiness as to
virtue ; for when amusement is uniformly
subst ituted for obj ects of moral and
mental interest w e lo se all that elevates
enj oyments above the scale o f
o ur
childish pleasure s —An n a M a ria P o r te r
are to religion lik e
Amusements
bree zes Of air to the am e —gentle ones
will fan it but strong ones will put it
o ut — Th o m as
Innocent amusements are such as ex
cite moderately a n d such as produce a
cheerful frame Of mind n o t boisterous
mirth ; such as refresh instead of ex
h aust in g the system ; such as recur fre
quently rather than continue long ; such
as se nd us back to o ur daily duties in
v igo ra t e d in body and spirit ; such as We
can partak e o f in the presence an d society
Of resp ectable friends ; such as consist
with and are favorable to a grateful
piety ; such as are chastened by self re
spect and are accompanied with the
consciousness that life has a higher end
than to be amused —C h an nin g
If those w h o are the enemies of inno
cent amusements had the direction o f
the world they would tak e away the
sprin g and youth the former from the
ye ar the latter from human life —Ba lza c
It is a sober truth that people w h o
live only to amuse themselves work
harder at the task than most people do
in earning their daily brea d —H M o r e
It is exceedingly deleterious to with
draw the sanction O i reli gion from
amusement If we feel that it is all in
Th e
,
.
,
,
.
,
,
,
,
,
.
-
,
.
,
,
.
,
.
.
.
.
.
.
C hristian discipleship does n o t invol ve
.
,
.
,
.
.
.
,
.
fl
.
If y o u are animated by right principles
and are fully awak ened t o the true
d i gni ty o f life the subj ect o f amu se
ments may be left to settle itself T T
,
—Bur to n
.
,
,
.
AN AL OG Y
.
,
,
.
.
,
.
.
.
,
,
.
.
,
,
,
e ra y
.
Joining in the amusements O f others
is in o ur social st ate the next thing to
sympathy in their distresses and even
the slenderest bond that holds society
together should rather be strengthened
than sn ap t —L an do r
Th e church has been so fearful Of
amusements that the devil has had the
charge o f them ; the Chaplet Of flowers
h as been sn atched from the brow o f
—
H W
hrist
and
given
M
ammon
to
C
,
,
,
.
.
.
,
Be e c h e r
.
.
.
A N A L O G Y —Analogy ,
although it is
not infallible is yet that telescope o f
the mind by which it is m arvelously
assi sted in the discovery of both physical
C o l to n
and moral truth —
T hose w h o reason only by analogies
rarely reason b y logi c and are generally
.
,
.
.
,
,
AN AR C H Y
A N C E ST R Y
—
slaves to imagination C Simm o ns
A N A R C HY —
Anarchy is the ch o k ing
sweltering deadly and k illin g rule o f no
rule ; the consecration o f cupidity and
braying o f folly and dim stupidity and
baseness in most o f the a ffairs of men
Slop sh irts attainable three half pence
cheaper by the ruin o f living bodies and
immortal soul s —C ar ly le
“
that digest Of an
Burk e tal k ed o f
archy c alled the R ights o f M an
.
.
_
f
,
,
,
,
,
‘
-
-
.
,
.
.
”
,
.
,
Anarchy is hatred o f human authority ;
atheism o f divine authority—two Si des
—
M a c p h e rs o n
o f the same whole
.
A N C E S T RY
BIRT H
(Se e
.
,
,
.
,
is a noble faculty o f o ur nature
which enables us to connect our thoughts
sympathies an d happiness with what is
distant in place o r t i me ; and loo ki ng
before a n d after to hold communi on at
once with o ur ancestors and o ur pos
t e rity
T here is a moral and philosoph
ical respect for o ur ancestors which
elevates the character and improves the
heart N ext to the sense o f religious
duty and m oral feeling I hardly k now
what should bear with stronger Obliga
tion on a liberal an d enlightened mind
than a consci ousness o f an alliance with
excellence which i s de p arted ; and a c o n
s c io u sn e ss
t o o that i n i ts acts and c o n
duct and even in its sentiments and
thoughts i t may be a ctively Operating
on
the h appiness Of th es e that come
after it —D a n ie l We b s te r
A grandfather is no longer a social
institutio n — M e n do not live in the
—
t
T hey merely look b ack —Fo r
pas
ward is the universal cry
What can we se e in th e l o n ge st k ingly
line in E urope save that It runs back to
a successful soldier ? — Wa l te r Sc o tt
Some de cent regulated pre eminence
some preference g i ven t o b i rth i s ne i ther
unnatural nor unj ust n o r impolitic
It
.
,
,
,
,
,
happiest lot fo r a man as far as
bi rth is concerned is that it should be
such as to give him but little o ccasion to
think much about it —Wh a t e ly
I will not borrow merit from the dead
my self an undeserver —R o w e
E very m an is his o w n ancestor a n d
every m an i s h i s o w n he i r He dev i ses
h i s o w n future and he i nheri ts h i s o w n
past —H F H e dge
It is the highest of e arth l v honors to
be descended from the great an d good
—
T hey alone cry o ut against a noble
ancestry w h o have none of their o w n
Th e
,
,
i
'
.
.
,
.
.
,
.
,
.
.
.
.
.
Ben Jo n so n
-
blood—descent from the gr ea t
and good is a high honor and privilege
—He that lives worthily o f it is de se rv
ing o f the highest esteem ; he tha t does
not o f the deeper disgrac e —C o h o rt
T hey that o n glorious ancest ors e u
l arge produce their debt instead o f the i r
d i scharge — Yo un g
We tak e rank by descent Such o f
us as have the longe st pedigree and are
therefore the furthest removed from the
first who made the fortune and founded
the family we are the noblest —Fro u de
Breed is stronger than pasture —G e o r ge
.
G ood
.
,
f
,
.
,
,
'
.
.
,
.
-
,
,
,
.
Bur ke
.
It is with antiquity as with ancestry
nations are proud Of the o n e and in
div idual s O f the other ; but if they are
nothing in themselves that which is
their pride ought t o be their humilia
tion —C o l to n
T h e origin O f all mank ind w as the
same : it is only a clear a n d a good c o n
science that mak es a m an noble fo r
that i s derived from heaven itself
,
,
,
.
.
,
.
.
.
.
,
.
.
,
,
It is o f no conse q uence o f what parents
a man i s born so he be a m a n o f merit
H o ra c e
It is indeed a blessing when the
virtues o f noble races are heredit ary
,
,
.
,
.
-
.
glory Of a ncestors sheds a light
around posterity ; it allows neither their
good o r bad qualities to remain in o b
sc urit y —Sa ll us t
Th e
.
,
.
.
.
C onsider whether w e ought n o t to be
more in the h abit O f see k ing honor from
descendan ts than from o ur ancestors ;
think ing it better to be nobly remem
bered than nobly born ; and striving so
to live that o ur sons and o ur sons sons
fo r ages to come might still lead their
children reverently to the doors o ut o f
o ur
Ho w poor are all hereditary honors
,
those poor possessions from another s
deeds unle ss o ur o w n j ust virtues form
o ur title
and give a sanction to our
fond assumptio n —Shirle y
’
,
,
.
’
,
,
,
,
A N C E ST R Y
which w e had been carried to the grave
“
say i ng, L oo k this was his house this
w a s h i s chamber —R us kin
M ere family never made a m an great
—T hought and deed not pedigree are
—
the passports to enduring fame Sh o b e
,
,
,
.
.
.
,
,
.
l efi
around post erity ; it allows neither their
good n o r the i r bad qu alities t o re m a in
in obscurity —
Sal lus t
It would be more honorable to o ur
distinguished ancestors to prai se them in
words le ss but in deeds t o imitate them
more —H M an n
T hey w h o depend o n the merits o f
ancestors search in the roots Of the tree
for the fruits which the branches ought
to produce Barro w
Th e m an who has nothing t o boast o f
but h is illust rious ancestry is li k e the
potato—the best part under ground
‘
.
.
,
.
.
It is fortunate to come o f dist ingu ished
ancestry —It is not less so to be such
that people do not care to in q uire
whether y o u are o f high descent o r not
—Bruy e re
Fe w people disparage a distinguishe d
ancestry except those w h o have none Of
their o w n — J H a w es
T itle and ancest ry render a good m an
more illustrious but a n ill o n e more
contemptible —A ddis on
It is a sham e for a m a n to desire honor
only because o f his noble progenitors
a n d not to deserve it by his o w n virtue
.
.
.
.
.
.
,
.
.
,
.
-
AN E C D OT E S
22
C h ry s o s t o m
.
Philosophy does not regard pedigree
—Sh e did n o t receive P lato as a noble ,
—
O
Se n e ca
but made him S
.
.
.
’
I am no herald to in q uire after men s
pedigrees : it suffi c e t h me i f I k now O f
their virtue s —Sir P Sidn e y
N othing is more disgraceful than for
a man w h o is nothing to hold himself
honored o n account o f his forefathers ;
and yet hereditar y honors are a noble
a n d Splendid treasure to descendants
.
.
.
,
-
.
,
O v e r b u ry
.
D istinguished b irt h
is l ike a cipher :
it has no power in i If lik e we alth o r
talent o r personal e x c lence but it tell s
with all the power o f a cipher when
added to either o f the others —Bo y e s
T h e pride o f blood has a most im
portant and beneficial in ue n c e —It is
much to feel that the high a nd honor
able belong t o a name that is pledged
to the present by the recollections o f
the past —L E L an do n
When re al nobleness accompanies the
imaginary o n e o f birth the imaginary
mixes with the real and becomes re al
,
,
,
,
,
,
fl
.
.
.
.
~
.
.
,
to o
.
G r e vi l le
.
We inherit nothing tru ly but what
,
actions ma k e us worthy O i — C h ap
,
o ur
m an
.
.
.
P la to
.
Some m e n
by ancestry are only the
Shadow o f a mighty name — L u c an
Pride in boasting Of fam ily anti q uity
mak es duration s t and fo r meri t —Zim
.
.
,
m e rm a n
T h e m an Of the true quality is not he
labels himself with genealogical
who
table s , and lives o n the reputation o f
his fathers , but he in whose convers ation
are references and
a n d behavior there
.
chara cteristics positively unaccountable
except o n the hypothesis that h is descent
—
Th e o do re P a rker
s
is pure a n d illustriou
Th e inheritance Of a distinguished and
noble name is a proud inheritance to
him w h o lives worthily Of it C o l to n
Honorable descent is in all nations
g re atly esteemed It is to be expected
that the children Of m e n o f worth will
be lik e their progenito rs ; for nobility is
the virtue O f a famil y — A ris to tl e
T h e glory o f ancestors sheds a light
.
-
.
.
,
,
.
.
He
t hat
only boast o f e distin
boasts o f th at which
g uish e d lineage
doe s n o t belong to himself ; but he that
live s wo rthily o f it is always held in th e
highest honor —
Junius
Al l history shows the power o f blood
over c i rcumstance s as agriculture shows
the power o f the seeds over the soil
c an
,
.
.
,
E
.
P
Wh ipp le
.
.
Birth is nothing Where virtue is n o t
M o lié re
N obility
birth does not always in
sure a corresponding nobility of mind ;
if it did it would always act as a
stimulus to noble actions ; but it some
times acts as a clog rather than a sp ur
of
,
.
-
C o l to n
.
AN E C DOTE S
—Anecdotes and m ax
.
ims are rich treasures to the man o f t h e
world for he knows h o w t o introduce
the former at fit places in conversation
and to recollect the l atter o n proper
occasions — G o e th e
,
,
.
AN G E L S
Some
AN G E R
people exclaim
G ive me no
anecdotes o f an author but give me his
work s ; and yet I have often found
that the anecdotes are more interesting
than the works —Disra eli
Anecdotes are somet imes the best v e
hi eles o f truth a n d if stri k ing and a p
are
Often
more
impressive
and
r
i
t
e
r
o
a
p p
—
t
Try o n E d
powerful than argumen
,
,
”
.
,
w ards
.
,
-
.
.
-
,
,
.
,
.
.
.
,
.
.
,
.
E H C h o p in
.
.
A N G E R —Anger
.
When anger rushes unrestrain ed
,
,
.
.
C hin e se Pro ver b
.
An ger is the most impotent o f pas
sion s —It e ffects nothing it goes about
a n d hurts the o n e who is possessed by it
,
more than the o n e against whom it is
directe d —C lare n do n
He th at would be an gry a n d s in not
mu st not be angry with anything but
.
,
.
be angry is to revenge the faults
O I others o n ourselve s —P o p e
Anger is o n e o f the si news Of the soul
TO
.
.
—Fuller
.
,
i ts
w ay
—Sa va ge
,
.
If a man meets with inj ustice it is
not re q uired that he shall not be roused
to meet it ; but if he is angry after he
has had time t o think upon it that is
sinful T h e flame is n o t wrong but the
coals are —H W Be e c h e r
Anger ventilated often hurries to
wards forgiveness ; anger concealed Often
hardens into reveng e —Bu lw e r
K eep cool and you command every
b o dy —S t Jus t
A nger may be k indl e
d in the noblest
breasts ; but in these the Slow droppings
o f a n unforgiv ing temp er never t ak e the
shape an d consistency o f enduring
hatred G S Hilla rd
Th e continuance and fre q uent fits of
anger produce i n the soul a propensity
to be angry ; which Ofttimes ends in
choler bitterness and morosity when
the mind becomes ulcerated peevish
and q uerulous and is wounded by the
least occu rrence —P lu ta rc h
Beware o f the fury o f a patient m an
,
,
,
.
.
.
.
H
.
.
.
.
,
,
,
,
,
,
.
.
—D ry den
.
.
A m an that does not k now h o w to be
angry does not k now how to be good
—N o w a n d then a man should be shak en
to the core with indignation over things
evil —H W Be e c h e r
T here is not in nature a thing that
ma k es m a n so deformed so beastly as
doth intemperate anger J o h n We b s te r
T o b e angry about t ri e s i s mean and
childish ; to rage and be furious is brut
ish ; and to m aintain perpetual wrath is
a kin to the practice and temper o f
devils ; but t o prevent and suppress ris
in g resentment is wise and glorious is
manly and divine —Wa tts
Men o ften mak e up in wrath what
they want in reason —A lge r
L ife appears to me too short to b e
spent in nursing an i mosity o r regi st eri ng
wrong —C h arl o t te Bro n te
C onsider how much mo re y o u often
su ffer from your anger an d grief than
from those very things for w hich you are
angry and grieved M a rc us A n to nin us
T h e greate st remedy for anger is de
,
.
.
.
.
,
fl
,
,
-
.
.
,
.
.
.
.
.
'
.
,
.
N ever forget what
a m an has said to
—
w
If he has
when
he
a
s
angr
o
u
y
y
charged y o u with anything y o u had
better loo k it up H W Be e c h e r
,
-
.
.
.
.
to
,
acti on li ke a hot steed it stumbles in
.
begins in fol ly a n d
ends in repentanc e —P y th a go ras
Th e fire you k indle fo r your enemy
often burns yourself more than him
Sl Il
well b e comes the
.
O ccasionally a single anecdote opens
a character ; biography has its compara
tive anatomy and a saying o r a senti
ment enables the sk illful hand to c o n
struct the sk eleton Willm o tt
Story telling is subj ect to two un av o id
able defects : fre quent repetition and
being soon exhausted ; so that whoever
values this gift in himself h as need O f
a good memory a n d ought fre q uently
—
to shi ft his company Swift
A N G E LS —M illions O f spiritual crea
tures wal k the earth unseen both when
we sleep and when w e w ak e —M il to n
We are never lik e angels till o ur
passion die s —D e c ke r
T h e guardian angels o f life sometime s
fl y so high as to be beyond our sight
but they are always loo k ing down upon
us —Ric h te r
T h e angels may have wider spheres Of
action and nobler forms o f duty than
ourselves but truth and right to th e m
and to us are o n e and the same thing
.
T emperate anger
wise —P h il e m o n
l ay —Sen e ca
.
AN G E R
Wi se anger is li ke fi re from the flint ;
there is a great ado to bring it o ut ; and
when it does come it is o ut again im
me di ately —M H e nry
A nger is as a stone c ast into a wasp s
nest —M a la b ar P ro verb
When a m an is wrong an d won t a d
mit it he always gets ang ry —
Ha li b ur to n
When o n e is in a good sound rage it
Is aston i sh i ng h o w calm o n e c a n b e
,
.
.
’
i
’
.
.
,
,
.
Bu l w er
He
for when it is long coming it is the
strong er when i t comes and the longer
k ept —
Abu sed patience turns to fury
,
.
,
.
.
Q uarl e s
A N T I C I P AT I O N
.
earthly de
iigh t s are sweeter i n expectation than
In en j oyment ; but all Spiritual pleasu res
more in fruition than in expectation
Fe l t h a m
He
A ll
.
wh o
foresees calamities su ffers
them tw10 e over —P o rte o us
A ll things th at a re are with mo re
sp i ri t chased than en j oye d —Sh a ke spe a re
A mong so many sad realities w e can
but ill endure to ro b anticipation o f its
pleasant visi ons G i l e s
T h e hours we p ass \w ith happy pros
pe ets in view are m cire pleasant than
those crowned with fruition
In th e
first case we cook the dish to o ur o w n
appetite ; in the last it is coo k ed for us
,
.
.
’
suppress a moment s
anger may prevent a day o f sorrow
T O rule one s anger is well ; to prevent
it is still better —Try o n E dw ards
Anger is a noble infirmity ; the gener
o us failing o f the j ust ; the o n e degree
that riseth above zeal asserting the pre
rogative o f virtu e —Ta p p e r
T h e intoxication o f anger lik e that o f
the grape shows us to others but hides
us from ourselve s —We inj ure o ur o w n
cause in the Opinion Of the world when
we too p assionately defend it —C o l to n
When angry count t e n b e fore y o u
speak ; if very angry count a hundred
wh o
c an
.
’
.
.
_
,
.
,
,
,
.
.
,
.
,
J efi ers o n
.
C onsider, when you are enraged at a n y
o n e , what you would probably think if
h e should
Sh e ns to n e
die during the dispute
.
Violence in the voice is often only the
death rattle o f reason in the throat
.
x
,
.
-
.
.
.
.
-
G o ldsm ith
.
We often tremble at an empty terror
yet the false fancy brings a re al misery
—Sc hiller
fl
.
Su ffering
,
.
itself does less a f ict the
senses than the antic i pation o f su fferi ng
—Quin tilian
.
.
Sorrow itself is not so hard to bear as
the thought of sorrow coming
A iry
ghosts that work no harm do terrify us
m o re than men in steel with bloody pur
pose s — T B A ldric h
.
.
.
In all worldly things that a m an pur
.
anger is not sinful because some
degree o f it and o n some occasions is
inevitabl e —But it becomes sinful and
contradicts the rule o f Scripture when
it is conceived upon Slight a n d in a de
quate provocation and when it continues
lon g —P a le y
When passion is o n the throne reason
is o ut o f doors —M H e n ry
An ang ry m an is again angry with
h i mself when he returns to reason
Al l
,
,
,
,
.
.
.
.
.
P ub lius Sy rus
.
if n o t restr a ined is frequently
more hurtful to u s than the inj ury that
provo k es it Se n e ca
He best k eeps from anger w h o re
members that G o d is always look ing
upon h i m —Pla to
When anger rises think o f the c o n se
,
-
.
.
.
.
—C o nfu cius
v
,
.
Beware
sues with the greatest eagerness he finds
n o t half the pleasure in the po ssession
that he propo sed to himself in the ex
p e c t at io n
Th e
arrive
—So u th
.
.
worst evils are those that never
.
Fe w
enterprises o f great labor o r
ha zard would be undertak en if w e had
not the power Of magnifyin g the a dv an
tages we expect from them —Jo h nso n
Be not look ing for evil —O ften thou
dra in e st the gall o f fear while evil is
passing by thy dwellin g —Ta pp e r
T o tremble before anti c i pated evils is
to bemoan what thou hast never lost
.
.
.
Anger ,
q ue n c e s
.
.
.
Bo y e s
A N T I C I PA T I O N
24
.
of him that is slow t o anger ;
.
,
.
G o e th e
.
We part more easily with what we
possess than with o ur expectation s o f
what w e hope fo r : expectation always
goes beyond en j oyment —Ho me
Our desire s alw ays disap p o int us ; for
.
.
AP O L O G I E S
s and little worries Of life to embitter his
temper o r disturb his e quan i mity
An undivided heart which worships
G o d alone and trusts him as it should
is raised above anxiety for earthly
want s — G eikie
O ne o f the most useless Of all things
is to tak e a deal Of trouble in providing
against dangers that never come Ho w
many toil to lay up riches which they
never enj oy ; to provide fo r exigencies
that never happen ; to prevent troubles
that never come ; sacrificing present com
fort and enj oyment in guarding against
the wants Of a period they may never
live to see —W J a y
It is not work that k ills m e n ; it is
worry —Work is healthy ; y o u c an
hardly put more o n a m an than he c an
bean —But worry is rust upon the blade
—
It is not movement that destroys the
m achinery but friction —H W Be e c h e r
Worry n o t about the possible troubles
o f t h e future ; for if they come y o u are
but anticipating and adding to their
weight ; and if they do not come your
worry is useless ; and in either case it is
weak and in vain and a distrust Of G od s
providenc e —Try o n E dw ards
L e t us be o f good cheer remembering
that the misfortunes hardest to bear are
those which never com e —J R L o w e ll
Anxiety is the poison o f human life ;
the parent Of m any sins an d o f more
miserie s —In a world where everything
is doubtful and where we may be disap
pointed and be blessed in disappoint
ment why this restless stir and commo
tion o f mind ?—C an it alter the cause
o r unravel the mystery Of human events ?
A P O T H E G MS
,
,
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
,
,
,
’
,
.
,
.
.
.
,
,
,
,
-
.
—(Se e
PROVE RB S
)
.
A pothegms are the wisdom of the past
.
,
Blair
AP O T H E G M S
26
condensed for the instruction and guid
ance Of the presen t — Try o n E dw ards
T h e Short sayings o f wise a n d good
men a re o f great value lik e the dust o f
gold o r the spark s o f diamond s —Til lo t
.
,
,
so n
.
A pothegms
to think ing minds are the
seeds from wh i ch spri ng vast fields o f
new thought that may be further culti
v at e d
b e a u t ifi e d a n d enlarge d —R a m
,
,
sa y
,
.
Apothegm s are in hi story , the same as
pearls in the sand , or gold in the mine
—E ras m us
.
.
’
Aphorism s
are port able wisdom the
q u i ntessential extracts o f thought and
feeling —R W A lge r
He is a benefactor o f mank ind w h o
contracts the great rules o f life into
short sentences that may be easily im
pressed On the memory a n d so recur
h abitually to the min d —J o hns o n
N othing hits harder or st ick s longer
in the memory than an apothegm —J
.
,
‘
.
.
,
,
.
,
A
.
M urra y
,
.
.
.
A
maxim is the exact and noble ex
pre ssion of an important and in disp u
Sound maxims are the
table truth —
germs of good ; strongly imprinted o n
the memory they fortify and strengt hen
the will —J o u b ert
Th e excellence o f aphorisms consists
not s o much in the expression o f some
rare o r abstruse sentiment as in the
comprehension o f some useful truth in
few words —Jo h n s o n
N o r do apothegms only serve for orna
ment a n d delight but also fo r action and
civil use as being th e edge tools O f
speech which cut and penetrate the
k nots o f business an d a ffairs —Ba c o n
E xclusively o f the abstract sciences
the largest a n d worthiest portion o f our
k nowledge consists of aphorisms and the
greatest and best o f men is but an apho
rism C o l e ridge
Under the veil o f these curious se n
ten oes are hid those germs o f morals
which the masters of philosophy have
afterwards developed into so many
volumes —
P lu ta rc h
A man o f maxims only is li k e a
cyclops with o n e eye and that in t h e
back O f his hea d —C o l e ridge
.
.
.
,
.
,
Su fficient
to e ach day are the duties
to be done and the trials to be endured
G o d never built a C hristian st rong
enough to carry to day s duties and to
morrow s anxieties piled o n the top o f
them —
T L C u y le r
A P O L O G I E S — Apologies only a c
count for the evil which they cannot
alter —Disra e li
Apology is only egotism wrong Side
times o ut o f t e n the firs t
o ut —N ine
t h ing a man s companion k nows of his
short comings is from his apology
.
’
-
’
.
.
.
.
.
.
’
-
.
,
O
.
W H o lm e s
.
.
N o sen sible person ever made a n apol
o gy
E m e rs o n
.
—
.
,
,
.
,
,
-
.
.
.
.
,
,
.
A P P EA RA N C E S
T here
are but few proverbial sayings
th at are not true for they are all drawn
from experience itself which is the
—
s
C e r v a n te s
mother o f all science
Sensible men show their sense by say
—
Ii noble actions
s
ing much in few word
are the substance o f life good sayings
are its ornament a n d guid e —C Sim
,
,
.
,
.
m o ns
.
the many wise apothegms
which have been uttered from the time
o f the seven sages o f G reece to that o f
poor Richard have prevented a single
foolish actio n —M a c a u la y
T here are no
A PPE A R A N C E S
greater wretches in the world than m any
Of those whom people in general tak e t o
be happ y —Se n e ca
Do n o t j udge from mere appearances ;
for the light laughter that bubbles o n
the lip O ften mantles over the depths o f
sadness and the serious look m ay be the
sober veil that covers a divine pe ace and
—
o
j y T h e bosom c an ache beneath dia
mond brooches ; and many a blithe
heart dances under coarse WOO L—E H
of
Fe w
,
.
.
.
,
.
.
.
C h o p in
Animals feed ; man eat s — O nly the
m a n o f intellect and j udgment knows
how to e at —Sa va rin
.
.
not thy table exceed the fourth
part of thy revenue : let thy provision
be solid an d not far fetched fuller o f
substance than art : be wisely frugal in
thy preparation and freely cheerful in
thy entertainment : if thy guests be
right it is enough ; if not it is t o o much :
too much is a vanity ; enough is a feast
Le t
,
,
,
,
,
.
Qu arl e s
-
.
T here are s o fe w that resist the al lure
ments a n d luxuries Of the t able , that
the usual civilities at a meal are very
li k e being politely assisted to the grave
—N
.
P
.
Willis
.
.
N o w good digestion w a it o n appetite
a n d health o n bot h —Sh a ke sp e a r e
"
'
,
.
T emperance
and labor are the two
best physicians o f man ; labor sharpens
the appetite and temperance prevents
from indulging to excess —R o usse au
A well governed appetite is a great
part Of liberty —Se n e ca
T h e lower your senses are k ept the
better you may govern them Appetite
and reason are li k e two buck ets—when
o n e is up
the other is down —Of the
two I would r ather have the reason
buck et uppermost —C o l lie r
Fo r the sak e o f he alth medicines are
ta ken by weight and measure ; so ought
food to be o r by some similar rule
,
.
-
.
.
,
.
-
Foolish m e n
mistak e transitory se m
blances for eternal fact an d go as tray
more and mor e —C arl y le
Half the work that is done in this
world is to mak e things appear what
they are n o t —E R Be a dle
Ho w little do they se e what is wh O
frame their hasty j udgments U p o n th a t
which se em s —So u th e y
A man of the world must seem to be
—
what he wishes to be thought Bru y e r e
Beware so long as y o u live O f j udg
i n g m e n by their outward appearance
,
.
.
.
.
.
,
1
/
.
.
.
,
,
.
L a Fo n tain e
.
Th e world i s governed more by a p
so
than
by
realities
that it is
e
r
a
a
n
e
s
c
p
fully as necessary to seem to kn o w s o m e
D an ie l We b s te r
thing as to know it —
Th e shortest an d sure st w ay t o live
Wi th honor in the world is to be in
real i ty what w e would appear to b e
,
'
.
.
~
.
,
.
So cra te s
A PPE T I T E —R
e a so u
Should direct
appetite obey —C ic e ro
G ood cheer is no hindrance to a good
l i fe —Aris tipp us
C hoose rather to pu nish your a p p e
t i tes than to be punished by them
Ty ri us M arcim u s
an d
.
.
.
.
.
.
,
,
.
,
.
,
,
S ke l to n
.
.
A P P L A U S E —A pplause i s t h e spur o f
noble minds ; the end a n d aim o f we a k
one s —C o l t o n
.
N either
human applause nor human
censure is to be ta k en as the te st o f
either should se t us upon
testing ourselve s —Wh a t e l y
When the million applaud y o u seri
o u sl y
a k what harm y o u have done ;
when they censure you what good !
.
,
s
,
C o l to n
.
Applause waits o n succes s —T h e fick le
multitude li k e the light straw that floats
,
the stream glide with the current
st ill and follow fo rtun e —Fra n klin
Praise from the common people is
generally false and rather follows the
vain than the virtuou s —Ba c o n
A slowness to applaud betrays a cold
temper o r a n envious spirit —H M o re
0 popular applause l—What heart o f
on
.
.
.
AP P L AU S E
27
,
.
,
~
,
.
.
.
.
AP P R E C I A T I O N
is proof against thy Sweet sedu o
in g c h arm s l—C o wp e r
G reat minds had rather deserve con
temporaneous applause without Obtain
ing it th an Obtain without deserving it
—If it follow them it is well but they
will not deviate to follow it —C o l to n
Man s first care should be to avoid the
reproaches o f his o w n he art and next to
escape the censures o f the worl d — If the
last interfere with the first it Should be
entirely neglecte d —But if n o t there
cannot be a greater satisfaction to an
honest mind than to se e it s o w n appro
b at io n seconded by the appl auses of the
publi c —A ddiso n
IN FL U
A PP RE C IA T I O N
(Se e
m an
,
.
.
,
,
.
.
’
,
,
.
.
N ext to excellence
o f it —T h ac ke ra y
is the appreciation
,
.
.
You may fail to shine in the Opinion
o f others both in your conversation and
actions from being superior as well as
inferior to them —G re vil le
We must never undervalue any per
s o n —T h e work man loves not to have
his work de spised in his presence N o w
G o d is present everywhere and every
person is his work —D e So le s
C ontemporaries appreciate the man
rather than the merit ; but post erity will
regard the merit rather than the m an
,
,
,
.
.
.
,
.
.
C o l to n
.
We Should allo w others excellences
to preserve a modest Op i n i on
—B
will find poetry nowhere u nless
—
o
u
bring
some
with
o
u
J o ub e r t
y
y
It is with certain good qualities as
with the senses ; those w h o have them
n o t can neither appreciate nor compre
hend them in others —R o c h efo u c a u ld
We never kno w a greater character
unless there i s in ourselves something
congenial to 1t —_C ha nni n g
He is incapable of a truly good action
w h o finds not a pleasure in c o n t e m p la t
ing the good actions of othe rs —L a va te r
In proportion as o ur o w n mind is e u
l arge d w e discover a gre a t e r number Of
men Of originality\
C ommonplace
people se e no di fference between o n e
man and another Pa s c al
Whatever are the benefits o f fortune
they yet re quire a palate fit to relish and
t aste them —
M o n taign e
E very m an is v al ued in this world as
he shows by his conduct that he wishes
to be v al ued —Bru y e re
In an audience o f rough people a
generous sentiment always brings down
t h e house —In the tumult Of w ar both
sides applaud a heroic dee d —T W Hig
Yo u
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
ll
.
.
,
.
.
.
.
.
.
gin so n
.
.
We are very much what others think
T h e reception o ur observations
o f us —
.
meet with gives us courage to proceed
o r damps o u r e ffort s —H a zli tt
A work o f real merit finds favor at
last —A B A lc o tt
T o feel ex q uisitely is the l o t o f ve ry
m any ; but to appreciate belongs to the
few —O nly o ne o r two here and there
have the blended passion and under
standing which in its essence consti
tute worshi p —C A u c h es ter
Architecture is
A R C H I T E C T U RE
the printing press o f all ages an d gives
a history Of the st ate o f society in which
the st ru cture w as erected from th e
c ro m l a c h s O f the D ruids to the toyshops
t ast e —Th e T ower an d West
o f bad
minster Abbey are glorious pages in the
h ist o rv O f time and tell the story o f an
iron despotism and o f the cowardice Of
L a dy M o rgan
a n unlimited power
T h e architecture o f a nation is great
only when it is as universal an d est ab
l ish e d as its language and when pro
.
a rro w
of
,
o ur
.
.
Appreciation ,
whether
nature o r
book s or a rt o r m e n depends ve ry
much o n temperament —What is beauty
is far
o r genius o r greatness to
o ne
from being so to another —Try o n E d
,
,
,
o
f
,
,
.
w a rds
.
,
’
o wn
M argare t Fulle r
.
T O love o n e that is great is almost to
’
be great one s sel f —M a d N c e ko r
,
interpreting invention ; next to beauty
power o f appreciating beauty
th e
-
.
.
ARC H I T E C T U R E
28
.
.
.
,
.
,
,
.
.
O ne Of the G odlike things o f this
world is the veneration done to human
worth by the hearts Of m e n —C ar ly le
When a nation gives birt h to a m an
w h o is able to produce a great thought
another is born w h o is able to under
st and and admire it —J o u b e rt
N o story is the same to us after a
lapse Of time ; or rather w e w h o read it
are no longer the same interpreters
.
,
.
.
.
G e o rge E lio t
N ext
.
to invention is the power of
,
.
.
,
,
,
,
-
.
.
,
A RG U M E N T
di ff eren ces are nothing more
than s o many d i alect s —R uski n
—
De
c
rchitecture
is
fro
z
en
musi
A
“
v in c ia l
.
Sta é l
fl
.
architecture is the o We ring o f
geometry —E m e rso n
é
e
o
d
v
m
rchitecture
is
a
hand
aid
of
A
tion A beautiful church is a sermon
in stone and its spire a finger p o m t i n g
‘
—
to heaven Sc h afi
A G othic church is a petrified religion
G ree k
A R I ST O C RA C Y
29
.
.
,
argument ; not being founded in reason
they cannot be destroyed by log i c
Try o n E dw a rds
.
C lear statement
T Sh e dd
.
is argument
W G
-
.
.
.
.
If I were to deliver up my whole self
to the arbitrament o f special pleaders
to —
day I might b e argued into an atheist
and to morrow into a pick pock et —Bu l
,
,
-
.
we r
.
.
— C o le ridge
.
.
If cities were built by the sound Of
music then some edifices would appear
to be constructed by grave solemn
tones and others to have danced forth
to light fantastic airs —H a w th o rn e
Archi tecture is the art which so dis
pose s and adorn s the e difi c e s raise d by
man that the sight o f them may con
tribute to h is mental health power and
pleasure —R us kin
Houses are built to live in more than
to loo k o n ; therefore let use be pre
ferred before uniformity except where
—
h
d
Ba c o n
both may be a
Argument as usually
A RG U ME N T
managed is the worst sort O f conversa
tion as in boo k s it is generally the worst
sort Of reading —Swift
Be calm in ar guing ; fo r fi e rc e n e ss
ma k es error a faul t and truth dis
courtesy —H e rb e rt
In argument similes are lik e s ongs in
l O Ve ; they describe much b ut prove
nothing —P rio r
Wise m e n argue causes ; fools decide
t hem —Ana c h o rsi s
He w h o establishes his argument by
no i se and command shows that h is r e a
s o n is wea k —M o n tai gn e
N othing is more certain than that
much O f the force as well as grace Of
arguments as well as Of instructions
depends on their conciseness — P o p e
When a m an argues for victory and
n o t fo r truth
he is sure o f j ust one
N o t the defeat
ally that is the devil —
o f the intellect
but the acceptance o f
the heart is the only true Obj ect in fi gh t
ing with the sword o f the spiri t —G
M o c do na ld
M en s arguments often prove nothing
but their wishes —
C o l to n
Prej udices are rarely overcome by
,
,
,
.
,
,
,
.
,
,
.
-
.
,
,
,
.
,
.
,
,
.
.
.
,
.
,
,
.
.
,
,
.
,
.
.
’
.
.
N ever
argue at the dinner table fo r
the one w h o is not hungry always gets
the best o f the arg ument
Weak arguments are often thrust b e
fore my path ; but although they are
most unsubstantial it is n o t easy to
stroy them T here is no t ; a more difficult
feat known than t o out through a cush
ion with a sword Wh a te l y
T h e soundest argument will produce
no more conviction in an empty head
than the most su perfici al declamation ; a
feather and a guinea fall with equal
velocity in a vacuum — C o l to n
A n ill argument introduced with defer
ence will procure more c redit than the
profoundest science with a rough inso
lent and noisy management —L o c ke
Heat and animosity contest and c o n
fi ic t may sha rpen the wits altho ugh
they rarely do ; they never strengthen
the understa nding clear the perspicacity
guide the j udgment o r improve the
heart —L an do n
Be calm in arguing : fo r fi e rc e n e ss
ma k es error a fault and truth dis
courtesy ; calmness is a great advantage
,
.
,
x
.
'
’
.
.
.
,
.
,
,
,
,
,
,
,
—He rb ert
.
.
T here
is n o good in arguing with the
inevitable
Th e only argument avail
ab la w it h an east wind is to put on your
greatcoat —J R L o w e ll
T h e first duty o f a wise advocate is
to convince his opponents that he under
stands their arguments and sympathises
with their j ust feeling s —C o l e ridge
T here is no dispute managed without
passion and yet there is scarce a d i spute
worth a passio n —Sh e rlo c k
T estimony is lik e an arrow shot from
a long b o w ; its force depends o n the
strength of the hand that draws it
But argument is li k e an arrow from a
cross bow which has e q ual force if
drawn by a child or a m an —Bo y le
A R I S T O C RA C Y — An d lords whose
.
.
.
.
.
,
.
,
_
.
-
-
,
.
.
,
p arents were the L ord k nows who —D e
.
Fo e
.
Some
will always be above others
D estroy the ine q uality to a ay and it
will appear again t o morrow —E m e rso n
A social life that worships money o r
mak es social distinct i on its aim i s in
spirit an attempted ari stocracy
Among the m as ses even in re v o lu
—
De
t
tions ari stocracy must ever exis
stroy it in the nobility and it becomes
centred in the rich and powerful Houses
and it
o f C ommo ns —P ull them down
still survives in the master and foreman
of the work sho p — G uizo t
I never could believe that Providence
had sent a few m e n into the world ready
booted and spurred t o ride and millions
ready saddled and bridled to be ridden
.
-
,
-
.
.
,
,
.
,
,
,
,
,
.
,
,
—R ic h ard R um b o ld
.
,
the second and dies away in the third
,
.
.
A R M Y —T h e army is a school where
obedience is t aught and discipline is e n
forced ; where bravery becomes a habit
an d
morals too often are neglected ;
where chivalry is exalted and religion
undervalued ; where virtue is rather
understood in the classic sense o f fo rti
tude a n d courage than in the modern
a n d C hristian sense
of true moral ex
.
,
,
,
c e lle nc e
L a dd
.
alone c a n secure them from the grossest
absurd i t i e s —Hum e
N othing is more hateful to a poor
man t h an the purse proud arrogance o f
the rich —But let the poor m an b ecom e
rich an d he runs at once into the vice
against which he so feelingly declaimed
—T here are st range contradictions in
human characte r —C u m b erlan d
T h e arrogant man does but blast the
blessings o f life and swagger away his
o w n en j oyment s —T o say nothing o f the
folly and inj ustice o f such behavior it
is always the sign of a little a n d u n
benevolent temper having no more
greatness in it than the swelling o f the
dropsy — C o llier
A RT
T rue art is r everent imitation
,
-
.
.
,
'
,
—
—
’
.
.
.
.
of
God
Try o n E dw a rds
.
Aristocracy has three successive a ges :
the age o f superiorities , that of priv
—
il e ge s
s
Having
and that o f vanitie
passed o ut o f the first , it degenerates in
—C h a te aub ria nd
A RT
30
ARM Y
.
Al l great art is the expression o f man s
’
delight in G od s work , not his o w n
R u skin
’
.
highest problem o f any art is t o
cause by appe arance the illusi on o f a
higher reality —G o e th e
T h e true work o f art is but a shadow
of
the divine perfection
M ic h a e l
The
.
.
A n ge l o
.
that is good in art is the expres
si on of o n e soul tal king to another and
i s prec i ous according to the greatness o f
the soul that utters it —R us kin
Art as far as it has the ability follows
nature as a pupil imitates h is master so
that art must be as it were a des c end
ant o f G o d —D an te
T h e perfection o f art is to conceal
art —Q uin tilian
N ever j udge a work of art by its de
fe ets —Wash m gt0 n A lls to n
T here is no more potent antidote t o
low se nsuality than admiration o f the
beautiful —All the higher arts o f design
a re essenti a lly chaste without respect to
the obj ect —T hey purify the thoughts
as t ragedy purifies the pass ion s —T heir
accidental e ff ects are n o t worth c o n
sideration ; for there are souls to whom
even a vestal is not holy Sc h le ge l
T h e artist is the child in the popular
fable every o n e of whose tears w a s a
pearl Ah ! the world that cruel step
mother beats the poor child the harder
to ma ke him shed more pearl s —He in e
T h e highest triumph o f art is the tru
est presentation o f nature —N P Wzllzs
Al l
,
.
.
.
,
,
,
,
,
,
.
A rmies though always the supporte rs
an d tools o f absolute power for the time
,
being are always its destroyers t o o by
fre quently ch anging the hands in which
tzh ces thin k proper to lodge it —C h e s te r
,
,
f
.
jie l ci
T h e army is a good boo k in which t o
study human life —O ne learns there to
put his hand to everything —T h e most
delicate a n d rich are forced to se e
poverty and live with it ; to underst and
distress ; and to know how rapid an d
gre at are the revolutions and changes
of life —D e Vigny
T h e best armor is t o k eep o ut o f gun
sho t —Ba c o n
A R R O G A N C E —When men are most
sure an d arrogant they are commonly
most mista ken giving views t o passion
without that proper deliberation which
‘
.
.
.
,
.
.
.
.
.
,
,
-
.
.
'
,
,
.
,
.
,
.
.
.
A RT
A RT I F I C E
names o f great painters are lik e
passing bell s —In V elas q ue z you hear
sounded the fall o f Spain ; in T it ian that
that o f M ilan ;
o f V enice ; in L eonardo
in R aphael that of R om e —An d there
is profound j ustice in this ; fo r in p ro
portion to the nobleness o f power is the
guilt o f its use for pu rposes vain o r vile ;
and hitherto the greater the art the more
surely has it been used and used solely
for the decoration o f pride o r the p ro
v o king o f sensuality —
R u s kin
Th e mission o f art is to represent
nature ; n o t to imitate h e r q —W M Hun t
T h e real truthfulness o f all work s o f
imagination —sculpture p ain ting and
written fiction is so purely in the imagi
nation that the artist never see k s to
represent positive truth but the ideal
ize d image o f a truth —Bul w e r
T h e ordinary true o r purely real can
not be the obj ect o f the art s —Illusion
o n a ground o f truth
that is the secret
of the fine art s —Jo u b e rt
but
Art does n o t imitate nature
founds itself o n the study o f nature
tak es from nature the selections which
b e st accord with its o w n intention and
then bestows o n them that which nature
does not possess v iz : the mind and soul
to the man w h o treats it sacredly ; w h o
studies as in G od s presence the
thoughts o f G o d which are expressed to
him ; and ma k es all things according
to the pattern which he is ever ready to
show to earnest and reve rent genius o n
the moun t —Bro wn
Art employs method fo r the sy m m e t
ric a l formation o f beauty as science em
ploys it fo r the logical exposition o f
truth ; but the mechanical process is in
the last ever k ept visibly dist inct while
in the first it escapes from sight amid
the shows o f color and the shapes o f
grac e —Bulw e r
Would that w e could at once paint
with the eyes l—In the long w ay from
the e y e through the a rm to the pencil
how much is l o st l—L essing
Th e artist ought never t o p erpetuate
a temporary expression
In sculpture did any o n e ever call the
A pollo a fancy piece ; o r say o f the
L aoco on h o w it might be made different ?
—A masterpiece o f art has to the mind
a fixed place in the chain o f being as
much as a plant o r a crysta l —E m e rso n
Art does not lie in copying nature
N ature furnishes the material by means
o f which to express a beauty still un e x
pressed in nature —T h e artist beholds
in nature more than sh e herself is con
scious o f —H Jam es
Th e highest art is always the most
religious and the greatest artist is a l
ways a devout m an —A s c o ffin g R ap h
ael o r an irreverent M ichael Angelo is
not conceivable —
Blaikie
Artists are nearest G o d
In to their
souls he breathes his life and from their
h ands it comes in fair articulate form
t e bl e ss the worl d —J G H o l lan d
Since I have known G o d in a saving
manner painting poetry and music
have had charms unkn own t o me before
—I have either received what I suppose
is a t aste for them o r religion h as re
fined my mind and made it susceptible
o f new
impressions from the sublime
and beautiful —
O how religion secures
the heightened en j oyment o f those ple as
ures which k eep so many from G o d by
their being a source o f pride l—He nry
Th e
,
,
,
,
,
,
.
.
.
,
,
.
,
,
,
,
.
.
,
,
,
,
.
,
,
ma n —Bul w er
Th e ob j ect o f art is to crystalli ze e m o
.
,
of
.
tion into thought and then fix it in
form —D e lsarte
T h e learned underst and the reason o f
art ; the unlearned feel the ple asu re
,
.
.
.
'
Q uin tilzan
.
,
,
.
,
,
,
,
.
_
,
.
.
,
,
,
.
.
.
.
,
,
highest problem o f every art is
by means o f appearances to produce the
illusion o f a loftier reality — G o e th e
T h e mother o f the useful art is n e c e s
is luxury
sity ; that o f the fine arts
Th e former have intellect fo r their
father ; the latter genius which itself is
a k ind o f luxury —Sc h o p e n h auer
T h e painter is as to the execution of
his work a mechanic ; but as to his c o n
c e p t io n and sp irit and design he is hardly
below even the poe t —Sc hil le r
In the art o f design color is t o form
what verse is to prose a more harmoni
o us a n d luminous vehicle o f thought
M rs Ja m e s o n
Very sacred is the vocation o f the
artist w h o has to do directly with the
works o f G o d and interpret the teach
i n g o f creation t o man k ind
All honor
Th e
,
,
.
,
.
,
,
,
.
,
,
.
,
,
.
.
’
.
,
,
.
,
.
.
.
,
,
’
.
,
,
.
.
,
.
,
,
.
M ar ty n
,
.
A RT I FI C E
ordinary employ
ment of artifice is the mark o f a petty
m ind ; an d it almost always happens that
.
-
,
The
A SC E T I C I S M
A SS E R T I O N S
he who uses it to cover himself in o n e
place uncovers h i mself i n another
T hey build t o o low w h o build beneath
the sk ie s — Yo un g
R o c h e fo uc a ul d
always displeased with what thou
art if thou desire to attain to what thou
art not for where thou h ast pleased thy
self there thou ab ide st —
Q uarl e s
T here is no sorrow I have thought
more about than that—to love what is
great and try t o reach it an d yet to
fai l —G e o rge E lio t
Th e heart is a small thing but de
sire t h great matters
It is not su fficient
fo r a k ite s dinner ye t the whole world
is not su fficient for it —Q uarle s
We are not to mak e the ideas of c o n
t e n t m e n t and aspiration quarrel for G o d
made them fast frien ds — A man may
aspire and yet be q uit é\ c o n t e n t until it
is time to rise ; a n d both flying and rest
ing are but parts of o n e contentment
T h e very fruit of the gospel is a spira
tion It is to the heart what spring is to
the earth m ak ing every root and bud
and bough desire to be more — H W
,
.
Be
.
know
h o w to disse m ble
knowledge o f king s —Ric h el ie u
To
is the
,
.
Art ifi c e is wea k ; it is the work of mere
m a n , in the imbeci l i ty an d self distrust
—
t
a
o f his mimic unders
nding Ha re
.
A S C E T I C IS M —T hree forms o f a s
have existed in this weak
c e t ic ism
worl d —R eligious asceticism being the
refusal o f pleasure and k nowledge for
the sak e as supposed o f religion ; seen
chiefly in the middle age s — M ilitary as
being the refusal o f pleasure
c e t ic ism
and k nowledge for the sa k e o f power ;
seen chiefly in the early days of Spart a
and R om e —An d monetary asceticism
consisting in the refusal o f pleasure and
k nowledge fo r the sak e o f money ; seen
in the present days o f L ondon and M an
chester R us kin
I recommend n o sour ascetic life
I
believe not only in the thorns o n the
rosebush but in the roses which the
thorns defend A sceticism is the child
superstition Sh e is
o f sensuality and
the secret mother o f many a secret sin
G o d when he m ade man s body did n o t
give us a fibre too much nor a passion
t o o many —T h e o do re P a r ke r
A S KI N G —I am pre j udiced in favor
of him w h o without impudence can a sk
boldly —He has faith in humanity an d
faith in himself —N o one w h o is not
accustomed to give grandly can a sk
nobly and with boldnes s —L a va te r
AI M S
A S P I R A T I O N — (Se e
an d
A M B ITIO N )
It is n o t for man to rest in absolute
contentment —He is born t o hopes and
a spirations as the sparks fly upward un
less he has b ru t ifi e d his nature a n d
q uenched the spirit of immortality which
is his portio n —So u th e y
hich exalts
T is not what man does w
—
Bro w n
h im but what m an would do
.
,
,
,
,
,
-
.
.
.
.
,
.
.
.
’
,
,
,
.
.
,
,
,
.
.
.
,
.
,
.
’
O
,
.
,
,
,
.
,
.
’
,
.
is not a heart but h as its mo
ments of long ing yearning for something
better nobler holier than it knows n o w
,
—H W Be e c h e r
,
.
.
.
,
.
M an ought always t o have something
that he prefers to life ; otherwise life
itself will se em t o him tiresome and
v 0 id Seume
—
.
.
.
,
,
.
.
,
,
,
.
Be e c h e r
.
.
It seems to me w e can never give up
longing and wishing while we are thor
oughly alive T here are certain things
we feel to be beautiful an d good and
we mu st hunger after them —G e o rge
.
,
.
E lio t
.
What w e truly and e arnestly aspire to
be that in some sense we are Th e mere
aspiration by changing the frame o f the
mind for the moment realises itself
M rs Ja m eso n
G o d h as never ceased to be the o n e
true aim of all right human asp i rations
.
,
,
,
.
.
.
after the holy—the only
which the soul can be as
sured it will never meet with disap
pointment —M aria M c In to sh
Th e desires an d longings o f man are
vast as ete rnity and they point him to
it — Try o n E dw ards
T here are glimpses o f heaven to us in
every act or thought or word th at
raises us above ourselve s —A P Sta n
A spirations
aspirations in
.
,
.
.
,
T here
.
,
,
.
ley
.
.
A S S E R T I O N S —Weigh
not so much
what men assert as what they prove
T ruth is simple and na k ed and needs
n o t invention to apparel her comelin e ss
,
,
—Sir P Sidn e y
.
Assertion
,
w
.
.
unsupported
by
f act
,
is
A ST R O N O M Y
345
patriotism would not gain force o n the
plain o f M arathon o r whose piety
would not grow warmer amid the ruins
o f Ion a —J o h n so n
He whose he art is not excited o n the
spot which a martyr has sanctified by
his suff erings o r at the grave o f o n e w h o
has greatly benefited mank ind must be
more inferior t o the multitude in his
moral than he possibly can be above
them in his intellectual nature
,
.
,
,
,
.
So u t h e y
—Astronomy is o n e o f
.
the sublimest fields o f human investiga
tion Th e mind that grasps its facts
and principles receives something o f the
enlargement and grandeur belonging to
the science itsel f —It is a q uick ener o f
devotio n —H M ann
N o o n e c an contemplate the great
facts o f astronomy without feeling his
o w n littleness and the wonderful sweep
o f the power and providence o f G o d
.
.
.
.
Try o n E dw a rds
.
undevout astronomer
Yo ung
.
.
,
.
.
.
is
ma d
.
.
’
’
j
,
,
,
.
.
,
,
.
.
.
contemplation o i celestial things
will mak e a man both speak a n d think
more sublimely and magnificently when
he comes down to human a ffai rs
Th e
.
C i c e ro
goblin forms o f vague an d shadowy
drea d —M rs S to w e
Atheism is the death o f hope the
suicide o f the soul
T h e footprint o f the savage in the
sand is sufficient to prove the presence
o f m a n to the atheist who will not recog
ni ze G o d though his hand is impressed
o n the entire universe —Hugh M il l e r
Fe w men are so obstinate in their
atheism that a press ing danger will not
compel them to the ack nowledgm ent o f
a divine power —Pl at o
A little philosophy inclineth men s
minds to atheism ; but depth in p h il o so
phy bringeth m e n s
i u ds to religion ;
for while the mind 0 r an loo k eth upon
second causes sc a tt e re g
it
may
some
l
times rest in them and go n o further
But when it beholdeth the chain of
them confederate and link ed together
it must needs fly to Providence and
D eity —Ba c o n
Virtue in dist ress and vice in triumph
mak e atheists o f mankind —Dry de n
A theism is the folly of th e m e t a p h y
sic ia n not the folly of human nature
,
.
A ST R O N O M Y
An
A T H E I SM
,
.
G e o rge Ban cr o ft
.
In agony o r danger , no nature is a th e
ist —Th e mind that knows not what to
fly to , flies t o G o d —H M o re
.
.
A T H E IS M —Th e
thr ee great apostles
o f practical atheism that ma k e converts
without persecuting and retain them
without preaching are health wealth
'
and power C o l to n
Atheism is rather in the life than in
the heart o f m an —Ba c o n
T o be an atheist requires an infinitely
greater measure o f faith than to receive
all the gre at tru ths which atheism would
deny —A ddiso n :
Atheism if it exists is the result o f
ignorance a n d pride o f strong sense an d
feeble re ason o f good eating and ill l iv
in g —It is the plague o f society the
corrupter o f morals a n d the underminer
o f pr o perty —J e re m y C o llier
If a man o f sober habits moderate
chaste and j ust in all his dealings should
asse rt there is no G o d he would at least
s pea k
without interested motives ; but
such a man is not to be found —Bru y e re
N o o n e is so thoroughly superstitious
L ife and death to
as the godless m an
him are haunted grounds filled W i th
.
,
,
,
,
-
.
.
.
T h e atheist is o n e w h o fain would pull
G o d from his throne , an d in the place o f
’
heaven s etern al k ing set up the phan
tom ch anc e —G ly n n
.
.
'
.
.
'
,
,
,
,
,
,
.
_
,
,
,
,
.
.
.
.
,
Plato
was right in calling atheism a
disease —Th e human intellect in its
h e althy action holds it for certain that
there is a G reat Being over us invisible
infinite ineffable but o f real solid per
s o n a l ity w h o made an d govern s us an d
w h o made and governs all thing s —
R D
.
,
,
,
,
,
,
,
,
.
.
Hitc h c o c k
.
irreligious man a speculative o r a
practical atheist is as a sovereign w h o
voluntarily tak es o ff his crown and de
clares him self unworthy to reign
An
,
,
,
.
Bla c kie
.
Atheism
is never the error o f society
in any stage o r c i rcumstance whatever
—In the belief of a Deity savage and
sage have ali k e agree d —Th e great error
has been not the denial of o ne G o d but
the belief o f many ; but poly t heism has
been a popular and poetic al rather than
a philosophical error —He n ry Fe rgus
,
.
,
,
,
.
.
AT T E N T I O N
upon it —N ewton traced his great dis
c o v e rie s to it —It builds bridges
opens
new worlds he als diseases carries o n
the business o f the worl d —Without it
t aste is useless an d the beauties o f
literature unobserved —Willm o t t
If I have made any improvement in
the sciences it is owing more t o patient
attention than to anything beside —
Sir
A theism is a disease o f the soul , before
i t becomes a n error o f the understand
ing — Pla to
.
-
.
never wrought miracles to con
Vi nce athe i sm because Hi s ord i nary
work s conv i nce i t — Ba c o n
T here are innumerable souls that
would resent the ch arge o f the fool s
atheism yet daily deny G o d in very
deed
T h e atheist is o n e o f the most darin g
beings in creation—a contemner o f G o d
who explodes his laws by denying his
existence —J o h n Fo s te r
What can be more foolish than to
thin k that all this rare fabric o f heaven
and earth could come by chance when
all the skill o f art is not able to mak e
an oyster ?
T o se e rare effects and no
cause ; a motion without a mover ; a
circle Without a centre ; a time without
a n eternity ;
a second without a first :
these are things so against philosophy
and natural reason that he must be a
be as t in understanding w h o can believe
in them
T h e thing formed says that
nothing formed it ; an d that which is
made is while that which made it is
not !
T his folly is in fi n ite —Je re m y
’
.
I N e w to n
.
,
,
.
-
R e id
.
It is attention more than any differ
ence between m in ds an d men —In this
is the source of poetic g e nius and o f the
genius o f discovery in scienc e —It w as
this that led N ewton to the invention
of
uxio n s and the discovery o f gravita
tion and Harvey to find o ut the circula
tion o f the blood and Davy to tho se
views which laid the found ation o f m o d
ern chemistry —Bro die
“
—
A U T H O RIT Y
OFFI CE
(Se e
N othing is more gratifying t o the
mind o f man than power o r dominion
,
,
‘
.
,
,
fl
.
‘
-
,
,
,
,
,
,
.
,
‘
.
.
.
,
,
.
If there be anything that can be called
genius it consists chiefly in ability to
give that attention to a sub j ect which
k eeps it steadily in the mind till we
h ave surveyed it accurately on all sides
.
.
.
,
,
,
,
.
.
,
,
,
,
.
.
,
God
.
A U T H O RSH I P
35
.
.
traveller amid the scenery of the
A lps
surro unded by the sublimest
demonstrations o f G od s power had the
hardihood to write against his name in
“
”
an album kept fo r visitors An at h e ist
Another w h o followed shock ed and in
dignant a t the inscription wrote b e
“
neath it If an atheist a fool ; if n o t a
liar ! —G B C h e e v e r
Atheists put o n a false courage in the
midst o f their darkness and mis appre
h e n sio n s li ke children w h o when they
fear to go in the dark will sing o r whistle
to k eep up their courag e —Po p e
Whoever considers the study o f anat
o my
can never be a n atheist —L o rd
A
N othing
,
’
,
,
.
-
.
,
,
.
,
.
.
,
,
,
,
.
.
’
,
,
,
_
,
'
H
,
,
—
.
power o f apply
ing attention steady and undissipated
to a single ob j ect is the sure mark o f a
superior gen i u s —C h es te rfie ld
Fe w things are impracticable in them
selves : and it is fo r want o f application
rather than o f means that m e n fail of
success —R o c h e fou c auld
Attention ma k es the genius ; all learn
ing fancy
and ski ll depend
sc i e nce
,
A T T E N T IO N J T h e
,
,
'
,
.
,
,
.
,
,
,
g
.
.
e rb e r t
sooner overthrows a weak
head than opinion o f authority ; lik e too
strong li quor for a frail glass —Sir P
d
N othing more impairs authority than
a t o o fre quent or indiscreet use o f it
If thunder itself w as to be continu al it
would excite no more terror than the
noise o f a mill
Man proud man ! dre ssed in a little
brief authority plays such fantastic
tric k s before high heaven as mak e the
angel s wee p —Sh a ke sp e are
T hey that govern mak e least noise as
they that row the barge do work and
puff and sweat while he that governs
sits q uietly at the ste m and scarce is
seen to stir —
Se l de n
He w h o is fi rmly seated in authority
soon learns to think securi ty and no t
progre ss the highest lesson o f statecraft
.
.
‘
.
,
,
.
J R L o w e ll
-
.
.
.
A U T H O R S H I P —Authorship acco rd
in g to the spirit in which it is pursued ,
.
,
is an infancy a pastime a labor a handi
craft ah art a scien ce o r a virtue
,
,
,
Sc hle ge l
,
.
,
,
AU T H O R S H I P
36
most engaging powers of an
author are t o m ak e new things fam i liar
a n d familiar things n e w —J o h ns o n
It is q uite as much of a trade to mak e
a boo k as to mak e a clock —It re quires
more than mere genius to be an author
Th e tw o
,
,
,
.
,
—Bruy e re
.
.
N o author is so poor that he cannot
be o f some service if only as a W i tness
of h is time —Fa u c h e t
T o write well is to think well t o feel
,
.
.
,
well and to render well ; it is to posse ss
at once intellect soul and taste —Bufi o n
He w h o purposes to be an author
—
Dry de n
t
should first be a studen
N ever write o n a subj ect without first
having read yourself full o n it ; and
never read o n a sub j ect till you have
—
o
n
i
t
thought yourself hungry
R ic h te r
C lear writers li k e clear fountains do
n o t seem so deep as they are ; the turbid
s eem the most profound —L an do r
N o fathers o r mothers think their own
children ugly ; and this self deceit is yet
stronger with respect to the o ff spring o f
the min d —C e r van te s
Th e most original authors are not so
because they advance what is new but
because they put what they have to say
as if it had never been said before
,
.
,
,
.
,
.
.
.
,
,
.
.
-
.
,
.
G o e th e
T h e chief glory o f a
Johnson , arises from its
.
,
-
.
.
,
,
.
.
T here are three difficulties in author
—to write anyt hing worth publish
sh ip z
ing—to find honest men to publish it
and to get sen sible men to re ad it
C o l to n
.
.
T alent
alone cannot mak e a writer ;
there must be a man beh i nd the boo k
.
E m e rs o n
A great writer is the friend and bene
factor o f his readers —M a c a u la y
Sati re lies about men o f letters during
their l i ves and eulogy after their death
—V o l taire
It is doubtful whether mank ind are
most indebted to those w h o li ke Bacon
a n d Butler dig the gold from the mine
o f literature o r to those w h o
li k e P aley
purify it stamp it fix its real value and
give it currency and utility —C o l to n
Authorship is a royal priesthood ; but
w o e to him who ra shl y lays unhallowed
hands o n the a rk o r al tar professing a
zeal fo r the welfare o f t h e race
only t o
secure his o wn selfish ends —Ho rac e
,
.
.
,
,
,
,
,
,
.
.
,
,
G re e l e y
.
—Th e m elancholy days are
come the saddest o f the year —Bry an t
A moral character is attached to
autumnal scene s —T h e flowers fading
lik e o ur hopes the le aves falling lik e o ur
years the clouds fleeting lik e o ur illu
sions the light diminishing lik e o ur
intelligence the sun growing colder li k e
o u r affections the rivers becoming fro zen
li ke our live s—all bear secret relations
t o o ur destinie s —C h a t ea u b ria nd
Season o f mist and mellow fruitful
ne ss —Ke a ts
T h e Sabbath o f the year —L o ga n
Magnificent autumn ! He comes not
lik e a pilgrim clad in russet weeds ; not
li k e a hermit clad in gray ; but li ke a
warrior with the stain o f blood o n his
braz en mai l —His crimson scarf is rent ;
his scarlet banner dripping with gore ;
his step li k e a flail o n the threshing
A U T U MN
.
,
.
,
,
,
,
,
.
.
.
,
.
,
fl—
oor
L o n gfe l lo w
.
.
leaves in autumn do not change
color from the blighting touch o f frost
but from the process o f natural decay
T hey fall when the fruit is ripened
and their work is don e —And their
splendid coloring is but their graceful
and beautiful surrender of life when they
have finished their summer offering o f
service t o G o d and man An d o n e o f
the great lessons the fall of the leaf
teaches is this : Do your work well and
then be ready to depart when G o d shall
call —Try o n E dw ards
T h e tints o f autumn—a mighty fl ower
g arden blossoming under the spell o f
the enchanter frost —Whit tie r
Wh o at this season does no t feel im
The
,
.
-
,
.
,
,
.
E very author in some degree portrays
himself in his works even if it be against
his wil l —G o e t h e
,
.
Writers are the main landmark s o f the
past —Bu lw e r
.
.
.
country says
authors —But
this is only when they are oracles o f
wi sdom Unless they teach virtue they
are more worthy o f a halter than o f the
laurel —Jane P o r te r
N ext to doing things that deserve t o
be written nothing gets a man more
credit o r gives him more pleasure than
to write things that deserve to be read
—C h e s te rfie l d
.
AU T UM N
.
,
,
.
pressed with a sentiment o f melancholy ?
—Or w h o is able to resist the current of
th ought which from the appearances of
de cay so naturally leads to the solemn
i m agination of that inevitable fate which
is to bring on ali k e the decay o f life o f
empire and o f nature itself —A A lis o n
A V A R I C E —A varice is the vice o f de
c lin in g yea rs —Ba n c ro ft
T h e lust o f avarice has so totally seized
upon mank ind that their wealth seems
rather to possess them than they to
possess their wealth —Plin y
We are but st ewards of what w e
falsely call o ur o w n ; yet avarice is so
in satiable that it is n o t in the power o f
abundance to content it — Sen e c a
Ho w q uick ly nature falls into revolt
when gold becomes her obj ect —Sha ke
,
,
,
,
.
,
.
.
,
.
.
.
spe a re ,
lulls his age with the milder bus iness o f
saving it —J o h n so n
Study rather to fill your min d than
your co ffers ; knowing that gold a n d
silver were originally mingled with dirt
until avarice o r ambition parted them
.
.
,
.
-
Se n e c a
.
T h e avaricious m an is li k e the barren
s andy ground o f the desert which suck s
in all the rain and dew with greediness
,
but yields no fruitful herbs or plants for
the benefit of others —Z en o
Al l the good things o f the world are
no further good to us than as they are
o f u se ; and of all we may heap u
p we
enj oy o nl y as much as w e can use and
no more —D e Fo e
O cursed lu st of gold ! when for thy
sak e the fool throws up his interest in
both worlds first starved in this then
damned in that to com a —Blair
Av arice in o l d age is foolish ; fo r
what can be more absurd than to in
crease o ur provisions fo r the road the
nearer w e approach to o ur j ourn ey s end ?
—C ic e ro
Ho w vilely h as he lost himself who
has become a slave to his servant and
e x al t s h im t o the dig ni ty of his M a k er !
G old is the friend the wife the g o d o f
the money monger of the worl d —P e nn
A varice reigns most in those who have
but few good qualities to commend
them : it is a weed that will grow only
in a barren soil —Hugh e s
Some men are thought sagacious
merely o n account o f their avarice ;
whereas a child can clench its fist the
moment it is born —Sh e ns to n e
T h e avarice o f the miser is the grand
sepulchre o f all h is other passions a s they
su cc ess ively
decay ; but unli ke other
tombs it is e nlarged by reflection and
strengthened by age —C o l t o n
Avarice is always poor but poor by
its o w n faul t —J o h nso n
Because men believe not in providenc e
therefore they do so greedily scrape and
hoard —T hey do not believe in any re
ward fo r charity and therefore they will
part with nothin g —Barro w ;
A W KWA R D N E S S
Awk wardness is
a more real disadvantage than it i s gen
e ra l ly thought to be :
it often occasi ons
ridicule an d always le sse ns dignity
.
,
.
.
’
,
Poverty wants some things luxury
many avarice all things —C o w l e y
It is o n e of the worst e e c ts o f pros
p e rity that it m ak es a m a n a vortex
stead o f a fountain so that in stead
throwing o ut he learns only to draw in
—H W Be e c h e r
Avarice begets more vices than Priam
did children and li k e Priam survives
them al l —It starves its k eeper t o surfeit
tho se who wish him de ad and mak es
him submit to more m o rt ifi c atio n s to
lose heaven than the martyr undergoes
t o gain it —C o l to n
A s obj ects close to the eye shut o ut
larger obj ects o n the hori zon so man
sometimes covers up the entire d isc of
eternity with a dollar and q uenches
transcendent glories with a little shining
dust —E H C h apin
Avarice increases with the increasing
p i le o f gol d —Juve na l
Worse poison t o men s souls doing
more murders in this loathsome world
than an y mortal dru g —Sh ake sp e are
Avarice is to the intellect and heart
what sensuality is t o the moral s —M rs
Ja m e s o n
T h e lust o f gold unfeeling and re
m o rse l e ss the last corruption o f degen
e rat e m a n —J o h n so n
Avarice is generally the last passion o f
those lives o f which the first part has
been squandered in pleasure and the
s econd devoted to ambition
He that
sink s under the fatigue o f getting wealt h
fl
,
,
.
,
.
,
.
AWKWA R D N E SS
37
AVA R I C E
.
.
,
,
’
.
.
‘
,
,
,
.
.
.
.
.
’
,
.
,
”
.
.
.
,
,
.
,
.
,
,
.
,
,
’
.
,
,
,
-
.
.
.
.
.
'
.
.
,
.
,
,
.
,
C h e s terfie ld
.
BABBL E R S
awkward m an never does j ustice
to himself ; to his intelligence to his in
t entions o r to his actual meri t —A fi n e
person o r a beauteous face are in vain
without the grace o f deportment
An
,
,
,
.
C h urc h il l
BA R G AI N
38
.
insupportable through life —Happy the
child whose mother is t i red o f t alki ng
nonsense to him before he is old enough
to know the sense o f it —Hare
BA C H E L O R —I have no Wife or chil
dren good or bad to provide for ; a
mere spectator of other men s fortunes
and adventures and h o w they play their
parts ; which methink s are dive rsely
presented unto me as from a common
theatre or scen e —Burt o n
Because I will not do the wrong to
mistrust any I wi ll do myself the right
to trust none ; I will live a bachelor
,
.
.
,
,
’
,
BA BBL E R S — (Se e
G O S S IP )
T hey always tal k who never thin k
.
,
,
.
.
.
Prio r
.
Fire an d sw o rd
o f de stru ct i on in
babbler —Ste e l e
are but slow engines
compari son with the
'
.
.
.
T al k ers are n o
good doers be assured
—We go to use o ur hands and not o ur
tongue s —Sh a ke sp ea re
BA BE —Of all the j oys that lighten
su ffering earth what j oy is welcomed
li k e a new born child ?—M rs N o rto n
A babe in the house is a well spring o f
pleasure a messenger o f pe ace an d love
a resting place for innocen c e on earth
a link between angels an d men Tupp er
A sweet new blo ssom o f humanity
fresh fallen from G od s o w n home t o
flower o n eart h —M as s e y
Some wonder that children should be
given to young mothers —But what in
struction does the babe bring to the
m o th e r l—Sh e learns patience self con
trol endurance ; her ve ry arm grows
strong so that sh e holds the dear burden
longer than the father can — T W B ig
,
.
.
,
-
.
.
-
,
,
,
-
.
.
,
’
,
.
-
,
,
.
gins o n
.
.
.
Living j e w
els dropped unstained from
heave n —P o l lo c k
A rose with all its sweetest leaves yet
folde d —By ro n
Th e coarsest father gains a new im
pulse to labor from the moment o f his
’
baby s birt h —E very stro k e he stri kes is
for his chil d —N e w social aims , and new
,
.
.
moral motives come vaguely up to him
—T W Higgins o n
.
.
,
,
.
Sh a kesp e a re
.
A
man unattached an d without a
wife if he have any genius at all may
raise hi mself above h is original position
may mingle with the \world o f fashion
and hold himself o n a level with the
highest ; but this is le ss easy for him
who is engage d —It seems as if marriage
put the whole world in their proper
r an k —Bruy e re
A b achelor s life is a splendid break
fast ; a tolerably flat dinner ; and a most
miserable supper
BA L L A D S —Ballads are the vocal
portraits of the national min d —L a m b
Ballads are the gipsy children o f song
born under green hedge rows in the
leafy lanes and b y paths o f literature in
the geni al summer time —L o n gfe llo w
L e t me write the ballads o f a nation
and I care not w h o may mak e its laws
,
,
,
,
,
.
.
’
.
.
.
,
-
,
-
,
.
.
,
—
Fl e tc h e r o f Sa l to un
.
.
A well composed song o r ballad strik es
the mind and softens the feelings and
produ c es a greater effect than a moral
work which convinces o ur reason but
does not warm o ur feelings o r e ff ect the
slightest alteration o f o ur habits —N a
,
,
,
p o lc o u
.
Ballads
and popular songs are both
the cause and effect o f general morals
they are first formed and then re act
In both points o f view they are an index
of public moral s —H M a rtin e a u
BA R G A I N —I will give thrice so much
land to any well deserving friend ; but
in the way o f bargain mark me I will
cavil on th e ninth part o f a hair
:
.
-
,
.
G ood C hristian people
here is for y o u
an inest imable loa n —T a k e all heed
thereof and in all carefulness employ it
—With high recompense o r else with
heavy penalty will it o n e day be re
q uired back —C arly le
unde rstand h alf what
we
C ould
mothers say and do to us when infants
w e should be filled W i th su ch conce i t o f
our o w n importance as would mak e us
,
.
.
,
,
,
.
,
.
.
.
-
,
Sh a ke sp e a re
,
.
A de ar bargain is alw ay s disagre e ab l e ,
l
.
part i cul arly as it is a reflection o n the
buyer s j udgment
’
.
B EAU T Y
B A S E N E SS
Whenever y o u buy o r sell let o r hire
,
,
mak e a definite bargain and never trust
“
to the flattering lie We shan t disagre e
”
about t ri es
T here are many things in which o n e
gains and the other loses ; but if it is
ess ential to any transaction that only
the thi ng is not o f
o n e side shall gain
G o d —G M a c do n a l d
BA S E N E S S —E very base occup ation
mak es o n e sharp in its practice and dull
in every other —Sir P Sidn e y
T here is a law of forces which hinders
bodies from sink ing beyond a certain
depth in the se a ; but in the ocean of
basene ss the deeper w e get the easier the
—
k
sin ing J R L o w e ll
Baseness o f character o r conduct not
only sears the consc ience but deranges
the intellec t —Right conduct is con
—
C o l to n
n e c t e d with right views o f truth
T here are tw o
BA S H FU L N E SS
k inds o f bashfulne ss : o n e the awkward
ness o f the booby which a few steps
into th e world will convert into the
pertness o f a coxcomb ; the other a c o n
sc io usn e ss which the most delicate feel
ings produce and the most extensive
cannot always remove
k nowledge
—M a c ken zie
Bashfulness is more fre q uently con
n e c t e d with good sense than with over
assurance ; an d impudence o n the other
hand is often the e ffect o f downright
stupidity —Sh ens to n e
Bashfulness is a great hindrance to a
man both i n uttering his sentiments
and i n understanding what is proposed to
him ; it is therefore good to press forward
with discretion both in discourse and
—
t
Ba c o n
company o f the better sor
C onceit n o t so high an O pinion o f any
o n e as to be bashful and impotent in
their presenc e —Ful le r
Bashfulness is an ornament t o youth
but a reproach to o ld a ge —A ris to t le
Bashfulness may sometimes exclude
pleasure but seldom opens any avenue
t o sorrow o r remo rse —
J o hns o n
We do not accept as genuine the per
so n n o t characteri zed by this blushing
bashfulness this youthfulness o f heart
this sensibility to the sentiment o f
M odesty i s
suavity and self respect
bred o f self reverence —Fine manners
are th e mantle o f fair minds —N one are
fl
,
.
,
,
.
.
’
,
.
.
A B A l c o tt
’
.
.
truly great without this
.
.
.
.
,
“
.
.
.
,
,
,
,
,
.
.
,
,
.
,
,
.
o
rnament
.
We must prune it with care so as
,
only t o remove the redundant branches
and not in j ure the ste m which h as its
root in a generous sensitiveness to shame
,
,
—
P lu t arc h
.
B E A RD
.
.
-
He that hath a beard is
more than a youth and he that hath
—
m
a
n
Sh a ke sp e a re
none is less than a
Beard was never the true standard o f
brains —Fu ll e r
BE A U T Y —Socrates called beauty a
short lived tyranny ; P lato a privilege o f
nature ; T heophrastus a silent cheat ;
T heocritus a delightful pre j udice ; C ar
n e a de s
a solitary k ingdom ; Aristotle
that it w as better than a ll t h e letters o f
recommendation in t h e/ w o rld ; Homer
that it was a glorious gift o f nature an d
O vid that it was a favor be stowed by
the gods
Th e fountain of be auty is the heart
generous thought illustrates
an d every
the walls o f your chamber
If virtue accompanies beauty it is the
heart s paradise ; if vice be associate with
it it is the soul s purgatory —It is the
wise man s bonfire and the fool s fur
nace — Q u arle s
T h e best p art o f beauty is that which
no picture can express —Bac o n
Beauty hath so many charms o n e
k nows not how to spe ak against it ; and
when a graceful figure is the habitation
o f a virtuous soul—when the beauty o f
the face sp ea k s o ut the modesty and
humility o f the mind it raises o ur
thoughts up to the gre at C reator ; but
after all beauty li k e truth is never so
glorious as when it goes the plainest
,
.
.
.
-
,
,
,
,
,
'
,
,
,
.
,
.
’
’
,
’
’
,
.
.
.
,
,
,
,
.
.
,
.
,
.
.
,
,
-
.
-
.
T h e beauty seen
sees it —Bo ve e
,
is partly in him w h o
.
.
A fter all , it is the divinity within that
ma k es the divinity without ; and I have
been more fascinated by a woman o f
talent and intelligence though deficient
in personal charms than I have been by
the most regular beauty —Was hin gt o n
,
,
Ir vin g
.
T here
is no more potent antidote to
low sensuality tha n the adoration o f
beauty —Al l the higher arts o f design are
essentially chast e —T hey purify the
thoughts as tragedy according to Aris
—
Sc h le ge l
t o t le purifies the passions
,
,
,
.
.
B EAU T Y
T here
is no b e autifi e r o f complexion
or behavior l i k e the Wi sh to
o r form
scatter j oy an d not pai n around us
E ven virtue is more fair w h en it a p
—
n
Vi rgi l
pears in a beaut i ful perso
Beauty is but the sensible image o f
the In fi n ite —L i k e truth and j ustice it
lives within us ; li k e virtue and the moral
law it is a companion o f the soul
,
,
,
.
.
.
.
.
Ba n c ro ft
.
T hat which is strik in g and be autiful is
always good ; but that which is good
is always b eautiful —N in o n de l E n c l o s
If either m an o r woman would real i ze
the full power o f personal beauty it
must be by cherishing noble thoughts
and
hopes an d purposes ; by having
something t o do and something to live
for that is wort hy of humanity and
which by expanding the capacities o f
the soul gives expansion and symmetry
to the body which contains it — Up h a m
E very trait o f beauty may be referred
t o some virtue as to innocence candor
generosity modesty or heroism —St
no t
’
.
.
,
,
,
,
.
.
,
Pierre
,
,
,
B EAU T Y
40
.
.
,
.
beauty o f the face ; true proportions
the beauty o f archi tecture ; true meas
ures the beauty o f harmony and music
—Sh aftesb u y
,
r
,
.
.
Ho w
goodness heightens beauty
Han n ah M o re
Beauty is the ma k G o d sets o n virtue
r
—E very natural acti on is graceful ; eve ry
hero i c act i s also decent a n d causes the
place and the byst anders to shine
.
.
,
E m ers o n
Th e
.
soul by an instinct stronger than
reason ever associ ates beauty with truth
,
—
Tu c ke rm a n
,
.
.
No
woman can be handsome by the
force o f features alo ne any more than
s h e can be W i tty b
help o f
speech —Hu gh e s
Beauty is l i k e an almanack : if it l ast
a year it is well T A dam s
T here are no better co smetics than a
severe temperance and purity modesty
an d
humility a gracious temper and
calmness o f spirit ; and there is no true
beauty without the signatures o f these
graces in the very countenanc e —R a y
T h e common foible o f women w h o
have been handsome is to forget that
they are no longer so —R o c h efo uc au ld
Ho w much wit good nature in dul
how many good o ffices a n d
genc e s
civilities are re quired among friends to
accomplish in some years what a lovely
face o r a fine hand does in a minute
,
.
.
.
,
,
.
cultivate the sense o f the beauti
ful is o n e o f the most e ffectual ways o f
cultivating an appreciation o f the divine
goodness —Bo y c e
N o man receives the full culture o f a
m an in whom the sensibility to the
beautiful is not cherished ; and there is
n o condition o f life from which it should
be exclude d —Of a ll luxuries this is the
cheapest and the most at hand a n d most
important to those conditions where
coarse labor tends to give grossness to
the mind —C h an n in g
T o give pain is the tyranny ; to ma k e
happy the true empire of beauty
To
,
.
,
,
'
.
.
.
,
S te e le
.
If the
nose o f C leopatra had been a
little shorter it would have changed the
history of the worl d —Pas c a l
Beau ty in a modest woman is lik e fire
at a distance or a sharp sword beyond
reach —T h e o n e does not burn or the
other wound those that come not t o o
near them C e r van te s
Beauty is often worse than wine ; in
t o xic at in g both the holder and beholder
—Zimm e rm an
T h e most natural beauty in the world
is honesty and moral truth —Fo r all
beauty is trut h —T rue features m ak e the
,
.
,
,
-
.
.
.
.
.
.
-
,
,
,
,
Bru y e re
.
Beauty is as summer fruits
which are
easy to corrupt and canno t last ; and for
the most part it ma k es a di ssolute youth
and an age a little o ut o f countenance ;
but if it light well it ma k es virtues sh
a n d vi c e blush —Ba c o n
e a ut y
is an outward gift which
seldom despised except by those
whom it h a s been refuse d —Gi b b o n
A wom an w h o could always love would
never grow old ; an d the love o f mother
a n d wife would often give or preserve
many charms if it were not t o o often
combined with parental and conj ugal
anger T here remains in the faces o f
women w h o are naturally serene and
peaceful and o f tho se rendered so by
religion an after spring and later an
after summer the reflex of their most
beautiful bloom —Ric h te r
Beauty is the first prese nt nature gives
.
,
'
.
.
,
.
.
,
-
,
,
-
,
.
.
BE L I E F
which every
G o e th e
B E N E FI C E N C E
displays h is image
o ne
cause they are born heirs to them
.
Wa tts
.
What is becoming in behavior is honor
able an d what is honorable is becoming
—C ic ero
A consciousness of inward k nowledge
gives confidence to the outward behavior
which o f all things is the best t o grace
a m an in his carriage —Fe l th am
L evity o f behavior is the bane of all
that is good and virtuou s —Sen e c a
O ddities and singularities o f behavior
may attend genius but when they do
they are its misfortunes and blemish es
—
T h e man o f true genius will be
a shamed o f them ; at least he will never
aff ect to distinguish himself by whim sical
peculiarities —Sir W Te mp l e
“
—
BE L I E F
(Se e R EL I G IO N
N othing is so easy as to deceive one s
self ; for what w e wish that w e readily
believ e —D e m o s th e n es
T here are many great truths which w e
do n o t deny and which nevertheless w e
do not fully believ e —J W A le xa n de r
He that will believe only what he can
fully comprehend must have a very
long head or a very short creed —C o l to n
T here are three means o f believing by
i n spiration by reason an d by custom
C hrist ian ity which is the only rational
system admits none fo r its sons w h o do
not believe according to inspiration
.
,
.
,
,
,
.
.
.
,
,
.
.
.
.
.
’
,
.
,
.
.
.
,
.
.
,
,
,
.
,
,
.
P asc a l
.
.
x
In belief lies the secret o f all v al uab l e
exert io n —Bulwe r
.
sk eptical young man o n e day c o n
versing with the celebrated Dr P arr
observed that he would believe nothing
“
which he could not understand
T hen
young m an your creed wil l be the Short
e st o f any m an s I k now
I am not afraid o f those tender and
scrupulous consciences who are ever cau
tious o f professing and believing too
much ; if they are sincerely wrong I
forgive their errors and respect their in
t e grity —T h e men I am afraid o f are
those w h o believ e everything subscribe
to everything and v o te for everything
A
,
.
,
.
and if he believes things only o n the
authority of others without other reason
then though his belief be true yet the
very tru th he holds becomes heresy
M il to n
Remember that what y o u believe will
depend very much upon what you are
,
,
,
,
.
.
.
N o a h P o r te r
-
.
O rthodoxy is my doxy ; heterodoxy is
another man s doxy — Bp War b ur to n
We are slow to believe that which if
b elieved would hurt our feeling s —Ovid
T h e practical e ffect o f a belief is the
real test o f its soundness —Fro ude
Yo u believe easily what you hope fo r
earnestly —Te re n c e
Some believe all that pare nts tutors
and kindred believ e —T hey t ake their
principles by inheritance an d defend
t hem as they would their e states b e
’
.
.
.
.
‘
.
.
.
,
,
,
,
,
,
”
’
.
‘
,
.
,
—Ship le y
i
,
.
.
He w h o expects men to be always as
good as their beliefs indulges a ground
less hope ; and he w h o expects men to be
always as bad as their beliefs vexe s
himself with a needless fear —J S
,
Kie
fl
er
,
.
.
.
.
It is a singular fact that many m e n o f
action incline to the theory o f fatalism
while the greater part o f men o f thought
believe in a divine providenc e —Ba lza c
P ascal
N ewton
Bossuet
Racine
Fenelon that is to say some o f the most
enlightened men o n earth in the most
philosop hical o f all ages have been b e
lie v e rs i n Jesus C h ri st ; an d the gr eat
C ond é when dying repeated these noble
“
words Y e s I shall see G o d as he is
”
face to face ! —Va u vena rgues
BE N E FI C E N C E
C hristian b e n e f
ice n ce tak es a large sweep ; that circum
ference cannot be small o f which G o d is
the centre —Hanna h M o re
D oing good is the only certainly h appy
action o f a man s life —
Si r P Si dn e y
T o pity distress is but human ; to re
lieve it is G odli k e —
A M an n
We should give as w e would receive
cheerfully q uickly an d without hesita
t i on ; for there is no grace i n a benefit
that stick s to the fi nge rs —Se n e c a
We enj oy thoroughly only the pleas
ure that we give Dum as
T h e luxury o f doing good surpa sses
every other pers onal enj oyment —G a y
He that does good to another does
good also to h i mself not only in the
c onse q uen c es
but in the very act ; fo r
,
.
,
,
,
,
,
,
,
o
,
A man may be a heretic in the truth ;
,
,
,
,
,
.
.
.
’
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
,
,
.
-
.
.
.
,
,
,
B E N E FI C E N C E
BE N E V O L E N C E
the consciousness o f well doing is in
itself ample reward —Se n e c a
G o d has so con stituted o ur nature that
w e cannot be happy unless we are or
think w e are the means o f good to
others —We c an scarcely conceive o f
greater wretchedness than must be felt
by him w h o k nows he is wholly useless
—
E rskin e M as o n
the
worl
d
n
i
M e n resemble the gods in nothing so
much as in doing good to their fellow
creature s —C ic ero
R ich people should consider that they
are only trust ees fo r what they posse ss
and should Show their wealth to be more
in doin g good than merely in having it
o
v
n
e
e
b
r
hey
should
not
rese
ve
their
T
lence for purposes after they are dead
for those w h o give not of their property
till they die show that they would not
then if they could k eep it any longer
M oney spent o n ourselves may be a
millstone about the neck ; spent o n
others it m ay gi ve us W i ngs li ke eagles
,
.
,
.
.
R D Hitc h c o c k
Y o u are so to give , and to sacrifice to
-
.
,
,
.
.
'
,
.
-
,
.
Bp Ha l l
.
.
It is another s fault if he be un grat e
ful ; but it is mine if I do not give
T o find o n e thank ful man I will oblige
—
n
o
I had
o
t
s
a great many that a re
rather never re c eive a kindness than
never bestow o n e —N o t to return a
benefit is a great sin ; but n o t to confer
—
Se n e c a
o n e is a gr eater
Fo r his bounty there w a s no winter to
i t ; a n autumn it w a s th a t gre w more by
reaping —Sh a kesp e are
T here is no use o f money e q ua l t o
that o f b e n e fi c e n c e ; here the enj oyment
grows o n reflection ; an d o u r money is
most truly ours when it ceases t o b e in
o u r possessio n —M a c ke n zie
y our obligations are
T ime is short —
your houses regulated
in fi n it e —Are
your children instructed the afflicted
relieved the poor visited the work o f
piety accomplished ?—M a ssill o n
I never k new a child o f G o d being
Wh at
w e give
—T L
’
.
,
.
.
give as t o earn the eulogium pronounced
“
o n the woman
Sh e hath done what sh e
coul —D o it now —It is not safe to
leave a generous feeling to the cooling
influences o f a cold world —G uth rie
T h e greatest pleasure I know i s to do
a g ood acti on by stealth a n d to have it
found o ut by accident —L am b
Be n e fi c e n c e is a duty ; and he w h o
fre quently practises it , an d sees his b e
n e v o l e n t intentions reali zed
comes at
length really to love him t o whom he
has done good —Kan t
T ime which gnaws and diminishes all
things el se augments and incre aseth
benefits ; because a noble action o f
liberality doth grow continually by o ur
generously think ing of it a n d remem
bering it —R a b e lais
BE N E V O L E N C E
KI N D
(Se e
,
,
.
.
,
.
,
~
,
H
,
,
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
/
"
.
,
.
,
,
,
.
-
.
.
feel much fo r o thers and little for
ourselves ; to restra i n o ur selfish and
exerci se o ur benevolent a ffect i ons c o n
st it ut e s the perfection o f human nature
To
,
,
.
-
A da m Sm it h
Benevolent
.
feeling ennobles the mos t
trifling action s —Th a c ke ra y
T here cannot be a mor e glorious o b
je c t in creation than a human being
replete with benevolence meditatin g
in wha t manner he may render himself
most acceptable to the C reator by doing
good to his creature s —Fie ldin g
Benevolence is allied t o few vices ;
i rtues —
ome
selfishness
to
fewer
V
H
*“
In th i s world it is not what w e tak e
up but what w e give U p th at mak es us
rich —H W Be e c h e r
He w h o will not give some portion o f
his ease his blood his wealth for others
good , is a poor fro zen churl — J 0 a n n a
.
,
.
.
‘h
,
,
.
.
.
’
,
,
,
.
Bailli e
ma k es
,
.
He only does not live in vain
who
,
mploys his wealth his thought his
Speech to advance the good o f others
H in do o M a xim
I truly en j oy no more o f the w orld s
good things than what I willingly dis
tribute to the n e e dy —Se ne c a
It i s good fo r us to think that n o grac e
e
,
,
.
.
’
H
BE N E V O L E N C E
BI BL E
44
blessing is truly ours till w e are aw are
that G o d has blessed some o n e else with
it through us —Ph illips Bro o ks
They who scatter with o n e hand
gather with two not always in coin but
in k ind N othing multiplies so much
as kindness — Wra y
G enuine benevolence is not stationary
but peripatetic ; it goes about doing
goo d — W N e vin s
D o not wait for extraordin ary circum
stances to do good actions : try to use
—
ordinary situations Ric h te r
Th e best way to do good to ourse lves
is to do it to others ; the right w a y to
gather is t o scatter
T his is the law o f benefits between
m e n ; the o n e ought to forget at once
what h e has given and the other ought
never to forget wh at he has received
of
the region o f theori zing i n to the region
of benevolent activitie s —It is good to
thin k well ; it is divine to act well
or
’
.
.
H M an n
.
.
,
,
,
.
.
'
.
,
.
,
.
.
.
.
-1
.
.
.
.
.
.
,
N ever
did any soul do good but it
came readier to do the same again with
more enj oyment N ever was love o r
gratitude o r bounty practised but with
incre as ing j oy which made the practiser
s till more in love with the fair act
Sh afte s bury
T h e o n e w h o will be found in trial
capable o f great acts o f love is ever
the o n e w h o is always doing considerate
small one s —F W R o b e rtso n
It is the glory o f the true religion that
it inculcates and inspires a spirit o f
benevolence —
It is a religion o f charity
which none other ever w a s —C hrist went
about doing good ; he s e t the example to
his disciples and they abounded in it
,
,
.
,
,
,
,
.
.
.
.
.
,
.
,
.
,
,
,
,
,
E dw ards
.
T here never w as found , in
any age o f
the world either rel i g i on o r law that did
s o highly exalt the public good as the
Bibl e —Bac o n
Th e Bible is a window in this prison
o f hope
through which w e look into
eternity —Dwigh t
Th e Bible is the light o f my under
standing the j oy of my he art the full
ness o f my hope the c larifi e r o f my a f
fe c t io n s the mirror o f my thoughts the
consoler o f my sorrows the guide o f my
soul through this gloomy labyrinth o f
time the telescope sent from heaven
to reveal to the eye o f m an the ama z
ing glories o f the far distant world
Th e Bible contains more true sub
limity more ex quisite beauty more pure
morality more important history and
finer strains o f poetry and elo quence
than c an be collected from all other
boo k s in whatever age o r languag e they
m ay have been written —Sir Wm Jo n e s
In what light soever w e regard the
Bible whether with reference t o revela
tion to history o r to morality it i s an
inv aluable and inexh austible mine o f
knowledge and virtu e —J Q A da m s
Bad men o r devils would not have
,
.
,
.
.
,
,
,
,
.
R are benevolence !
G o d —C arly l e
the mini ster
of
.
When Fenelon s library w as o n fire
“
he said
that it i s
,
be praised
”
not the dwelling o f some poor man
T h e con queror is regarded with a w e ;
the wise m a n commands o u r respect ; but
it is only the benevolent m an that wins
o ur aff ection
T h e disposition to give a cup o f cold
water to a disciple is a far nobler prop
e rt y than the finest intellec t —H o w e l ls
He w h o wishes to secure the good o f
others has alre ady secured h i s own
”
God
,
,
.
.
,
.
.
,
proportion as a m an becomes
good divine C hri st l i k e he passes o ut
Just in
-
,
,
,
,
,
’
,
.
,
,
Fu ll er
.
,
,
Se n e c a
.
,
.
,
It is no great part o f a good man s
lot to enj oy himsel f —T o be good and
to do good are his ends and the glory
is to be revealed hereafter —S I Prim e
BE S T T H I N G S —A fi rm faith is the
best divinity ; a good life the best philos
o ph y ; a clear conscience
the best law ;
honesty the best policy ; and temper
ance the best physic ; —living for both
worlds is the wisest and best life
BI B L E —T h e Bible is the only source
of all C hrist ian trut h —the onl y rule fo r
the C hristian life the only book that
unfolds to us the re alities o f eternity
T here is no book l ik e the Bible fo r
excellent wisdom and use —Sir M H a le
T h e philosophers as Varro tells us
counted up three hundred and twenty
answers to the q uestion
hat is the
W
”
Ho w needful then is
supreme good ?
a divine revelation to ma ke plain what
is the true end o f o ur bein g —Try o n
’
.
,
,
,
,
,
,
.
.
,
,
,
,
.
.
.
BI B L E
written the Bible for it condemns them
and their works good men or angels
could not have written it for in saying
it was from G o d when it w as but t heir
o w n invention
they would have been
guilty of falsehood and thus could n o t
have been good T h e only remaining
being w h o could have w ritt en it is G o d
—its real author
T h e Scriptures teach us th e best way
the noblest way o f suffering
o f living
a n d the most comfortable way o f dyi ng
—Fla ve l
T here are no s ongs comparable to the
songs of Zion ; no orations e qual t o those
prophets ; an d no politics lik e
o f the
those which the Scriptures teach
—
,
,
,
,
.
,
.
,
,
.
.
.
M il t o n
.
It is a belief in the Bible the fruit o f
deep meditation which has served me
as the guide o f my moral and literary
life — I have found it a capital safely
invested and richly productive o f inter
e st — G o e th e
T h e longer you read the Bible the
more you will lik e it ; it w ill grow
sweeter and sweeter ; and the more y o u
get i n to the spirit o f it the more y o u
will get into the spirit o f C hrist
,
,
.
,
.
,
,
.
R o m ain e
.
,
,
,
.
,
.
,
,
.
.
.
,
,
.
,
,
,
.
.
T h e Bible goes equally to the cottage
o f the peasant , and the p alace of the
k in g —It is woven into literature , a n d
T h e bark
colors the tal k of the street —
.
the merchant cannot sail without it ;
and no ship o f war goes to the conflict
but it is there —It enters men s closets ;
directs their conduct and mingles in all
the grief and cheerfulness o f life —Th e o
of
’
,
d o re P a r k e r
.
T h e Bible is one o f the greatest bless
ings bestowed by G o d o n the childre n
o f m e n —It has G o d for it s author ; s al
vation for its end , and truth without a ny
mixture fo r its matter —It is all pure , al l
.
sincere ; nothing too much ; nothing
wanting L o c ke
Th e man of o n e boo k i s always for
m idab l e ; but when t h at boo k is the
Bible he is irre sistible —
W M Ta y lo r
T o say nothing of its holiness o r
authority the Bible contains more speci
mens o f genius and taste than any other
volume in existence —
L a n do r
So great is my veneration fo r the
Bible that the earlier my children begin
t o read it the more confident will be
my hopes that they will prove useful
citi zens t o their country and respectable
members o f society —J Q A dam s
T h e incongruity o f the Bible with the
age of its birth ; its freedom from earthly
mixtures ; its original
unborrowed
solitary greatness ; the suddenness with
which it bro k e forth amidst the general
gloom ; these to me are strong indica
tions o f its Divine descent : I cannot
reconcile them with a human origin
-
.
.
.
.
,
.
.
,
.
I have always said I always will s ay
that the studious perusal o f the sacred
volume will mak e better citi zens better
fathers and better husbands —J efi erso n
Men cannot be well educated wi thout
the Bible It ought therefore t o hold
the chief place in every s eat o f l earning
throughout C hrist endom ; and I do n o t
know of a h ig her servic e that could be
rendered to this republic than the bring
ing about this desirable result —E N o tt
Th e gener a l diffusion o f the Bible is
the most e ffectual way to civili ze and
humani ze mank ind ; to purify a n d exalt
the general syst em o f public morals ; to
give efficacy to the j ust precepts o f in
t e rn at io n a l an d municipal law ; to e n
force the obse rvance o f prudence tem
p e ra n c e j ustice and fortitude ; and to
improve all the relations o f social and
domestic life —C h an c e llo r Ke n t
Scholars may q uote Plato in their
studi es but the hearts o f millions will
q uote the Bible at their daily toil and
draw st rength from its inspiration as
the meadows draw it from the brook
C on w ay
BI BL E
45
.
.
,
,
,
,
C h ar min g
.
I believe that the Bible is to be under
st o qd an d received in the plain and o b
v io us meaning o f its passages ; for I can
not persuade myself that a boo k in
t e nded for the ins t ruction and conversion
o f the whole world should cover its true
meaning in any such mystery and doubt
that none but critics an d philosophers
—
c an discover it
Da n ie l We bs ter
T h e G ospel is not merely a boo k—it
is a living p ower—a boo k surpassing all
others —I never omit t o read it and
every day with the same pleasure N o
where is to be found such a se ries o f
beautiful ideas and admirable moral
maxims which pass before us lik e the
The
battalions o f a celestial army
soul c a n never go astray with this book
g
r
m
.
.
,
.
,
,
BI B L E
for its guide —N ap o le o n o n St H e le na
T urn from the oracles of man sti l l
dim even in their clearest response—to
the oracles o f G o d which a re never dark
Bury all your boo k s when you feel the
night o f sk epticism gathe ring around
you ; bury them all powerful though
you m ay have deemed their spells to
illuminate the unfathomable ; open your
Bible and all the spiritual world will be
as bright a s day J Wilso n
Th e Bible belongs to the worl d —It
has outlive d all other book s as a mighty
factor in civili zation as radical in its
uni que and peerless teachings as iden ti
fi e d with the promotion o f liberty as
the companion o r pioneer o f commerce
a s the foundation o f civil government
as the source and su pport o f learn ing as
both containing an d fostering literature
o f the noblest order as the promoter and
purifier o f art and as the boo k which
claims to be and is from G o d
N ever yet did there exist a full faith
in the divine word which did n o t expand
the intellect while it purified the heart ;
w hich did not multiply and exalt the
aims and obj ects o f the understanding
while it fixed and simplified those of the
desires and feelings —S T C o le ridge
T here is n o t in the whole comp as s of
human literature a boo k li k e the Bible
which deals with such profound topics
which touches human nature o n so m any
sides o f experience which relates so
especially to its duties and sorrows and
temptations and yet which look s over
the whole field o f life with such sy m
pathy and cheerfulness o f spiri t —T h e
N e w T estament is a book o f radian t j oy
.
.
—
,
.
.
,
,
-
.
.
.
,
,
,
,
,
,
,
,
,
.
,
,
,
.
.
.
,
,
,
,
—H W Be e c h er
When that illustrious man C hief Jus
.
.
.
.
,
tice Jay was dying he w a s asked if he
had any farewell address to leave his
“
T hey have the
children He replied
”
Bible
In this little boo k (the N e w T esta
ment ) is contained all the wisdom o f
t h e world —E w a ld
Al l the di stinctive features and superi
o rity o f o ur re p ubli c an institutions a re
derived from the teachings o f Scripture
,
,
.
.
,
.
.
.
E vere tt
-
B I BL E
46
.
you do understand T o my early knowl
edge o f the Bible I o w e the b es t part
o f my t as te in literature
an d the most
precious and o n the whole the o n e
essential part o f my educatio n —R uskin
.
,
,
,
.
Th e
ma j esty o f Scripture strik es me
with admiration as the purity o f the
G ospel has its influence o n my heart
P eruse the works of o ur philo sophers ;
with all their pomp o f diction how mean
how contemptible are they compared
with the Scriptures ! Is it possible that
a boo k at once Sb simple and sublime
should be merely the work of m an ?
T h e Jewish authors were incapable o f
the diction and strangers to the morality
contained in the G ospel the mark s of
whose truths are SO Stri king and in im i
table that the inventor would b e a more
astonishing character than the hero
,
.
,
,
,
,
,
R o usse a u
.
T h e morality o f the Bible is , after all
the safety o f society -T h e doctrine o f
the golden rule , the interpretation o f the
l aw as love to G o d a n d man , a n d the
specific directions in it to husbands and
,
.
wives parents and children masters and
servants rulers and citi zens and the
warnings against covetousn ess and sin
are the best preventives and cure of all
p olitical diseas e s —F C M o nfo rt
I use the Scriptures n o t as an arsen al
to be resorted to only fo r arms a nd
weapons but as a matchless temple
where I delight to contemplate the
beauty the symmetry an d the mag
n ifi c e n ce o f the structure a n d to increase
my awe and excite my devotion to the
D eity there preached and adore d —Bo y le
T hat the truths o f the Bible have the
power of awak ening a n intense moral
feeling in every human being ; that they
ma k e bad men good a n d send a pulse o f
healthful feeling through all the domes
tic civil and social relations ; that they
teach men to love right an d hate wrong
and see k e ach other s welfare as children
o f a common parent ; that they control
the baleful passions o f the heart an d
thu s ma k e m e n proficient in self govern
ment ; an d finally that they teach man
t o aspire after conformity to a being o f
infinite holiness and fill him with hop e s
more purifying exalted and su ited to
his nature than any other book the
world has ever known—these are facts
as incontrovertible as the laws o f p h il o so
,
,
,
,
.
.
.
,
,
,
,
,
.
,
,
,
,
,
’
,
-
,
your Bible making it the first
morning business o f your life to under
stand some portion o f it clearly and
your daily business to obey it in all that
R ead
,
,
,
,
,
BI BL E
phy o r th e demonstrations o f mathe
matica —F Way lan d
We account the Scriptures o f G o d to
be the most sublime philosophy I fi n d
more sure marks o f authenticity in the
Bible than in any profane history what
even—Isaa c N e w t o n
O f the Bible says G aribaldi T his is
”
the cannon that will mak e Italy free
Sink the Bible to the bottom o f the
ocean and still man s obligations to G o d
would be unchange d —He would have
the same path to tre ad only his lamp
and his guide would be gone —the same
voyage to m ak e but his chart an d com
H W
pass would be overboard
,
.
.
.
.
,
,
.
’
,
,
,
.
.
.
Be e c h er
.
I know the Bible is inspired because
it finds me at greater depths o f my be i ng
than any other boo k —C o leri dge
T h e highest earthly en j oyments are
but a shado w o f the jo y I find in reading
G od s word —L a dy J an e G re y
T hey who are not induced to believe
as th ey ought by those dis
a n d live
c o v e rie s which G o d hath made in Scrip
ture would st and o ut against any e v i
dence whatever ; even that o f a mes
senger sent expre ss from the other world
.
’
.
,
.
A tt e rbury
-
BI BL E
47
the Scriptures the fuller conviction he
had o f his o w n ignorance and o f their
inest i mable value —Wa l te r Sc o tt
Philosophical argument esp ecially that
drawn from the vastness o f the universe
in compa rison with the apparent in sig
has sometimes
n ifi ca n c e of this globe
Shak en my reason for the faith that is
in me ; but my heart has always assured
reassured me that the gospel o f
an d
J esus C hrist must be a divine reality
~
,
,
.
.
,
,
,
We b s te r
D a n ie l
C ities
.
fall empires come to nothing
k ingdoms fade away as smo k e
Where
is N uma M inos L ycurgus ? Where are
their book s ? and what has become o f
their laws ? But that this book no
tyr ant should have bee n able to con
sume no tradition to chok e no heretic
m aliciously to corrupt ; that it should
stan d unto this day amid the wreck o f
all that w as human without the altera
tion o f o n e sentence so as to change the
doctrine taught therein —s urely there is
a very singular providence claiming o ur
attention in a most remark able manner
,
,
.
,
,
-"
,
,
,
,
,
,
.
A noble book ! Al l men s boo k ! It
is o ur first oldest statement o f the
never ending problem —man s destiny
and G od s ways with him here o n earth ;
and all in su ch free o w in g outlines
grand in its sincerity ; in its simplicity
a n d its epi c melody —C a rl y l e
O ne monarch to obey o n e creed t o
o w n ; that monarch G o d ; that creed his
word alone
If there is any o n e fact o r do ctrine
o r command
o r promis e in the Bible
which has produced no practical e ffect
o n your temper o r heart o r conduct be
ass ur e d you do not truly believe it
’
‘
,
-
Do
you kn ow a boo k that you are
willing to put under your head for a
pillow when you lie dying ? T hat is the
boo k you want to study while you are
living T here is but o n e such b oo k in
the worl d —Jo s e p h C o o k
Hold fa st to the Bible as the sheet
anchor o f your liberties ; write its pre
c e p t s in your hea rts
and practice them
in your lives
T o the influence o f this
book w e are indebted fo r all the progress
made in true civili zation and to this w e
must look as o ur guide in the future
R ighteousness exalteth a nation ; but
”
s in is a reproach to any people
U S
f
.
.
,
.
,
.
-
.
.
.
most learned acute and diligent
student cannot in the longest life o h
tai n an entire knowledge o f this o n e
volum e T h e more deeply he work s the
mine the richer and more abundant he
finds the ore ; new light continually
beams from this source o f heavenly
knowledge to direct the conduct and
illustrate the work o f G o d and the ways
o f men ; and he will at last leave the
world confessing that the more he studied
Th e
,
,
,
,
.
,
,
,
,
fl
,
,
’
.
’
-
,
.
.
,
.
,
,
,
Pay s o n
,
,
.
T here is a Boo k worth all other boo k s
which were ever printe d - Pa tric k H e nry
.
T h e Bible
furni shes the only fitting
vehicle to express the thoughts that over
whelm us when contemplating the stellar
universe —O M M it c h e ll
T h e grand o l d Book o f G o d still
stands a n d this old earth the more its
leaves are turned over and pondered the
m ore it will sustain an d illu strate
sacred Word —Pro f D an a
In my investigation o f natural science
I have always found that whenever I
can meet with anything in the Bible o n
.
.
.
.
,
,
,
.
.
,
,
B I BL E
never be proved unless it is felt
T h e authority o f it c a n n e v e r b e sup
ported unless it is manifest T h e light
o f it c a n never b e demonstrated unless
it Shines —H J Van D y ke
You never get to the e n d o f C hrist s
words T here is something in them a l
ways behind T hey pass into proverbs
into laws into doctrines into consola
tions ; but they never pass away and
after all the use that is made o f them
they are still not exhauste d —A P
my subj ects it always affords me a firm
platform o n which t o stan d —Lie u te na n t
M aury
It is impossible to mentally o r socially
enslave a Bible reading people
Th e
principles o f the Bible are the ground
work o f human freedom
H o ra c e
c an
,
.
-
.
.
.
.
.
.
'
,
.
.
After
reading t h e doctrines o f Plato
Socrates o r A rist o t l
we feel that the
specific difference be e e n their words
a n d C hrist s is the
difference between
an
inquiry an d a revelatio n —J o sep h
,
.
Q Ada m s
.
G ive to the people w h o toil and su ffer,
fo r whom this world is hard an d bad ,
’
the belief that there is a better made
fo r them
Scatter G ospels among the
villages a Bible for every cottage
P ar ke r
.
word o f G o d will stand a thou
sand readings ; and he w h o h as gone over
it most frequently is the surest o f fi n d
ing new wonders there —
J Ha mil to n
Holy Scripture is a stream o f running
water where alik e the elephant may
and the lamb wal k without losing
s wim
its feet —G re go ry th e G rea t
A Bible and a newspaper in every
house a good school in every dist rict
all studied and appreciated as they merit
are the principal su pport o f virtue
morality and civil liberty Fra n klin
As the profoundest philosophy o f
ancient R ome and G reece lighted her
taper at Israel s altar so the sweetest
stra i ns o f the pagan muse were sw ept
from harps attuned o n Zion s hill
Th e
.
,
,
.
,
-
,
r
,
-
.
’
,
’
.
.
Th o m so n
the inspiration of the Scriptures he
has given up the whole foundation o f
revealed religion —H W Be e c h er:
I have read the Bible through many
times an d now mak e it a practice to
read it through once every year —It
is a book o f all others for lawyers as
well as divines ; an d I pity the m an w h o
cannot find in it a rich supply o f thought
D a n ie l
and o f rules for conduct
of
.
.
.
When o n e has given up the o n e f act
.
V ic to r Hu go
,
,
.
,
.
S ta n l e y
H
N obody ever outgrows Scripture ; the
book widens and deepens with o ur years
—Spurge o n
,
,
,
,
,
,
,
,
,
Bp
.
.
I speak as a man o f the world to m e n
o f the world ; and I say to you Search
the Scriptures ! T h e Bible is the bo o k
o f all others to be read at all ages a n d
in all conditions o f human life ; not to
be read once o r twice o r thrice through
but to be read in
a nd then laid aside
small portions o f o n e o r two chapters
every day and never to be intermitted
unless by some overruling necessity
.
.
’
.
J
.
‘
.
G re e l e y
BI BL E
48
.
,
.
.
,
.
,
.
far as I have observed G od s deal
ings with my soul the flights of preach
ers sometimes entertained me but it was
Scripture expressions which did pene
trate my heart an d in a w ay peculiar to
themse lve s —J o hn Bro wn o f Ha ddin gto n
A m an may read the figures o n the
dial but he cannot tell how the day
goes unless the sun is shining o n it ; so
w e may read the Bible over but w e
cannot learn to purpose till the spirit
shine upon it and into o ur
of G od
he arts —T Wa tso n
T here is no book o n which w e can rest
in a dying mome nt but the Bible
’
So
,
,
,
.
,
,
whole hope o f human progress is
suspended o n the ever growing influence
o f the Bible —Wil lia m H Se w ard
T h e Bible is the only cement o f na
tions and the only cement that c an bind
Buns en
religious hear ts together —
Th e Bible stands alone in human lit
in its elevated conception o f
e ra t ure
manhood as to character and conduct
It is the invaluable training boo k of the
world —
H W Be e c h e r
After all the Bible must be its o w n
argument and defe nce T h e power o f it
T he
-
.
.
.
,
.
.
.
.
.
,
.
.
.
Se lden
.
Wilmot the infidel when dying laid
,
,
,
his trembling emaciated hand o n the
Bible an d said solemnly and with un
“
wonted energy
T h e only obj ect i on
against this boo k is a bad life !
Th e Bible is to us what the star w a s
to the wise m e n ; but if we spend all
,
,
,
”
BI R T H
write his life with any genuine exact
ness and discrimination and few people
who have lived with a m an know what
—
to remark about him J o h ns o n
Biographies o f gre at but especially o f
good m e n are most instructive an d use
ful as helps guides and incentives to
others Some o f the best are almost
e quivalent to gospels—teaching high
living high think ing and energetic a o
tions fo r their o w n and the world s
goo d —S Smil es
History can be formed from perma
nent monuments and records ; but lives
only be written from personal
c an
knowledge which is growing every day
less and in a short time is lost for
even —J o h n s o n
M y advice is to consult the lives o f
other m en as we would a loo k ing glass
a n d from thence fetch examples for our
o w n imitatio n —Te re n c e
“
BI R T H
A N CES T RY
(Se e
G EN EA LO G Y
O ur birth is nothing but o ur death
begun as t apers waste the moment they
tak e fi re —Yo un g
C ustom forms us all ; o ur thoughts
are
o ur morals
o ur most fixed bel i ef
conse q uences of the place of o ur birth
,
.
.
,
,
,
,
.
,
,
’
.
.
,
,
.
,
-
,
.
,
.
.
,
.
.
,
,
,
— Hil l
.
.
What is birth to a man if it be a stain
to his dead ancestors to have left such
a n o ffspring ?
Sir P Sidn e y
A noble birth and fortune though
they mak e not a bad m an good yet
they are a real advantage to a worthy
and place his virtues in the f airest
one
light —Lilla
High birth is a gift o f fortune which
should never challenge esteem toward
those who receive it since it costs them
—
neither study nor labor Bruy e re
O f all vanities and fopperies the
vanity o f high birth is the greatest
T rue nobility is derived from virtue
not from birth T itles indeed may be
purchase d ; but virtue is the only coin
that mak es the bargain vali d —Burt o n
D istinguished birth is indeed an honor
to him w h o lives worthily o f the vi rtue
o f his progenitors
If as Seneca says
“V irtue is the only nobility ” he is
doubly a nobleman who is not only de
scended from a vi rtuous ancestry but
is himself virt uous
-
.
.
,
,
,
,
.
,
.
.
,
.
,
.
,
,
.
.
,
,
,
,
.
B L E S S E D N E SS
50
When real nobleness accompanies the
imaginary o n e o f birth the imaginary
seems to mix with the real and become
real too —G re vil le
T hose who have nothing el se to re c o m
mend them to the respect of others but
only their blood cry it up at a great
rate and have their mouths perpetually
full of it —By this mark they commonly
distinguish themselves ; but you may
depend upon it there is no good bottom
nothing o f the true worth of their o w n
when they insist so much and set their
credit o n that o f others —C h ar mn
I have learned to j udge o f m e n by
the i r o w n deeds and not to mak e the
accident o f birth th e standard o f their
meri t —M rs Ha le
Features alone do not run in the
blood ; vices and virtues genius and
folly are transmitted through the same
su re but unseen channel —Ha zlitt
BL E S S E D N E S S
T rue ble ssedn ess
consisteth in a good life and a happy
deat h —So lo n
N othing raises th e price o f a blessing
lik e its removal ; whereas it w as it s c o n
t in u an c e which should have taught us
its valu e —H M o o re
Blessings w e enj oy daily an d fo r the
most o f them because they be so c o m
mon men forget to pay their praises
But let not us because it is a sacrifice
s o pleasing to him w h o still protects us
and gives us flowers and showers and
meat and content —Iza a k Wa l to n
R eflect upon your present blessings of
which eve ry m an has man y : not o n your
past misfortunes o f which all m e n have
som e —Dic ke n s
T h e beloved o f the Almighty are the
rich who have the humility o f the po o r
and the poor w h o have the magnanimity
of the rich —Sa a di
L e t me tell you that every misery I
mi ss is a new blessing —Izaa k Wa l to n
T here are three re q u i si tes to the
proper enj oyment o f earthly blessin gs :
a than k ful reflection
the goodness
on
of the giver ; a deep sense o f o ur o w n
unworthiness ; and a recollection o f the
uncertainty o f o ur long possessing them
—Th e first will mak e us grate ful ; the
second humble ; an d the third moder
a t e —Ha n n a h M o r e
Blessings ever wait o n v irtuous deeds
,
.
.
,
,
.
,
.
.
,
.
“
.
,
,
.
.
.
.
,
.
.
,
,
,
,
,
,
,
.
,
,
,
.
,
.
.
,
.
.
,
,
.
,
B L O C K H EA D
though a late a sure reward suc
c e e ds —C o n gre ve
It is generally true that all that is
to mak e men unmindfu l o f
r e q uired
what they owe to G o d for any blessing
is that they should rece i ve that bless
in g often and regularly — Wh a te ly
Ho w blessings brighten as they tak e
their flight l— Yo un g
Health beauty vigor riches an d all
the other things called goods Operate
equally as evils to the vicious and un
j ust as they do as benefits t o the
j ust —P la to
T h e good things o f life are not to be
had singly but come to us with a mix
ture ; li k e a schoolboy s holiday with
a task affixed to the t ail o f it — C h a rle s
an d
,
.
.
,
,
.
.
.
,
,
,
,
,
,
.
,
’
,
.
L am b
.
Blessedness consists in the a c o m p l ish
ment o f o ur desires , and in o ur having
—
A ugus ti n e
nly
regular
desire
s
o
.
.
BL O C KH E A D
“C O M M O N
(Se e
.
SENS E )
A blockhead
”
cannot come in nor go
nor ri se n o r stand l i k e a
'
,
away n o r Si t
m an of sense — Bru y e re
T here never was any party faction
sect o r cabal wha tsoever i n which the
most ignorant were not the most v io
lent ; for a bee is not a busier animal
than a blockhea d — P ap a
Heaven and earth fight in vain against
a dunce Sc hiller
B L U S H — A blush is the c o l o r o f v ir
tue —Dio ge n e s
Whoever blushes seems t o be good
,
,
,
,
.
.
,
,
,
,
-
.
.
.
/
.
.
.
M e n a n de r
,
true innocence is ashamed o f nothing
.
.
ambiguous livery worn a lik e by
modest y and Sham e — Ba lfo u r
When a girl ceases to b lush sh e has
lost the most powerful ch arm o f her
beauty —G re go ry
A blush is beautiful but often in co n
Th e
.
’
,
.
v e n ie n t
M en blush less fo r their crimes than
for their wea kne sses and van ity
,
Bruy e re
.
Blushing is the livery o f virtue , though
it may sometimes proceed from guilt
Ba c o n
.
It is better for a young man to blush
than to turn pale —C ic e ro
T h e blush is nature s alarm at the a p
proach of sin and her test imony to the
dignity o f virtu e —Fu ll er
T h e troubled blood through his pale
face w as seen to come and go with
tidings from his heart as it a r unning
messenger had bee n —Sp en se r
T h e inconvenience or the beauty of
the blush which is the greater ?
,
.
.
’
,
.
,
.
,
~~
,
M a da m e N e c kar
Playful
.
blushes that seem but lum i
nous escapes o f thought —M o o re
BL U S T E R I N G
A k illing tongue
but a q uiet sword —Sh a ke sp e are
A brave m an is sometimes a de sper
a d o ; but a bully is always a coward
,
,
.
-
.
,
.
.
H a lib ur t o n
.
It is with narr ow souled people as
with narrow necked bottles ; the less
they have in them the more noise they
mak e in pouring it o ut —P o pe
T here are braying m e n in the world
as well as braying asses ; for what is loud
and senseless tal k ing other than a w ay
o f brayin g —L E s tran ge
T hey that are loudest in th eir threats
are the wea k est in the execution o f
them It is probable that he w h o is
k illed by lightning b e ars no noise ; but
the thunder cl ap which follows and
which most alarms the ignorant is the
surest proof o f their safety —C o l to n
C n mm o n ly they whose tongue is their
weapon use their feet for defense —
Sir
,
.
’
.
-
.
-
.
Whoever blushes is already guilty ;
R o usse a u
BO A S T I N G
51
—G o l do ni
.
,
.
blush is a sign that nature hangs
o ut
to show where chastity and honor
dwell —G o t th o ld
Better a blush o n the face than a blot
o n the hear t —C e r van te s
T h e m an that blushes is n o t quite a
brut e —Yo u n g
,
.
.
.
,
.
.
,
P
.
Sidn e y
.
BO A S T IN G —We wound o ur modesty
an d ma k e foul the clearness o f o ur de
.
servings when of ourselves w e publish
them —Sh a ke sp e are
Where boasting ends there dignity
begins — Yo un g
Where there is much pretension much
has been borr owed ; nature never pre
tend s —L a va te r
T here is this benefit in brag that the
Speak er is unconsciously expressing his
o w n i deal —H umor h i m
by a l l means ;
,
.
.
,
A
.
,
.
,
.
,
.
BOD Y
draw it all o ut
E m e rso n
Wh o
hold him t o
an d
,
B OO K S
it
.
.
k nows
himself a braggart let
him fear this ; for it will come t o pass
that every braggart shall be found an
,
a ss —Sh a ke sp e a re
.
,
.
,
.
,
,
’
.
.
U sually
the greatest boasters are the
smallest work ers T h e deep rivers pay
a larger tribute to the se a than shallow
broo k s and yet empty themselves with
le ss nois e — W Se e ke r
With all his tumid bo a sts h e s lik e
the sword fi sh who only wears his
weapon in his mouth —M a dde n
C onceit more rich in matter than in
words brags of his substance : they are
but beggars wh o c an count their wort h
.
,
.
.
’
,
-
,
.
,
,
—
Sh a ke sp e are
.
gentleman that loves to hear him
self tal k will speak more in a minu te
than he will stand t o in a month
,
.
Sh a ke sp e a re
,
abounds among the un
polished but nothing can stamp a m an
more sharply as ill bred —C h a r le s Bur
,
-
.
,
,
,
,
,
,
,
,
,
,
,
so n
.
.
—
S
O
D
N
E
We mak e way fo r th e
L
S
B
m an w h o boldly pushes past us —Bo ve e
Boldness is ever blind for it sees not
dangers and inconveniences ; whence it
is bad in council though good in e xe c u
tio n —T h e right u se o f the bold there
fore is th at they never command in
chief but serve as seconds under the
direction o f others —Fo r in council it is
good t o see da n ge rs an d in execution
n o t to see them unle ss they be very
great — Ba c o n
Fools rush in where angels fe ar to
trea d —P o p e
Wh o bravely dares mu st sometimes
risk a fall Sm o l le tt
C arried away by the irresistible in
ue n c e which is always exercised over
men s minds by a bold resolution in
critical circumstance s —G uizo t
—
Dry de n
d
Fortune befriends the bol
It is wonderful what strength o f pur
pose and boldness and energy o f will are
roused by the assurance that w e are
doing o ur dut y —Sc o tt
B O O KS —A book is the only imm o r
tality —R C h o a te
Book s are lighthouses erected in the
gre at se a o f tim e —E P Whi pp le
—
Bo ve e
s
Boo ks are embalmed mind
A good book is the very essence of a
.
.
.
,
,
,
.
Bacon
told Sir E dward C ok e
T h e less you
when he was boasting
spea k o f your greatness the more shall
I think o f it
T h e empty ve ssel mak es the greatest
soun d —Sh a kesp e are
B O D Y —O ur bo dies are but dust but
they c an b ring praise t o him that formed
them —D ull and tuneless in themselves
they c an become glorious harps o n which
the music o f piety may be st ruck to
heaven —Pun sh o n
C an a n y honor exceed that which has
been conferred o n the human body ?
C an a n y powers exce e d the powers
any glory exceed the glory with which
it is invested ? —N o wonder the apostle
should beseech m e n to present their
bodies a living sacrifice to G o d
,
,
”
.
.
.
,
.
,
.
.
.
Pulsfo r d
.
,
.
Self- laudation
L ord
.
.
.
.
A
to n
,
.
M e n of real merit whose noble and
glorious deeds we are ready to a o
k nowledge are n o t yet to be endured
when they vaunt their own actions
E sc h in e s
It is shameful fo r a man to rest in
i gnorance
o f the structure o f his o w n
body especially when the knowledge of
it mainly conduces to his welfare an d
directs his application o f his own powers
—
M e lan c th o n
G o d made the human body and it is
the most exquisite and wonderful o r
g an iza t io n which h as come t o us from
the divine han d —It is a study fo r one s
whole life —If an undevout astronomer
is mad an undevout p hysiologist is
madde n —H W Be e c h er
If there be anything common to us
by nature it is the members of o ur c o r
p o re a l frame ; yet the apostle taught
that these guide d by the Spirit as its
instruments an d obeying a holy will
become tran sfi gure d so that in his
langu age the body b ecomes a temple
of the Holy G host and the meanest
faculties the lowest appetites the hum
blest organs are ennobled by the spirit
mind which guides them —F W R o b e r t
,
'
,
‘
.
.
-
fl
’
.
.
.
.
.
O ur body is a well se t clock which
k eeps good time but if it be too much
or indiscreetly tampered with the al arum
runs o ut before the hour — Bp Ha l l
-
,
,
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
53
B OO K S
good m an —His virtues survive in it
while the foibles and faults of his actual
life are forgotte n —All the goodly com
pany of the excellent and great sit
around my table o r look down o n me
from yonder shelves waiting patiently
t o answer my questions and enrich me
with their wisdom —A precious boo k is
a foret aste o f immortality — T L C uy l e r
Boo k s are immortal sons deifying their
Sire s —P la to
I love to lose myself in other men s
minds When I am not wal king I am
reading I cannot sit an d think ; boo k s
think for me —C h arle s L am b
G o d be thank ed for book s ; they are
the voices of the dist ant a n d the dead
a n d ma k e us heirs o f the spiritual life
o f past ages
C h annin g
If a book come from the heart it will
contrive to reach other heart s —All art
an d authorcraft are o f small account to
tha t —C arl y le
T radition is but a meteor which if
it once falls cannot be re k indled
M emory once interrupted is not to be
recalle d —But written learning is a fixed
luminary which after the cloud that
had hidden it has passed away is again
bright in its proper statio n —So book s
are faithful repositories which may be
awhile neglected o r forgotten but when
opened again will again impart in st ruc
tio n —Jo hns o n
Boo k s are the m e te m p sy c h o sis f the
symbol and presage o f immorta lity
T h e dead are scattered and none shall
fi n d them ; but behold they are here
,
,
,
.
“
.
.
.
.
’
,
.
.
.
.
,
-
.
.
.
,
,
,
.
,
,
,
,
,
,
,
,
.
.
,
”
H
.
W Be e c h er
.
B OO K S
more wonderful than a book ! a me ssage
to us from t h e dead—from human souls
w e never s aw w h o lived perhaps thou
sands o f miles away An d yet these in
those little Sheets o f paper spea k to us
arouse us terr ify us teach us comfort
us open their hearts to uS as brothers
—
C h arl e s Kin gs le y
Boo ks are those faithful mirrors that
reflect to o ur mind the minds o f sages
a n d heroe s — G ibb o n
Boo k s like friends should be few a n d
well chosen L i k e frie nds too we should
retu rn to them again and again—for
li k e true friends they will never fail us
never cease to instruc t—never cloy
N ext to ac q u i ri ng g ood friends the
best ac q uisition is that of g ood book s
,
,
,
.
,
,
,
,
,
,
,
.
.
.
,
,
.
,
,
,
,
-
,
C o l to n
.
A good boo k is the b e st o f friends , the
same to - day and forever —Tup p e r
.
Without boo k s
.
is Silent j ustice
dormant natural science at a stand
philosophy lame letters dumb and all
things involved in darkne ss —Ba r th o lini
Boo k s are not absolutely dead things
but do contain a certain potency o f life
in them to be as active as the soul
whose progeny they are ; they preserve
as in a vial the purest efficacy and ex
traction o f the living intellect that bred
them —M il to n
My boo k s k ept me from the ring the
dog pit the tavern and the saloon
Th e associate o f P ope an d A ddison the
mind accustomed to the noble though
silent discourse o f Shak espeare and M il
ton will hardly see k o r put up with low
o r evil
company a n d slave s —Th o m as
God
,
,
,
,
,
,
.
,
,
,
,
.
,
-
,
,
,
,
.
Boo k s
are st anding counselors and
preachers always at hand and always
disinterested ; having this advantage
over oral instructors that they are re ady
to repeat their less on as often as w e
please —C h a m b e rs
Boo k s are masters w h o instruct us
without rods or ferules without words
without bread o r money If
o r anger
y o u approach them they are not asleep ;
if you seek them they do n o t hide ; if
you blunder they do not scold ; if y o u
are ignorant they do not laugh at you
,
,
,
.
,
.
,
,
Ho o d
.
b oo k may be compared to your
n ei ghbo r : if it be good
it cannot last
t o o long ; if b ad you cannot get rid o f it
t o o earl y —Bro o ke
Boo k s are the legacies that genius
leaves to mank ind to be delivered down
from generation to generation as pres
ents to those that are yet unborn
A
,
,
.
,
,
.
A ddis o n
.
,
,
—Ri h
c
.
,
de Bury
book s are to
ar d
.
be t asted ; others
Some
swallowed ; and some few to be chewed
an d digest e d —Ba c o n
E xcept a l iving man there i s nothin g
.
T here is no book so poor that it would
be a prodigy if wholly wrought o ut
by a single mind without the aid of
prior investigators —J o h ns o n
T h e past but lives in written words : a
thousand ages were bl an k if boo k s had
not evo k ed their ghosts an d k ept the
no t
,
.
,
B OO K S
fl
pale unbodied shades to warn us from
e sh l e ss lip s —Bu lw er
T here is no boo k so bad but something
valu able may be derived from it
.
.
Plin y
B OO K S
54
Book s , to j ud i c i ous compile rs , are use
ful ; to particu l ar arts and professions
they are absolutely necessary ; to men
o f real science they are tools : b ut more
are tools to them —J o h n so n
Book s are the true levellers —T hey
give to all w h o faithfully use them the
society the spiritual presence o f the
greatest a n d best o f o ur race —C h a nn in g
Boo k s that y o u may carry to the fi re
Side and hold readily in your hand are
the most useful after all —J o h ns o n
T here is no wo rse robber than a bad
boo k —Ita lia n Pro ve rb
We are as liable to be corrupted by
boo ks as by co mpanions Fie ldin g
Some boo k s li k e the C ity o f L ondon
fare the better fo r b eing burne d —To m
,
,
.
.
If all the crowns o f E urope were placed
at my disposal o n condition that I should
abandon my boo k s an d studies I Should
spurn the crowns away a n d stand by
Fe n e l o n
the boo k s —
Boo k s are a guide in youth and an
entertainment fo r age T hey support us
under solitude and k eep us from b e c o m
T hey help
in g a burden to ourselves
us to forget the crossness o f m e n and
things compos e o ur cares and o ur p a s
sions and lay o ur disappointments asleep
When w e are weary o f the living w e
may repair to the dead w h o have noth
ing o f peevishness pride o r de sign in
their conversatio n —J e re m y C o l lie r
Boo ks are but waste paper unless w e
s pend in action the wisdom we get from
though t —Bul w e r
T h e boo k s w e read should be chosen
with great care that they may be as
an E gyptian k ing wrote over his library
“T h e medicines o f the soul ”
Be as careful o f the boo k s you read
as o f the company y o u k eep ; fo r your
habits and character will be as much in
u e n ce d by the former as by the l atter
,
.
.
,
.
,
.
,
.
,
,
,
,
,
.
.
,
,
,
.
,
fl
—Pa x to n H o o d
.
.
,
boo ks ; and if any is left I buy food and
clothe s —E rasm us
T h e Silent infl uence o f books is a
mighty power i n the world ; and there
i s a j o y in reading them k nown only to
those w h o read them with desire and
enthusiasm —Silent pa ssive and noise
less though they be they yet se t in
action countless multitudes and change
the order o f nation s —G iles
Boo ks
li k e proverbs receive their
chief value from the stamp an d esteem
o f the ages t hrou gh
which they have
passe d —Sir W Te m p l e
It is boo k s that teach us to refine o ur
pleasures when young an d to recall them
with satisfaction when we are o l d
,
.
,
.
,
,
,
,
.
,
,
.
.
,
.
.
.
-
-
,
.
,
,
.
.
,
,
.
.
.
-
,
.
.
,
Bro w n
,
.
Fe w are sufiic ie n tly sensible of the im
portance o f that economy in reading
which selects almost exclusively the
very first order o f books Wh y except
for some special re as on read an inferior
boo k at the very time y o u might be
reading o n e o f the high est order ?—Jo h n
,
,
.
,
,
,
Fo s t er
.
A bad boo k is the worse that it can
’
—
not repent It has n o t been the devil s
policy to k eep the masses o f mank ind in
.
ignorance ; but finding that they will
read he is doing all in his power to
—
k
s
poison their boo
E N Kirk
A good boo k in the language o f the
boo k sellers is a salable one ; in th at o f
the curious a scarce one ; in that o f
men of sense a useful and instructive
.
.
.
,
-
,
'
,
—C h am b ers
,
o ne
.
Bad
drinks ;
books are li ke intoxicating
they furnish neither nourish
ment n o r medicin e —Both improperly
excite ; the o n e the mind ; the other the
body T h e desire for each increases by
being fe d —Both ruin ; o n e the intellect ;
the other the health ; and together the
soul —T h e safeguard against each is the
same—total abstinence from all that in
t o x ic a t e s either mind o r body —Try o n
,
-
.
,
.
.
E dw a rds
.
In good b oo k s is o n e o f the best safe
’
guards from evil Life s first danger h as
—
.
A good book is the precious life blood
embalmed and treas
o f a master spirit
u re d up o n purpose for a life beyon d
M il to n
.
,
When I get a little money I buy
L eigh Hun t
.
been said to be an empty mind which
li k e an unoccupied room is o p en fo r
base spirit s to enter —T h e taste fo r read
ing provides a pleasant and elevating
preoccupatio n H W Gro ut
,
,
.
—
.
.
.
B OO K S
When a boo k raises your spirit
an d
,
inspires y o u with noble an d manly
thoughts see k for no other test o f its
excellenc e —It is good an d made by a
good work man —Bruy e re
C hoose an author as y o u choose a
fri end —R o s c o mm o n
In book s it is the chief o f all p e rfe
tions to be plain a n d brie f —Bu t l e r
T o use boo k s rightly is to go to them
for help ; to appeal to them when o ur
o w n k nowledge an d power fail ; to be l e d
by them into wider sight and purer c o n
c e p t io n
than o ur o wn and to receive
from them the united sentence o f the
j udges and councils o f all time against
o ur
solitary an d unstable opinions
,
,
.
.
.
,
.
,
,
,
.
R us kin
BOO K S
55
to bring up his children with o ut sur
rounding them with boo k s if he has t h e
me an s to buy them It is a wrong to
his family C hildren le arn to read by
being in the presence o f boo k s Th e
love o f knowledge comes with reading
a n d grows upon it
An d the love o f
k nowledge in a young mind is almost
a warrant against the inferior excite
ment of passions an d vice s — H M a n n
T h e con stant habit o f peru sing devout
boo ks is so indispensable that it h as
been termed the o il o f the lamp o f
T o o much reading howev e r
prayer
and t o o little meditation may produce
the e ffect o f a lamp inverted ; which is
extinguished by the very exce ss of that
aliment whose property is to feed it
,
.
.
.
.
,
,
.
.
,
.
,
,
,
—H M o re
.
,
.
.
best book s for a man are n o t
always those which the wise recommend
but often those which meet the peculiar
wants the natural thirst o f h is mind
and therefore awak en interest a n d rivet
thought —C h an nin g
Boo k s (says Bacon ) c an never teach
the use o f boo k s ; the student must
learn by commerce with mank ind to re
duce h is speculations to practice N o
m a n should think so highly o f himself
as to suppose he can receive but little
light from book s nor so mean ly as to
believe he can discover nothing but what
is to be learned from them J o h ns o n
If religious book s are not w ide l y c ir
c u l a t e d among the m asses in thi
s coun
try an d the people do not become re
ligio u s I do not know what i s to become
o f us as a nation
An d the thought is
o ne
to cause solemn reflection o n the
part o f every patriot and C hri stian If
truth be not di ffused error will be ; if
G o d and his word are not known and
received the devil and his work s will
gain the ascendancy ; if the evangelical
volume does not reach every hamlet the
p ages o f a corrupt and licentious litera
ture will ; if the power o f the gosp el is
n o t felt through the length and bre a dth
o f the land anarchy and misrule de gra
d ation and misery corruption and dark
ness will rei gn without mitigation o r
e n d —D anie l We b s ter
D ead coun sellors are the most instru o
t i ve because they are heard with
pat i ence and reverenc e —J o h ns o n
A house without book s is lik e a room
without windows N o m an has a right
Th e
,
,
,
.
.
.
,
-
.
.
’
,
,
.
.
,
,
,
,
,
,
,
.
.
,
.
.
.
book s that hel p you most are
those which mak e you think the most
—Th e h ardest way of learning is that
o f easy reading ; but a great boo k that
comes from a great think er is a ship
of thought deep freighted with t ruth
a n d beaut y —T h e o do re P ar ke r
T here was a time when the world
acted o n book s ; ne w boo k s act o n the
world —Jo ub e r t
T o b uy boo k s only because they were
published by an eminent printer is
much as if a m an should buy c l o t hes
that did not fit him only because made
by some famous tailor —P o p e
If a secret history o f boo k s could be
written an d the author s pri vate thoughts
a n d meanings noted down alongsi de o f
h is story how many insipid volumes
would become interesting and dull tales
excite the re ader l—Th ac kera y
T h e book to read is not the o n e which
k S fo r you but the o n e which ma k es
t h in
you think N o book in the world equals
the Bible fo r that —M c C o sh
T h e best o f a boo k is not the thought
which it contains but the thought which
it suggests ; j ust as the charm o f mu sic
dwells n o t in the tones but in the echoes
o f o ur heart s —0
W Ho lm e s
T here is a k ind o f physiognomy in the
titles o f boo k s no less than in the faces
o f m e n by which a sk illful obse rver will
know as well what to expect from t h e
o n e as the other —Bp
Bu tl er
E very man is a volume if you k now
how to read him —C h a n nin g
Th e
,
.
,
.
.
,
,
.
.
’
,
,
,
.
’
'I
,
.
,
.
.
,
.
.
.
,
.
.
.
.
.
B OO K S
B OO K S
56
When a new boo k comes out I re a d
an o ld o ne
—R g
o
e rs
mayst as well expect to gro w
stronger by always eating as wi ser by
al ways reading T o o much overcharges
N ature and turns more into disease
th an nourishment
T is thought a n d
digest ion which mak e book s serviceable
a n d give health and vigor to the mind
.
,
’
.
,
.
.
good book which is opened
with expect ation and closed with de
light and pro fi t —A B A lc o tt
T h e most foolish k in d of a book is a
k ind o f lea k y boat o n the se a o f w is
dom ; some o f the wisdom will get in
anyho w O W H o lm es
T h e boo k s o f N ature and o f R evel a
tion e qually elevate o ur conceptions an d
invite o ur p i ety ; they are both wri tten
by the fi nger o f the o n e eternal in c o m
prehensible G o d —T Wa ts o n
Boo k s are men o f higher stature ; the
only men that spe ak aloud fo r future
times to b ea n—Barre t t
T h e soc iety o f dead authors has this
advantage over that o f the living : they
never flatter us to o ur faces nor sl ander
us behind o ur backs nor intrude upon
o ur privacy nor q uit their shelves until
C o l to n
w e tak e them down
A m an w h o writes an immoral but im
mortal book may be track ed into eter
n ity by a procession o f lost souls from
every generation every o n e to be a
witness against him at the j udgment to
Show to him and to the universe the
immeasurableness o f his ini quity —G
,
.
.
.
.
-
.
.
.
.
,
.
.
.
_
,
,
,
-
.
.
,
,
.
.
C h e e v er
.
Master boo ks but do not let them
master y o u —R ead t o live n o t l i ve t o
rea d —Bul w er
A book is a ga rden a n orchard a
storehouse a party a company by the
way a counsellor a multi tude o f coun
,
.
,
.
~
,
,
,
,
W Be e c h er
s e l l o rs —H
,
,
.
.
‘
,
,
,
,
,
,
,
,
C
.
Kin gsl e y
.
Boo k s
are the best of things if well
used ; if abused among the worst
T hey are good for nothing but to in
spire —I had better never se e a book
than be warped b its attraction clean
o ut o f my o w n o rb t
and made a satel
lite instead o f a system —E m ers o n
T h e colleges while they provide us
with libraries fu rnis h no professors o f
boo k s ; and I thi nk n ( chair is so much
neede d —E m ers o n
h
T h e boo k s that help y o u most are
those that mak e you think the most
.
,
,
,
.
.
.
,
,
.
.
,
.
'
,
.
.
,
,
.
Th e o do re Parke r
.
last thing that w e discover in
writing a boo k is to know what to put
at the beginn ing —Pasc a l
After all manner o f professors hav e
done their best for us the place we are
to get k nowledge is in book s —T h e true
university o f these days is a collection
o f boo k s —C arly le
Many books re q uire no thought from
those w h o read them and for a very
simple re a on ; they made no such de
mand upon those w h o wrote them
T hose work s therefore are the most
valuable that se t our thinking faculties
in the fullest operation —C o l to n
He that loves not book s before he
comes t o thirty years o f age will h ardly
love them enough afterward to under
stand them C lare n do n
AS well almost k ill a man as k ill a
good boo k ; for the life o f the o n e is but
a few Short years while that o f the
other may be for age s —Wh o kills a
man k ills a reasonable creature G od s
image ; but he w h o destroys a good
book k ills reason itself ; k ills as i t were
the image o f G o d —Mil to n
N o book can be so good as t o be
profitable when negl i gently read
Th e
,
.
,
.
,
s
.
,
,
,
.
.
,
-
.
,
,
’
M ost book s lik e their authors are
born to die ; o f only a few boo k s can it
be said that death hath no dominion
over them ; they live and their influence
lives forever —J Swa rtz
Book s should to o n e o f these fours
ends conduce for wisdom piety del i ght
o r use —D e n h a m
Deep versed in book s but Shallow in
himself M il to n
-
\
,
T hat is a
B
loo k o n them as useful and m igh ty
thing s —If they are good and t rue
whether they are about religion politics
farming trade law or medicine they
ar e the message o f C hrist
the mak er of
all things—the teacher o f all truth
x
.
T hou
—Fu l l er
We ought to reverence boo k s ; to
,
,
,
,
,
.
.
Se n e c a
U pon
books the collective education
o f the race depends ; they are the sole
instruments o f registering perpetuat i ng
—
H R o gers
t
transmitting
though
an d
,
,
.
.
B R I BE R Y
secret o f their mastery is that
they are Short —
Ha lle c k
Brevity is the best recommendation
o f speech
whe t her i n a senator o r a n
orator — C i ce ro
T al k to the point and stop when y o u
Be comprehensive in
have reached it —
—
a
s
o
r
r
e
T o fill a volume
all you y
w it
about nothing is a credit to nobody
Jo hn N e a l
Th e fewer the wo rds the better the
prayer —Im th e r
Words are li k e leaves and where they
most abound much fruit o f sense b e
neath is rarely foun d —P o p e
If you would be pungent be brief ;
for it is with words as with su nbeam s
the more they are condensed the deeper
they burn —So u th e y
Say all you have to say in the fewest
possible words o r your reader will be
sure to skip them ; and in the plainest
possible words o r he will certainly mis
understand them —R us kin
I saw o n e excellency within my reach
it was bre vity and I determined to
obtain it —Ja y
Brevity to writing is what charity is
to all other virtues ; righteou sness is
nothing without the one nor authorship
without the other —Sy dn e y Sm it h
When you introduce a moral lesson
let it be brie f —Ho ra c e
N ever be so brief as to become 0 b
scure —Try o n E dwa rds
B R IBE RY —Judges and senato rs have
been bought with gol d —P o p e
T h e universe is n o t rich enough to buy
the vote of an honest m an G re go ry
T hough authority be a stubborn bear
yet he is oft led by the nose with gold
—Sha ke sp e are
Petitions n o t sweetened with gold are
but unsavory and often refused ; o r if
received are pock eted not rea d —M as
an
d the
,
,
.
.
,
.
.
,
.
.
.
,
.
.
,
,
.
,
,
.
,
,
.
.
-
,
.
.
,
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
-
.
,
.
.
,
,
,
s in ge r
,
and scruple in an instant ; accommodates
itself t o the meanest capacities ; s ilences
th e loud an d clamorous an d cringes over
the most obs t in ate and inflexible
Philip o f M acedon w as a man o f most
invincible reason thi s w ay He refuted
by it all the wisdom o f A thens ; c o n
founded their statesmen ; struck their
orators dumb ; and at length argued
them o ut of all their libertie s —A ddiso n
B R O T H E R H O O D —T o live is not to
live for one s self alone ; let us help o n e
another —
M e n an de r
T h e Sixteenth century said
R e sp o n
”
s ib ilit y
to G o d —T h e present nine
“
”
t e n n th says
Th e brotherhood of man
I
—C L Th o m p so n: Whoever in prayer c an s ay
O ur
Father
a ck nowledges and should feel
the brotherhood of the whole race o f
mank in d —Try o n E dw ards
T here is no brotherhood o f m an with
ut
th e fatherhood of G o d —
H M
,
.
.
.
’
.
.
,
,
.
,
.
.
.
,
”
‘
,
.
e ld
.
.
.
te
We must love men ere they will seem
to us worthy o f o ur lov e —Sh a ke sp e a re
If G o d is thy father m an is thy
brother —L a m artin e
T h e brotherhood o f m an is an in
t e gral part o f C hristianity no less than
the Fatherhood o f G o d ; and t o deny the
o n e is no less infidel than to deny the
—
other L y m an A b b o tt
We are members of one great body
planted by nature in a mutual love and
fi tt e d' fo r a social life —We must c o n
sider that w e were born for the good of
the whol e —Se n e c a
T h e race o f mank ind would perish did
We can
they cease to aid each other —
All
not exist without mutual help
therefore that need aid have a right to
a sk it from their fellow men ; and no o n e
w h o has the power o f granting can re
fuse it without guil t —Wa l t e r Sc o tt
Th e universe is but o n e great city
full o f beloved ones divine an d human
by nature endeared to each other
.
'
,
.
.
.
.
,
,
.
.
.
-
.
,
,
.
Wh o thinketh to
villainy with
gold shall find su ch faith so bought so
sold —M ars to n
A man w h o is furnished with argu
ments from the mint will convince his
antagonist much sooner than o n e w h o
draws them from reason and philosophy
—G old is a wonderful clearer o f the
understandin g ; it dissipates every doubt
b uv
,
.
B R O T H E R H OO D
58
,
.
,
.
E pic te tus
.
However
degraded or wretched a
fellow mo rtal may be h e l S st i ll a mem
—
i
ber of our common spec es Se n e c a
Jesus throws down the dividing p re ju
dices o i nationality a n d teaches uni
versal love without distinction o f race
merit o r ra nk —A man s neighbor is
.
,
'
.
.
,
,
,
’
,
B U S I N E SS
B RU T E S
every o n e that needs help —All men
from the Slave to the highest are sons
—
i
n
n
J C
the
one
father
heave
of
.
,
,
.
.
G e ikie
.
G ive b read t o th e st ranger , in the
name o f the universal brotherhood which
binds together all men under t h e c o m
—
i
t
an
u
i
n
i
l
m o n fatherhood o f nature
Q
.
.
man is a brute he
is the most sensual a n d lo athsome o f all
brutes Ha w t h o rne
T hough natural love in brutes is much
more violent and intense than in rational
creatures Providence has tak en care that
it shall no longer be troublesome to the
parent than it is useful to the young ;
fo r so soon as the wants o f the latter
cease the mother withdraws her fond
ness and leaves them to provide fo r
themselve s —Addis o n
BU I L D I N G —He that is fond o f build
ing will soon ruin himself without the
help o f enemies —Plu tarc h
N ever b uild after y o u are fi v e and
forty ; have five years income in hand
before you lay a brick ; and always cal
culate the expense at double the esti
mate —Ke t t
Houses are built to live in more than
t o loo k at ; therefore let use be preferred
before uniformity except where both
may be h a d —Ba c o n
T o close the eyes and give
B U R IA L
a seemly comfort to the apparel o f the
dead is the holiest touch o f na ture
-
,
.
.
,
,
.
.
.
-
’
.
.
,
,
.
-
.
,
.
,
Dic k ens
.
death as a preparation for life ; n o t so
much a con se q uence o f o ur mort ality
as o f o ur immortality ; not so truly the
subj ect fo r a dirge as fo r a halleluj ah
anthem —G B C h e e v e r
BU S I N E S S —In busine ss thre e things
are necessary knowledge temper an d
time —Fe l th a m
N o t because of a n y extraordina ry
talents did he succeed but because he
had a c apacity o n a level fo r business
a n d n o t above it — Ta c itu s
N ever shrink from doing anyt hing
your business calls you to do —T h e man
who is above his busine ss may o n e day
fi n d his business above him —Dr e w
Avoid multiplicity o f business ; the
,
,
.
.
.
,
,
.
success
,
,
.
,
.
.
.
,
.
.
.
.
Formerly
when great fortunes were
only made in w ar w ar was a business ;
but n o w when great fortunes are only
made by business business is w ar
Bo v e e
,
.
A man w h o cannot mind his o w n busi
ness is not to be trusted with that o f
the King —Sa ville
It is a wise man w h o knows his o wn
business ; and it is a wiser man w h o
thoroughly attends to it —H L Wa y
,
.
.
.
l an d
.
.
.
T here
is no better ballast fo r k eeping
the mind steady o n its k eel a n d sav i ng it
from all risk o f crankines s than business
—
J R
.
.
L o w e ll
.
.
R eligion belongs to t h eplace o f busi
ness as well as to the church —H W
Be e c h e r
.
.
.
R are almost as great poets
rarer per
haps than veritable saints and martyrs
are consummate men o f bu siness
,
.
H e lp s
.
To
business that w e love z we rise b e
times and go to it with del i ght —Sh a ke
,
sp e ar e
.
T here be
three parts o f business : the
preparation ; the debate o r examina
tion ; and the perfection ; whereof if you
loo k fo r despatch let the middle only
be the work o f m any and the first and
last the wo rk o f few —Bac o n
T o m e n addicted to deligh t s business
is an interruption ; to such as are cold
to delights it is an entertainment —Fo r
which reason it w as said to o n e w h o
commended a dull m an fo r his applica
“
tion N o thank s to him ; if he had no
b usine ss he would have nothing to do
—Ste e le
,
,
,
,
.
.
,
A C hristian burial , whether at land o r
se a,
is not so much a ceremonial o f
.
of
,
'
B R U T E S — When
m a n o f o n e thing , is th e m an
—Try o n E dwards
,
,
”
.
.
Me n o f great parts are often unfo r
t un at e in the man agement o f public
business because they are apt to go out
o f the common road by the quic k ness
o f their imaginatio n —Swift
Stic k to your leg i t i mate business
D o not go into outsid e O perations
Fe w men have brains enough for more
than o n e thing —T o dabble in sto ck s
put a few thousand d o llars into a mine
a few more into a factory and a few
more into an invention is enough to ruin
—
a n y m a n —D o not be greed
Be con
y
tent with fair re tu rn s —
Ma ke friends
,
.
,
,
,
.
B U SY B O D I E S
the money in the world is not
worth so much to you as one good
staunch frien d —H W Be e c h e r
C all o n a business m a n only at busi
ne ss times and o n business ; transact
your business and go about your busi
ness in order to give him time to finish
his business — We llin gto n
It was a beautiful truth which o ur
forefathers symboli zed when in the old
mark et towns they erected a market
cross as if t o teach both buyers and
sellers to rule their actions and sanctify
their gains by the remembrance o f the
cross —
Bo w es
Th e C hri stian must n o t only mind
heaven but attend diligently to his daily
calling lik e the pilot w h o while his
e y e is fixed o n the star k eeps his h and
upon the helm —T Wa ts o n
B U S Y BO D I E S — (Se e
A lways occupied with the duties o f
others never alas ! with o ur o wn
J o ub e rt
Have you so much leisure from your
o w n business that y o u can ta k e care o f
that o f other people that does n o t at all
belong to y o u ? —Te re n c e
I never k new a ny o n e interfere with
other people s disputes but that he
heartily repented of it —L o rd C a rlis le
On e w h o is too wise an observ er of the
busi ness o f othe rs li k e o n e w h o is too
curi ous in observing the l abor of bees
will often be stung fo r his curiosity
Al l
-
.
C A L UM N Y
60
.
.
,
,
,
.
But yet —It does
I do n o t lik e
allay the good precedence —Fie upon
”
“but yet ”
But yet
is as a j ailer to
bring forth some monstrous malefactor
—
Sh a kesp e a re
T h e me anest most contemptible k ind
o f praise is that wh i ch first spea k s well
and then q ualifies it with a
o f a m an
“but ”—H W Be e c h e r
.
.
,
.
.
,
'
,
.
.
.
.
—
,
.
.
,
,
,
,
,
.
,
.
.
,
.
.
.
’
,
.
.
,
Po p e
.
C alamity
is the perfect glass wherein
we truly se e and know ou rselves
D a ve n a n t
T his
is a maxim o f unfailing truth
that nobody ever pries into another
man s concerns but with a design to do
o r to be able to do him a mischief
,
’
,
,
.
.
When any calamity has been suffered
,
,
.
,
ken zie
.
He
foresees calam ities su ffers
them twi ce over —Po r te us
T imes of general calamity and c o n
fusion have ever been productive o f the
greatest mind s —Th e purest o re is from
the hottest furnace and the brightest
thunderbolt from the dark est cloud
w ho
,
.
.
,
C o l to n
.
If w e tak e sinful means to avoid
calamity that very often brings it upon
,
.
—Wa ll
.
C A LU MN Y
.
— (Se e
SC AN DA L ,
an d
thou chaste as ice and pure as
snow thou shalt n o t escape calumny
Be
,
.
,
.
is a word that cools
many a warm impulse stifles many a
k indly thought puts a dead stop to
many a brotherly dee d —N o o n e would
ever love his neighbor as him se lf if he
“
”
listened to all the buts that could
be sai d —Bu lw e r
O h now comes that bitter word—but
which mak es all nothing that w a s said
before that smoothes and wounds that
stri k es and dashes more than flat denial
o r a pl ain disgrac e —D a n ie l
I know o f n o m ann e r o f speaking so
o ffensive as that of giv i ng pra i se an d
closing it with an except i o n —Ste e le
BU T
.
But
,
,
.
,
,
,
,
,
.
.
Sh a ke sp e ar e
.
Back-wounding calumny the
virtue stri ke s —Sh a ke sp e a re
whitest
.
C alumniators have neither good hearts ,
good understanding s — We ought n o t
to think ill o f any o n e till we have
palpable proof and even then w e should
—
C o l to n
s
n o t expose them to other
Wh o stabs my name would stab my
person too did not the hangman s axe
lie in the way —C ro wn
T o persevere in one s duty and be
silent is the best answer to c alumny
nor
,
.
’
,
.
.
’
,
,
C e c il
.
,
.
,
the first thing to be remembered is h o w
much has been escape d —Jo h nso n
It is only from the belief o f the good
ness and wisdom o f a supreme being
that o ur calamities can be borne in the
—
n
m
a
n
Ma c
man er which becomes a
us
.
So u th
C A L A M IT Y r C alamity is m an s true
touchstone —Be au m o n t a nd Fle t c h e r
’
Th e
calumniator inflicts wrong by
C A L UM N Y
slandering the absent ; a n d he who gives
credit to the calumny before he kn ows
it is true is equally guilty —T h e per
s o n traduced is doubly inj ured ; by him
who propagates and by him w h o credits
the slander —H e ro do tus
N eglected calumny soon e xp ire s y sh o w
that you are hurt a n d you give i t the
appearance o f truth — Ta ci tus
C lose thine ear against him that opens
his mouth against another —Ii thou
receive n o t his words they fly back and
wound him —If thou receive them they
flee forward an d wound thee —Q u arles
T here are calumnies against which
even i nnocence loses courage —N a
,
,
,
.
.
,
.
.
,
,
.
.
.
.
p o le on
.
censure scape ; back wounding cal
um ny the whitest virtue stri k es :
What
k ing so strong c an tie the gall up in the
slanderous tongue —Sh a ke sp e are
T h e up right man if he su ffer cal umny
to move him fears the tongue o f m an
more than the eye o f G o d —C o l to n
False praise c an please and calumny
a ffright none
the vicious and
hypocrite —Ho
We cannot control the evil tongues o f
others but a good life enables us to de
spise them —C a to
T o se em disturbed at calumny is the
w ay to m ak e it believed and stabbing
your defamer will not prove you in
nocent —L ive an exemplary life and
then your good character will o v e rc o m
and refute the calumny —Bla ir
C alumny would so o n st arv e and die
o f itself if nobody too k it in and gave
it a lodgin g —L e igh to n
Believe nothing against another but
on
good authority ; an d never report
what may hurt another unless it be a
greater hurt t o some other to conceal
it —P e n n
C A L V I N IS M —C alvinism is a term
used to designate not the Opinions o f
a n individual
but a mode o f religious
t hought or a system o f religious doc
trine o f which the person whose name it
bears w as an eminent expounder —A
’
c an
,
.
,
,
.
,
,
,
.
.
,
,
,
.
T hose w h o
ought to be most secure
against calum ny are generally t hose
w h o least es c ape it
Sta nisla
I never think it needful to regard
calumnies ; they are sparks which if
you do not blow them will go o ut of
t hemselves —Bo e rh a ve
C alumny crosses oceans scales moun
tains and traverses deserts with greater
ease than the Scythian Abaris and li k e
h im
rides upon a poisoned arrow
,
-
.
,
,
,
.
.
,
,
,
,
.
,
C o l to n
C A L V I N I SM
61
.
N ever chase a lie ;
if you let it alone
it will soon run itself to deat h —Y o u
can work out a good character faster
than calumny can destroy it E N o t t
I a m be holden to calumny that Sh e
hath so endeavored to belie me —It
shall ma ke me se t a surer guard o n m y
self a n d k eep a better watch upon m y
action s —Be n J o ns o n
I never listen to calumnies ; because
if they are untrue I run the risk o f
being deceived ; and if they are true
persons not worth think in g
o f hating
a bout —M o n te s q uie u
C alumny is lik e the w a sp t h at worries
you which it is not best t try to get
rid o f unless y o u are sure of slaying it ;
for otherwise it returns t o the charge
more furious than ever —C h am fo rt
T o persevere in one s duty a n d be
silent is the best answer to calumny
Was hing to n
He that lends an easy a n d credulous
e ar to calumny is either a man o f very
ill morals o r he has no more sense an d
understanding than a chil d —M e nan de r
N o might n o r greatness in mort ality
,
-
.
.
.
,
.
,
.
,
,
,
,
.
.
’
,
.
.
’
.
,
.
,
,
.
,
.
.
’
.
,
.
.
.
,
,
,
,
.
A
.
H o dge
.
.
T here is no system which e quals C a l
v in ism in intensifying , to the last de
gree , ide as o f moral excellence and
purity o f character —It has always
work ed fo r liberty —T here never w as a
.
system since the world began which
puts upon m an such mot i ves to holi
o r builds batteries which sweep the
who le ground o f sin with such horrible
,
—H W B
a rt il l e ry H
ee c h er
.
C alvinism
.
produced characters
nobler and grander than any which re
publican R ome ever produced — Fro u dc
C alvinism is a democratic and repub
lican religio n —D e To c qu e vil le
Wherever C alvinism w as established
it brought with it not only truth but
liberty and all the great developments
which these two fertile principles carry
with them —D Aubign e
To the C alvinists more than to any
other cl a ss o f men the political libert ies
h as
.
.
.
,
,
’
.
.
,
,
C AN D O R
H olland E ngland,
due — M o tle y
of
and A merica are
,
C AR D S
62
.
rascals and the rarest virtue
b il ity —Ste rn a c
.
T here
was not a reformer in E urope
s o resolute as C alvin to exorci s e
tear
o ut
and destroy what w as seen to be
false—so resolute to establish what w as
true in its place and to ma k e truth to
the las t fibre o f it the rule o f practical
,
,
,
,
,
of
,
s
oci a
.
It is great and manly to disdain dis
guise ; it Shows o ur sp i ri t a n d proves
—
h
Yo un g
strengt
o ur
M ak ing my breast transparent as pure
crystal that the world j ealous o f me
may se e the foule s t thought my heart
doth hol d —Bu c kin gh a m
E xamine what is said not him w h o
spe ak s —A ra b ian Pro ve rb
I mak e it m y rule to lay hold o f
light an d embrace it wherever I se e it
though held forth by a child o r
enemy —Pre side n t E d w a rds
In reasoning u po n moral sub j ects w e
have great occasion o r candor in order i
to compare circum an o es and weigh
argume nts with imp artia lity E m m o ns
C A N T —C ant is the voluntary over
charging o r prolongation of a real se n
t im e n t ; hy po crisy is the setting up pre
tence to a feeling you never had a n d
have no wi s h fo r —
H azli tt
C ant is i t self properly a double dis
tilled lie the materia prima o f the devil
from which all fal sehoods imbecilities
and
a n d abominations body themselves
from which no true thing c an come
,
.
,
,
,
.
He that will not honor the memory
,
and respect the influence of C alvin
k nows but little o f the origin of A meri
can independenc e —Ban cro ft
C alvin s Institutes in spite o f it s im
perfections is o n the whole o n e o f the
no blest edifices ever erected by the mind
o f man a n d o n e of the mighties t codes
o f moral law which ever guided him
,
.
’
,
,
,
,
,
.
G uizo t
,
,
.
,
,
,
”
.
’
-
.
.
,
”
,
,
,
-
”
.
C AN DO R
—T h diligent fostering of
fl
e
candid habit of mind even in t ri e s
is a matter o f high moment b oth to
character and opinions —
Ho wso n
I can promise to be candid though I
m ay not be i mpartial —
G o e th e
C andor is the brightest gem of c rit i
a
,
,
.
.
,
.
c 1s
,
,
.
.
.
,
,
,
.
In the centuries after the R eforma
“
”
tion
says Froude
C alvinism num
bered among its adherents nearly every
m an in E urope w h o abho rred a lie —
It
made men haters o f sin a n d intolerant
o f evil and loathing all wron g —Some o f
its adh erents may have been deficient in
the grace s o f society and the amenities
o f life
but their st ernness and in to l e r
ance w as born o f profound convictions
and th eir ideal o f social life w as lofty
and made up in part from the Bible
views o f heaven
T h e promulgatio n o f C alvin s theology
was o n e o f the longest steps that m an
k ind has ta k en toward personal free
do m
Jo h n Fis ke
Bancroft speak ing of the great C a l
v in ist ic doctrines embodied in the
C on
T hey infused
fe ssio n o f Faith
s ays :
enduring elements into the institutions
o f G eneva
and made it fo r the modern
world the impregnable fortress of p o p u
l ar liberty—the fertile seed plot o f D e
.
.
-
.
m o c ra cy
,
m —Disra e li
.
.
.
C andor is
the seal o f a noble mind
the ornament and pride o f man the
sweete st charm of women the scorn of
,
,
,
.
.
,
.
.
-
,
,
.
,
,
C a rl y l e
.
O f all the cants in this canting world
though the cant o f hypocrites may be
the worst the cant o f criticism is the
most tormenting —Ste rn e
C ant is good to provo k e common
sens e —E m e rso n
T h e aff ectation o f s ome late authors
to int roduce and multiply cant words is
the most ruinous corruption in any lan
gu ag e —Sw ift
—
D
It is very wonderful t o se e
A
R
S
C
persons of the best sense passing hours
together in shuf ing and dividing a pack
o f cards with no convers ation but wha t
is made up o f a few game phrases a n d
n o other ide as but t hose of black o r red
r anged together in different fi g
s pots
ures Would n o t a man laugh to hear
any o n e o f h is species complaining th at
life is short ?—Addis o n
It is quite right that there Should be
a heavy duty o n cards ; not only o n
moral grounds ; not only because they
act on a social party lik e a torpedo s i
l e n cin g the merry voice and numbing
the play o f the features ; not only to
,
,
.
.
.
.
fl
-
,
.
.
.
fill the hunger o f the public purse which
is always empty however much you may
put into it ; but al so be cause every pac k
o f card s is a malicious li b e l on courts
and o n th e world seeing that the trum p
ery with number o n e at the head is the
best part o f them ; and that it gives
k ings an d q ueens no other companions
than k naves —So u th e y
C A R E — C are admitted as a guest
quick ly turns to be m aster —Bo ve e
C are is no cure but rather a corro sive
fo r things that are no t to be remed i ed
,
,
,
,
.
.
,
.
.
.
,
—Sh a ke sp eare
.
.
-
.
.
,
.
.
'
,
,
.
.
,
'
.
.
,
.
.
.
.
-
”
-
,
,
.
,
,
.
.
’
’
'
,
,
.
T his world has cares enough to plague
’
us ;
but he w h o meditates o n others
woe shall in that meditation lose his
o w n —C um b e r la n d
,
,
,
.
We c an easily man age if w e will only
,
ta ke each day the burden appointed fo r
it —
Bu t the load will be too he a vy for
us if we carry yest erday s burden over
again to day an d then add the burden
of the morrow to the w eight befo re w e
,
,
.
’
-
,
are re q uired to bear it —J o h n N e w to n
“M any o i our cares
says Scott
are but a morbid w ay o f look ing at our
privileges —We let o ur ble s sings get
mouldy and then call them curses
'
.
.
-
,
,
”
.
H
,
.
W Be e c h er
.
.
.
T h e every- day cares and duties , which
men call drudge ry are the weights and
counterpoises o f the clock o f time giv
in g its pendulum a true vib ration a n d
its hands a regular m otion ; and when
they cease to hang upon the w heels the
pendulum no longer swings the hand s
no longer move and the clock stands
still —L o n gfe ll o w
Anxious care rests o n a basis o f
heathen worldly mindedness and o f
heathen misunderstanding of the char
acter o f G o d —A M a c lar e n
He that ta k es his cares o n himself
loads himself in vain with an uneasy
burde n —I will ca s t my cares o n G o d ;
he has bidden me ; they cann ot burden
him —
Bp H a l l
C are k eeps his watch in every o l d
m an s eye ; and where care lodges sleep
will never l ie —Sh a kesp e a re
M e n do n o t avail themselves o f the
riches of G od s grac e —T hey love to
nurse their cares and seem as uneasy
without some fret as a n o l d friar would
be without his hair girdl e —T hey are
commanded to cast the ir care s o n the
L ord ; but even when they at t empt it
they do not fail to catch them up again
a n d thin k it meritorious t o
wal k bur
,
,
,
,
,
,
C ares are often more difficult to throw
sorrows ; the latter di e with
o ff t han
R ic h te r
t ime ; the former grow upon 1t
T hey lose the world who buy it with
much care —Sh a kesp e are
O ur cares are the mother s not only o f
charities and virtues but o f o ur
o ur
best j oys an d most cheering and endur
in g pleasures —Simm s
Put o ff thy cares with thy clothes ; s o
shall thy rest strengthen thy labor and
s o thy labor sweeten thy rest —Q ua r l es
T o c arry c are to be d is to s leep with
pack o n your b ack —H a lib urto n
Providenc e has given us hope and
Sleep as a compensation fo r the many
c ares o f life —V o l taire
Th e cares o f to day are seldom those
and when w e lie down
o f to morrow ;
at night we may safely say to most o f
o ur troubles
Y e have done your Wo rst
—d pe r :
a n d w e shall se e you no more
O nly m an clogs his happines s with
care destroying what is with thoughts
o f what m ay b e —Dr y de n
L ife s car es are comforts ; such by
heaven d e sign d ; he that hath non e
must ma k e them o r be wretched ; cares
are employments ; and without employ
the soul is o n the rack ; the rack of rest
to souls most adver s e ; action all their
—
o
Yo un g
j y
C A ST L E S IN T H E A I R
63
C A RE
.
.
- ,
-
,
"
.
.
.
'
'
.
.
.
’
.
'
’
,
,
,
de n e d —H
.
W Be e c h er
.
C A RI C A T U R E
.
N othing conveys a
idea o f a whole t ruth
-
.
more inaccurate
th an a part o f a truth so prominently
b r e ugh t f o rt h as to throw the other parts
into shado w —T his is th e a rt o f carica
ture by the happy us e o f which you
might caricature the A pollo Belvidere
,
.
Bu l w e r
.
T a k e my advice , and never draw cari
the long practice o f it I
c a t u re —By
have lost the en j oyment o f beauty —I
never se e a face but distort ed a n d never
have the satisfaction to behold the h u
m an face divin e —H o gar t h
.
,
.
C A S T L E S IN T H E AIR —C harming
A lnaschar v isio n s z It is the happy pri v i
lege o f youth to construct you l Th ac k
—
c ra y
.
If you have built castles in the air
,
C AU T I O N
C E N SU R E
6 4s
your work need not be lost ; there is
where they should be N o w put fo un da
tions under them —Th o re au
We build o n the ice and write o n the
waves o f the se a —T h e waves roaring
p as s away ; the ice melts an d away goes
o ur palace
li k e o ur thought s —H e rde r
E ver building to the clouds an d never
reflecting that the poor narrow basis
cannot sustain the giddy tottering c o l
umn —Sc h il l e r
C A U T I O N —It is well t o learn cau
tio n by the misfortunes o f others
.
.
.
,
,
,
,
.
,
age stri kes when it obeys the watchful
eye o f cautio n —Th o m so n
T hings done well and with a care ex
empt themselves from fear —Sh a ke
,
.
,
.
sp e are
.
I don t li ke these cold precise perfect
people w h o in order not t o spea k
wrong never spea k at all and in order
not to do wrong never do anything
’
'
,
,
,
H
.
,
W Be e c h e r
.
,
.
.
.
P u b lius Sy rus
.
Al l is to be
—
lost By ro n
.
feared where all is to be
.
,
but very few are the best securities both
o f a good understanding w i th the world
a n d of the
inward peace o f o ur o w n
minds —Th o m as a K e mp is
When u sing a needle you move your
fin ger s delicately and with a wise cau
—
o
n
U se the same precaution with the
ti
inevitable dullness of life —G ive atten
tion ; k eep yourself from imprudent pre
c ip it a t io n ;
and do not tak e things by
the point —Ra n c e
L oo k b e fore y o u leap ; se e before you
,
,
.
,
.
Tusse r
.
When clouds are seen wise m e n put
o n their cloak s —Sh a ke sp e ar e
N one pities him that s in the snare
w h o warned befo re would n o t beware
—He rric k
O pen your mouth and purse cau
t io usly
and your stock o f wealth and
reputation s hall at least in repute be
great —Zim m e rm an
Whenever our neighbor s house is o n
fire it cannot be a m iss for the engines
to play a little o n o ur own Better to
be despised fo r t o o anxious a pp re h e n
sions than ruined by t o o confident se
.
’
,
.
,
.
,
,
,
.
’
,
.
,
.
—C ensure is the tax a m n
.
a
pays to the public for being eminent
Sw fi t
Th e
censure o f those w h o are o p
posed to us is the highe s t commendat i on
that c an be given us —St E vre m o n d
He that well an d r igh t ly c o n side re tli
his o w n work s will fi nd little cause to
j udge hardly o f anhth e r Th o s d
,
.
.
~
-
.
K e m p is
.
.
T here
are but three ways for a m an
to revenge himself for the censure o f
the world : to despise it ; to return the
li ke ; o r to live s o as to avoid it —T h e
first o f these is u s ually pre t ended ; the
last is almost impossible ; the universal
practice is fo r the secon d —Swift
Forbea r to j udge; fo r w e are sinners
a l l —Sh a k e sp e a re
T h e readiest an d surest w a y t o get
r i d o f censure
i s t o correct ourselve s
.
.
.
.
,
.
c urity —
Burke
C E N S U RE
.
,
.
C aution is crediting and reserve in
’
speak ing , and in revealing one s self t o
go
,
,
D e m o s th e n e s
.
It is folly fo r an eminent person to
thi nk of escaping censure and a wea k
ness to be a ffected by it - All the fi l m
t rio us persons of antiquity , a n d indeed
o f every age
have passed through this
,
.
fiery persecutio n —T here is no defence
again s t reproach but obscurity ; it is a
k ind o f concomitant to greatness as sat
ires and invectives were an e ssential
part of a R oman triump h —A ddis o n
C ensure pardons the ravens b ut re
bu k es the dove s — Ju ven a l
Fe w persons have sufficient wisdom to
prefer censure which is u s eful to praise
which dece i ves them —R o c h efo u c auld
Horace appears in g o od humor while
he censures an d therefore his censure
has the more weight as supposed to
proceed from j udgment and not from
pas sio n —Yo un g
If any o n e speak ill o f thee co nsider
whether he hath truth o n his side ; and
if so reform thyself that h is censu res
may n o t a ffect thee —
E p ic te tus
,
,
.
,
.
,
.
T rust not him that hath once bro k en
faith ; he w h o betrayed thee once , will
betray thee agai n —Sh a ke sp e are
.
He that is over- cautious will
—
l
i
s
h
but
very
littl
e
Sc hil le r
p
T a ke
acco m
.
warning by the misfortunes o f
others that other s may n o t t ak e ex
ample from y o u —Saa di
Mo re fi rm and sure the hand o f cour
,
.
.
,
.
.
,
,
.
,
,
,
.
.
C H AN G E
C hance is but the
pseudonym o f G o d
for tho s e particular c as es which he does
n o t cho ose to subscri b e ope nl y with his
o w n s ign manual
C o le ridge
T h e mines o f k nowledge are often laid
bare by the ha zel wand o f chance
-
-
.
.
-
.
Ta pp e r
.
,
o
.
e
.
.
i
,
.
.
.
,
,
.
not too presumptuously sure in
a ny
business ; fo r things o f this world
depend o n such a train o f unseen chance s
that if it were in man s hands to s e t
the tables still he would not be certain
to w in the gam e —H e rb e r t
Ho w often even t s by chance and un
expectedly come to pa ss which y o u h ad
n o t dared even to hope for l— Te r e n c e
C hance never writ a legible book ;
never built a fair house ; never drew a
neat picture ; never did any o f these
things nor ever will n o r can it without
absurdity be suppo sed to do them
which are yet work s very gross and
rude a n d very easy an d fea s ible as it
were in comparison to the production o f
a flower or a tre e —Barro w
C hance is always powerfu l —L e t your
hoo k be always cast ; in the pool where
you least expect it there will be a fi sh
Be
’
,
.
,
,
,
,
.
,
,
,
,
,
,
,
.
— Ovid
to perfect them —C onstancy without
k nowledge cannot be always good ; a n d
in th ngs ill it is not virtue but an ab
Fe l th a m
solute Vi ce —
What I possess I would gladly retain
—
C hange amu s es the mind yet scarcely
—
r
fi
s
o
t
G o e th e
p
If a gre at change is to be made in
human a ff airs the minds of m e n will be
fitted to it ; the general Opi nio ns a n d
feelings will draw that w ay E very fear
and hope will forward it ; an d they who
persist in opposing this mighty current
will appear rather to resist the decrees
than the mere de
o f P rovidence itself
signs o f m e n —T hey will not be so much
resolute an d firm as p e rve rse a n d o b
s t in a t e —Bur ke
He that will n o t apply new remedies
must expect new evil s —Ba c o n
T o day is n o t yesterday —We o ur
selves chang e — H o w then can our work s
if they are always to be
a n d thoughts
the fittest continue always the same
indeed is painful yet ever
C hange
needful ; and if memory have its force
and worth so also has hop e —C a rly l e
History fades into fable ; fact become s
clouded with doubt and controve rsy
the inscription moulde rs from the tablet ;
the statue falls from the pedestal Oo l
um n s
arches pyra m ids what are they
but heaps o f sand and their epit a phs
but characters written in the dust ?
.
M any shining actions o w e their su c
cess to chance though the general o r
statesman runs away with the a pplau se
—
H m
C H A RA C T E R
66
.
,
,
‘
.
.
.
-
,
,
.
,
,
,
,
.
,
-
.
,
,
.
,
,
.
C hance is a word void o f sense ; noth
i n g c an ex i st W i thout a cause —
V o l tazre
.
Wash in g to n Irvin g
.
He
who dist rusts the security o f
chance t ak es mo re pains to effect the
T o fin d
s afety which re s ults from labor
what you see k in the road of life the
best proverb o f all is that which says :
—Bu lw e r
L eave no stone un turn e
T here is no such thing as chance o r
accident the wo rds m erely signify our
ignorance o f some re al and immediate
cause —A dam C l arke
C hance generally favors the prudent
— J0 u b e r t
C H AN G E —T h e world is a scene o f
changes ; to be const ant i n nature were
inconstancy —C o w l e y
T h e circumstances o f the world are s o
variable that an irrevocable purpose o r
op i n i on i s almost synonymous W i th a
fo olish o n e — W H Se w ard
fo r
Perfection is im m u t ab l e n but
t hings imperfect to change 18 the w ay
.
,
.
,
.
.
.
.
'
.
.
,
.
.
,
.
.
R emember the wh eel o f Providence
is always in motion ; an d the spo k e that
uppermost will be under ; and there
fore mix trembling always with your
is
j
oy
—Ph ilip H e n ry
.
.
It is not st range that even o ur loves
should change with o ur fortunes
Sh a ke sp ea re
.
In this world o f change naught which
and naught which goes is
c omes stays
lost —M a d Sw e tc hin e
C HA RA C T E R
(Se e TA L EN T S )
C haracter is perfectly educated will
,
.
.
.
.
.
noblest contribution which a n y
m an can mak e for the benefit o f p o s
Th e
t e rity is that of a goo d character
richest beque s t which a n y m an c an
leave t o the youth o f his native land
is that of a shining spotless example
Th e
.
,
,
,
.
C H A RA C T E R
C H A RA C T E R
us n o t s ay E very m an is the
architect of his o w n fo rtune ; but let us
E very m a n is t h e archi tect o f h i s
say
G D Bo ardm an
o w n character
G ive us a character o n which we can
thoroughly depend which w e k now to be
based o n principle and o n the fear o f
G o d and it is wonderful h ow many bril
liant and popular and splendid qualities
we can s afely and gladl y dispense with
such genuine uninterrupted page may
be your k e y to all the rest ; but first be
certain that he wrote it all alone an d
without think ing of publisher or reader
Let
,
'
-
,
-
.
.
.
.
,
,
.
A P S tan le y
-
.
.
,
.
L a v a te r
-
.
man s char acter is the reality o f
—
himself His reputation is the opinion
others have formed o f him —C haracter
is in hi m —reputation is from other
people—that is the substance this is the
shado w —H W Be e c h er
T h e best characters are m ade by v ig
orc us an d persistent resistance to evil
tendencie s ; whose amiability has been
built upon the ruins o f ill temper and
Who s e generosity springs from an over
mastered a n d transformed selfishne ss
Such a chara cter bu ilt up in the pres
ence o f enemies has far more attraction
t h an o n e which is na tively pleasing
’
A
.
.
,
.
.
T alents are best nurtured in solitude ;
character is best formed in the st ormy
billo ws o f the worl d — G o e th e
.
T here
is not a m an o r woman how
ever poor they may be but have it in
the ir power by the grace o f G o d to
leave behind them the grandest thing
character ; an d their children
o n e arth
might rise up after them and thank G o d
that their mother was a pious woman o r
their father a pious m a n —N M a c le o d
O nly what we have wrought into o ur
character during life can w e tak e away
with u s —Hum b o ld t
It is not what a m a n gets but what a
m an is that he should think o f —He
should think first o f h is character and
then o f his condition : fo r if he h ave the
former he need have no fears about the
latt er —C haracter will draw condition
after it —C ircumstances obey principles
,
,
,
,
,
.
.
.
-
,
.
,
,
D ex te r
.
,
.
.
.
.
,
.
,
,
,
.
—H W Be e c h e r
.
.
.
fl
.
good chara cter is in all cases the
fruit o f person al exertion It is no t in
h e rit e d from parents ; it is n o t created
by external advantages ; it is no n e c e s
sary appendage o f birth wealth talents
o r station ; but it is the result of one s
o w n endeavors—
the fruit and reward o f
good pri nciples manife sted in a cou rse o f
virtuous an d hono rable
actio n —J
,
,
.
,
,
,
’
.
Ha w es
.
As
the sun is best se en at his rising
and setting so men s native dispositions
are clearest seen when they are children
and when they are dyin g — Bo y l e
As there is much beast and some devil
i n man s o i s there some angel a n d some
G o d in him
T h e be ast and the devil
may be conquered but in this life never
de s troye d —C o le rid ge
E very man as to character is the
g re atflure of the age in which he lives
V é fy f e w are able to raise themselve s
above the ideas o f their time s —V o l taire
T h e great ho pe o f society is in indi
vidual character —
C h an n in g
T h e Du c de C hartres used t o say that
n o man could less value c h aracter than
himself and yet he would gladly give
twenty thousand pounds for a good
character because he could at once
mak e double that sum by it —C o l to n
C haracter s do not chang e —O pinion s
alt e r but characters are only developed
—D is ra e li
’
,
.
M e n best show their character in
t ri e s where they are n o t o n their guard
—It i s in insignificant matters a n d in
the simplest habits that w e ofte n se e
the boundless egotism wh ich pay s no re
gard to the feelings of others and denies
nothing to itself —
Sc h o p e n h auer
He w h o acts wick edly in private life
can never be expected to show him self
He that is base
n oble in public conduct
at home will n o t acquit himself wit h
honor ab ro ad ; for it is n o t the man but
onl y the place that is change d —E sc h in e s
C haracter is a diamond that scratches
every other stone —
Bar to l
C haracter and per s onal force are the
only in vestments that are worth any~
thing —Whitm an
A ctions look s words steps form the
alphabet by which you may spell char
ac t e rs : some are mere letters some c o n
tain entire wo rds lines pages which at
once decipher the life o f a man On e
_
.
-
,
,
.
.
,
.
,
,
.
.
.
.
,
A
,
,
,
,
,
,
,
.
,
.
,
.
,
,
fi
.
.
’
.
.
,
,
,
,
,
,
’
.
,
.
.
.
,
.
Th e
charact e r is li k e white paper ; if
C H A RA C T E R
once blo tted it c an hardly ever be made
t o appear white as before —O ne wrong
step often stains the character fo r life
It is much easier to form a good char
acter and preserve it pure than to pur
ify it after it has become d e fi le d —
J
,
.
,
.
H a w es
.
.
As they w h o for every slight infi rm
ity ta k e physic to repair their health , do
rather impair it ; so they w h o for every
trifle are eager to vindicate their char
acter do rather wea k en it —J M a s o n
T houghts of virtue lead to virtuous a o
tion ; acts o f virtue ripen into h abit s ;
a n d the goodly and perm anent result is
the formation o r estab l ishment o f a V ir
t uo us character —C h a lm e rs
O ur character is but the stamp o n o ur
souls o f the free choices o f good a n d evil
w e have made through lif e — G e ikie
A man is what he is n o t what m e n
s ay he is —His character is what he is
before G o d —T hat no man can touch ;
only he himself can damag e it —H is rep
ut a t io n is what m e n say he is —T hat
may be damage d —R eputation is fo r
time ; character is fo r eternity —J B
.
.
,
.
.
.
,
.
.
.
.
G o ugh
.
.
fair reputation is a pl an t o f deli
c a te nat ure and by no means rapid in
its growth —It will no t shoot up lik e
the gourd o f the prophet in a single
night but li k e that gourd in a single
nig h t it may perish —J H a wes
E very thought willingly contempla t ed
every word meaningly spo k en every ac
tion freely done consolidates itself in the
character and will pro j ect itself onward
continually —
H G il e s
T ruthfulne s s is a corner stone in char
acter and if it be n o t firmly laid in
youth there will ever after be a wea k
spo t in the foundation —J Da vis
All the little vexations o f life have
their use as a part o f our moral disci
pline T hey aff ord the best t rial o f char
acter M any a m an w h o could b o w with
resign ation if told that he w as t o die
is thrown o ff his guard and o ut o f tem
per b y the slightest opposition t o his
opinions o r his pro j ects
C haracter is lik e stock in trade ; the
more o f it a m an po s sesses the greater
his facilities for m ak ing additions t o it
C haracter is power—is influence ;
it
mak es friends ; creates funds ; draws pat
r o n age
and suppo rt ; and opens a sure
A
,
,
,
,
.
.
,
,
,
.
.
.
-
,
,
.
.
.
.
,
easy way to wealth hono r and hap
i
p n e ss
—J H a w es
,
,
serves to move tha
t the
worth and strength of a s t ate depend far
less upon the form o f its institutions
than upon the character o f its m e n for
the nation is only the aggregate o f in
dividual con ditions and civilization it
self is but a q uestio n o f personal im
provement —S Smil e s
Wherever you find patience fidelity
honor k indness truth there you fi n d
respectability ho wever obscure and
lonely men may b e —H W Be e c h e r
Al l that ma k es m e n true pure and
godly goes with them everywhere Al l
that m ake s them fal se impure wick ed
abides with them E very man goes to
his o wn plac e —G o lde n R u le
A tree w ill not only lie as it falls
but it will fall as it leans An d the great
question every o n e should bring ho me to
What is the inclina
himself is this :
tion o f my soul ? D oes it with all its
a ffections lean tow ard G o d o r away
from him ? —J J G urn e y
A good name is rather to be chosen
than great riches an d loving favor
rather than silver and gold —So lo m o n
C haracter is built o ut o f circum
stance s —From exactly the same m ateri
while a n
a l s o n e m a n builds p alaces
other builds hovels —G H L e w e s
Th e shortest and surest way to live
with honor in the world is to be in
reality what w e would appear to be ; all
human virtues increase and strengthen
themselves by the practice and e xp e ri
ence o f them —So cra te s
T h e character that needs law to mend
—
k
it is h ardly worth the tin ering J e r
E xperience
,
,
,
.
,
.
.
.
.
,
.
an d
,
,
,
C H ARA C T E R
68
,
,
,
,
,
,
.
.
.
.
,
,
.
,
,
,
,
.
‘
.
,
.
,
,
.
.
.
,
.
,
.
.
.
.
,
.
.
,
ro ld
.
best part o f human character is
tenderness and delicacy o f feeling in
little matters the desire t o soothe and
pleas e others—minuti ae o f the social
virt ue s —E m ers o n
As there is nothing in the world great
but man there is nothing truly great in
man but character — W W E va rts
If you would create something y o u
must be s ometh i n g — G o e th e
N o t education but character is m an s
greatest need a n d man s greatest safe
—
d
guar
Sp e n c e r
If I tak e care o f my ch a r a cter my
Th e
,
.
,
.
.
.
.
,
.
.
’
,
,
’
.
,
C H ARI T Y
C H A RA C T E R
r
eputation will ta k e care o f itself
L
.
M o o dy
.
D
.
.
is a broad di stinction b etween
character an d reputation for o n e may
be destroyed by s lander while the other
can never be harmed save by its p o s
Reputation is in no man s k eep
s e sso r
in g
Y o u and I cannot determine what
other men shall think and say about us
We can only determine what they o ugh t
to think o f us a n d say about us J G
T here
,
,
’
.
.
.
-
.
.
H o lla n d
.
.
A man may be outwardly successful
life long and die hollow and
a l l h is
worthless as a puff-ball ; and he may be
,
be worth anything ch aracter must
be capable o f standing firm upon its feet
in the world o f daily work temptation
a n d trial ; and able to be ar the wear and
tear o f actual life C loistered vi rtues do
not count fo r much —S Sm iles
T h e great thing in this world is not
so much where w e are but in what di
rection w e are moving —O W H o lm es
D o what y o u know and perceptio n is
—
converted into character E m e rso n
We shall never wander from C hrist
while w e m ak e character the end and
aim o f all our inte llectual di s cipline ;
and we shall never misconceive character
while we hold fast to C hrist and k eep
him first in o ur motto an d o ur hearts
To
,
,
,
.
.
.
,
.
.
.
.
.
externally defeated all his life long and
die in the royalty of a k in gdom estab
l ish e d within him —A man s t rue estat e
S F Sco ve l
o f power and riches is to be in himself ;
N othing c an work me damage excep t
not in his dwelling o r position o r ex
mysel f —Th e harm that I sustain I
ternal relation s but in his o w n essential carry about me a n d never am a real suf
character —T hat is the real m in which ferer but by my o w n fault —St Be rna rd
he is to live if he is to live as a C hris
ood
character
is
human
nature
i
n
its
G
tian man H W Be e c h e r
It is moral order embodied
best form —
It is not money nor is it mere intel
in the individua l —M e n of character are
lect that governs the world ; it is moral not only the conscience of society but
character an d intellect associated with in every well gove rned state they are its
moral excellence —T D Wo o ls e y
best motive powe r ; for it is moral q ual
C haracter is higher than intellect
itie s which in the main rule the world
A great soul will be strong t o live as
—S Sm il e s
well to think —E m e rs o n
N ever does a o man portray his o w n
C haracter must stand behind a n d bac k
character more V l V l dly than in h i s m an
the poem
U p everything—the sermo n
ner o f portrayi ng another —R i c h te r
the picture the play N one of th em is
S
hould
o n e tell you that a mountain
worth a straw without it —J G H o lla n d
had changed its place you are at liberty
T o j udge human character rightly a
to doubt it ; but if any one tells y o u that
m an may sometimes have very s mall
a man has changed his character do n o t
experience provided he has a very large believe it —M a h o m e t
heart —Bu lw er
A good heart benevo lent feeling s and
M ak e but few explanations
Th e
a balanced mind lie at the foundation
character that cannot defend itself is o f character
O ther things may be
“
n o t worth V indicating —F
o
b
r
R
e
t
W
dee me d fortuitous ; they may come and
so n
go ; but character is that which lives and
N 0 more fatal error c an be cherished
abides and is admired long after it s
than that any character c an be complete possessor has left the eart h —J o h n To dd
w ithout the religious element
The e s
You cannot dream yourself into a
se n t ia l fac t ors in character building are
character ; y o u must hammer a n d forge
reli gion morality and k now ledg e —J
o n e for yourself —Fr o ude
L Pic kard
C H A RI T Y —First daughter to the
In the destiny o f every moral being love o f G o d is charity to m an —D re n
there is an ob j ect more worthy o f G o d n an
than h appiness —It is character —And
T
h
n o singular
alms
has
as
e word
the grand aim o f man s creation is the
if
to
teach
us
that
a
solitary
act
of
—
development o f a grand character and
i ty scarcely deserves t h e name
char
grand character is by its very nature
C harity gives itself rich ; covetousne s s
the produ ct o f probationary discipline
ho ards itself poor G e rm a n Pro ve rb
A us tin Ph e lp s
,
,
’
.
.
.
.
,
,
,
,
,
,
.
.
.
.
,
-
.
.
.
.
.
‘
,
,
,
,
.
.
.
.
.
,
,
.
.
.
.
,
.
,
o
,
.
.
.
,
.
.
.
.
,
,
.
.
.
.
,
,
.
,
.
.
.
.
.
,
.
.
,
,
.
.
.
.
.
.
,
.
.
’
,
.
,
,
.
-
-
.
.
.
C H AR I T Y
C h a rity
is never lost : it may meet
with ingratitude or be o f no service to
those o n whom it was bestowed yet it
ever do e s a work o f beauty a n d grace
upon the heart o f the giver
Th e deed s o f charity we h ave done
shall stay with us forever O nly the
wealth we h ave s o bestowed do we k eep ;
the other is n o t ours — M iddl t o n
He
D efer n o t charitie s t ill death
that does so is rather liberal of another
man s sub stance than his o w n —Stre tc h
P osthumous charitie s are the very e s
sence o f selfishness when bequeathed by
those who even alive would part with
nothin g —
C o l to n
I would have none o f that rigid and
circumspect charity which is never e xe r
without s crutiny and which a l
c ise d
ways mistrusts the reality o f the n e c e s
sities laid open to it —M a ssillo n
Be n e fi c e n c e is a duty ; and he who
frequently practices it and sees his b e
n e v o l en t
intentions reali zed at length
comes to love him to whom he has done
goo d —Ka n t
Ho w often it is difficult to be wisely
charitable—to do good without multi
plying the s ources o f evil T o give alms
is nothing unless you give thought also
“
It is written n o t blessed is he that
“
feedeth the poor but ble ssed is he
that c onsidereth the poor
A little
thought an d a little kindness are often
worth more than a great deal o f money
—R uskin
T h e charities that soothe and heal
and bless lie scattered at the feet o f
m en li k e o w e rs — Wo rds w o r th
E very good act is charity Your smil
in g in your brother s face is charity ; a n
exhortation o f yo ur fellow m an to v ir
is equal to alms giving ;
t u o us deeds
your putting a wanderer in the right
ro ad is charity ; your assisting the blind
is charity ; your re m o vm g stones a n d
thorns and other obstructions from the
road is charity ; your giving water to
the thirsty is charity A man s true
wealth herea fter is the g o o d h e does in
this world to his fellow m an When he
“
What property
dies people will say
”
But the an
has he left behind him ?
gels will a sk What good deeds has h e
sent before him —M a h o m e t
Th e charity that hastens to proclaim
its good deeds ceases to b e chari ty a n d
,
,
.
-
.
e
.
.
’
.
,
,
.
.
,
.
.
,
.
.
.
,
,
”
.
.
.
fl
,
,
,
.
.
’
,
-
-
,
,
,
,
,
,
’
.
,
,
-
.
,
,
,
”
.
,
C HAR I TY
70
.
,
is only pride and o s tentation Hu t to n
It is an o l d saying that charity b e
gins at home ; but this is no reason that
it should not go abroad : a man should
live with the world as a citi zen o f the
world ; he may h ave a preference for
the particular q u arter o r s q uare o r even
alley in which he lives but he should
have a generous feeling for the welfare
o f the whol e —C um b e rl a n d
A man should fear when he en j oy s
only the g o od he does publicly —Is it
not publicity rather t han charity which
he loves ? Is it not vanity rather than
benevolence that gives s uch charities ?
-
.
.
,
,
,
.
.
,
,
H
,
W Be e c h e r
.
.
.
In my youth I t l ugh t o f writing a
satire o n mank ind but m
o w in my age
I think I should write an apology fo r
—
them Wal p o le
When faith and hope fail as they d o
sometimes we must try charity which
is love in actio n We must speculate no
more o n o ur duty but simply do it
When we have done it however blindly
perhaps Heaven will show us w h y
M ul o c k
Pity forbear ance long su fferance fai r
interpretation excusing o ur brother an d
taking in the best sense and pas s ing
the gentlest sentence are c ertainly o ur
duty ; a n d he that does n o t so is an un
j ust person —J e re m y Ta y lo r
G ive work rather than alms to the
poor T h e former drive s o ut indolence
the latter industry
T here are two k inds of charity reme
dial a n d preventiv e —T h e former is
often inj urious in its tendency ; the lat
ter is always praiseworthy and bene
,
.
.
,
,
,
.
.
,
,
.
-
,
,
,
,
,
,
,
.
.
,
.
.
,
fi c ia l — Try o n E dw a rds
.
.
pity distress is but human ; to re
lieve it is G odli ke —H M an n
Prayer carries us half way to G o d
fasting brings us to the doo r o f h i s pal
ace a n d alm s giving procures us a d
missio n —K o ran
We are rich only through what w e
give ; an d poor only throug h what w e
refuse an d k ee p —M a d Sw e tc h in e
Public charities an d benevolent as
sociations fo r the gratuitous relief of
eve ry species of distress are peculiar to
C hristianity ; n o other syste m o f civil or
religiou s policy h a s originated them ;
To
.
.
-
,
.
-
,
.
.
.
,
C H ARI T Y
doing good though the ungrat e ful
subj ects o f the i r favors are barren in re
turn —R o w e
N othing truly c an be termed my o w n
but what I ma k e my o w n by using well ;
tho s e deeds o f charity which w e have
done shall stay fore v e r with us ; a n d
that wealth which w e h a ve so b estowed
we o nly k eep ; the other is not ours
they form its highest prai s e and charac
t e ristic feature —C o l to n
T h e spirit o f the world has four k inds
o f spirits diametrically opposed t o char
ity resentment aversion j ealousy and
indifferences —Bo ssue t
T h e place o f charity li k e that o f G o d
is everywhere
Proportion thy charity to the strength
o f thine estate lest G o d proportion thine
estate to the wea kne s s o f thy charity
L e t the lips o f the poor be the trumpet
o f thy gift lest in see k ing applau se thou
lose thy reward —N othing is more pleas
ing to G o d than an open hand a n d a
closed mouth —Q uarl es
A ri c h m an without ch a rity is a
rogue ; and perhaps it would be n o di f
fi c ult matter to prove that he is also a
f o o l Fie ldin g
O ur true ac quisitions h e o nly in o ur
chari ti es we ga i n only as we g i ve
in
.
,
,
,
C H A ST I T Y
71
.
.
,
,
.
While actions are always to be j udged
,
by the immutable standard o f right and
wrong the j udgment w e p ass upon m e n
must be qualified by considerations o f
a ge
coun try situation an d other inci
dental circumstances ; and it will then
be found that he w h o is most charitable
in his j udgment i s generally the least
unj ust —So u th e y
L e t him w h o neglects to ra ise the
fallen f e ar lest when he falls no o n e
will stretch o ut his hand to lift him up
.
,
,
,
,
,
.
.
,
,
,
.
-
.
,
,
,
.
.
,
—
n
s
God
poor
are
my
best
patie
t
My
Bo e rh a a v e
pays fo r them —
We should give as w e would receive
cheerfully quick ly and without hesita
tion for there is no grace in a benefit
that stick s to the fi n ge rs — Se n e c a
T hat charity is bad which tak es from
independence it s proper pride a n d from
mendicity its pr oper sham e —So u th ey ;
In giving o f thine alms inquire no t s o
much into the person as h is necess ity
G o d loo k s not so much o n the mer its o f
him that requires as to the manner o f
him that relieve s —Ii the m an deserve
not thou hast g iven to humanity
.
.
.
,
,
,
,
.
,
’
.
,
,
.
,
Q u a rl e s
He w h o has never denied himself fo r
.
the sak e o f giv i ng has but glanced at
t h e j oys o f chari ty —M a d Sw e tc h in e
Be charitable and indulgent to every
—
n
o e but thyself
J o u b e rt
T h e last be s t fruit that comes late
to perfection even in the k indliest soul
is tendern ess toward the hard forbear
ance toward the unforbearing w armth
of heart toward the cold a n d philan
t h ro p y toward the misanthropic —R ic h
,
,
.
.
.
,
,
,
,
,
,
.
te r
,
‘
.
.
.
,
,
,
,
.
T h e truly generous is t ruly wise a n d
he w h o l oves n o t o thers lives unblest
Ho m e
,
,
.
,
li k e heaven
,
.
.
.
_
-
.
I
,
.
.
-
.
.
,
’
,
,
.
.
.
.
.
-
G re at mind s
I will chide no heathen in the world
but myself against whom I k now most
faults —Sh a kesp e a re
L oving k indness i s greater than laws ;
a n d t h e chari ties o f life are more than
all ce remonie s —Ta lm ud
C H A S T I T Y —A pure mind in a chaste
body is the m o th e r o f wisdom an d de
liberation ; sober counsels and ingenu
ous actions ; open deportment and sweet
carriage ; sincere principles and un p re
judic e d understanding ; love of G o d and
self denial ; pe ac e and confidence ; holy
prayers and spiritual comfort ; and a
plea sure o f spirit infinitely greater than
the sottish pleasure o f unchastity
Jere m y Ta y lo r
i
C
h
a
s
t
t
enables
the
soul
to
breathe
a
m
y
—
r
i
r
i
the
foulest
place
u
e
E
n
s
C onti
p
n e n c e ma k e s her strong
n o matter in
what condition the body may b e —H e r
sway over the senses mak es her queenly :
her light and peace render her beautiful
Jo u b e rt
A man defines his standing at the
court o f chastity by his views of women
—He cannot be any man s friend n o r
his o w n if not hers —A B A l c o t t
T here needs not strength to be added
to inviolate chastity ; the excellency o f
the mind ma k es the body impregnable
,
a re
pleas e d
T hat
chastity o f honor which feels a
s tain lik e a w ound — Bu r ke
,
.
.
C H E E R FU L N E S S
C H E E R FU L N E S S
rather
C H E E R FU L N E S S — I had
If my heart were n o t light I woul d
die —J o an n a Baillie
If the soul be happily disposed every
thing becomes capable o i affordi ng e n
and distress will almost
t e rt a in m e n t
—
want a name G o ldsmith
T h e true source of cheerfulne s s is be
soul that perpetually
n e v o l e n c e —T h e
overflows with k indness a n d sympathy
will always be cheerful —P G o dw in
C limate has much to do with cheer
fulness but nourishing food a good d i
gestion and good health much more
.
have a fool ma k e me merry than ex
—
i
a
e
ma
k
e
me
s
d
Sh a ke sp e are
p r e n ce
What sunshine is to flowers smiles are
to humanity
T hey are but t ri e s to be
s ure ; but scattered along life s p athway
the good they do is inconceivable
A cheerful temper j oined with inno
ce n ce will ma k e beauty attractive
k nowledge delightful a n d wit good na
It will lighten sickness poverty
t ure d
a n d affliction ; convert ignorance into an
a miable simplicity a n d render deformity
itself agreeabl e —A ddiso n
Oh give us the man w h o S i ngs at h is
work —C arly le
T h e highest wisdom is c ontinual cheer
fulness ; such a state li k e the regio n
above the moon is always clear a n d
s erene —
M o n taign e
Wondrous is the strength o f cheerful
ness and its power o f endurance—the
cheerful m an will do more in the same
time will do it better will persevere in
t l o n g e r than the sa d o r s ulle n —C a r
,
,
.
fl
.
,
’
,
,
.
,
-
,
,
,
.
,
.
,
.
,
,
.
,
,
il
,
,
y e
.
.
,
.
.
.
.
merry meeting and there is no
j ovial companionship e qual to that
where the j o k es are rather small and the
laughter abundant Was hin gto n Irvin g
C heerfulness is as natural to the heart
o f a man in strong health
as color to
h is chee k ; a n d wherever there is habit
ual gloom there must be either bad air
u nwho lesome food improperly severe la
b o r o r erring habits o f life —Ruskin
Be cheerful always
T here is no path
but will be easier traveled no load but
will be lighter no shadow o n heart a n d
brain but will lift sooner for a person
of dete rmined cheerfulness
G e t into the habit of loo king for the
silver lining o f the clo ud an d when y o u
have found it continue to loo k at it
rather than at the leaden gray in the
middle It will help you over many
hard places —
Willitts
T o be free minded an d cheerfully dis
posed a t hours o f meals a n d o f sleep
a n d o f exercise
is o n e o f the best pre
c e p t s o f long lasting —Ba c o n
A light heart lives long —Sh a ke sp e are
C heerfulness is health ; its o pposite
mel ancholy is di sease —H a lib ur to n
a
,
-
.
.
,
,
,
,
.
,
.
,
,
.
,
,
,
,
.
.
.
-
,
,
,
-
.
.
.
,
,
.
.
.
.
.
,
,
.
,
A R h o des
.
.
If good people would but make their
goodness a gre e ab l e an d smile instead o f
frowning in their v tue how many
wo uld they w in to t e good cause
k
'
,
.
Us h e r
.
ounce o f cheerfulnes s is worth a
pound of sadness to se rve G o d with
An
.
Fu ll e r
.
G o d is glorifi e d not by o ur groans but
by o ur thank sgivings ; a n d all good
thought a n d good action claim a natural
E P Wh ipp l e
alliance with g o od cheer —
,
’
.
Honest good humor is the o il an d wine
of
,
.
.
.
I have always preferred cheerfulness
to mirt h Th e former is an act the lat
ter a habit o f the mind M irth is short
transient ; cheerfulness fixed and
an d
permanent M irth is li k e a ash o f light
ning that break s through a gloom o f
clouds a n d glitters for a m oment
C heerfulness k eeps up a k ind o f dayligh t
in the mind filling it with a steady a n d
perpetual serenity A ddis o n
Y o u have n o t fulfilled every duty un
less y o u have fulfilled that o f being
cheerful and pleas ant —C Bux to n
If I c an put o n e touch o f a rosy sun
se t into the life o f an y m a n o r woman
I sh all feel that I have work ed with
G o d — G M a c do n a ld
Be cheerful : do n o t brood over fo nd
hopes unreali zed until a chain is fa s
each thought an d wound
on
t ened
N ature intended y o u
a round the heart
to be the fo untain sp ring o f cheerfulnes s
and soci a l life and not the monument
H e lp s
o f despair an d melanchol y —A
Burdens become light when cheerfully
born e —Ovid
T h e habit of loo k ing o n th e best side
o f eve ry event is worth more than
a
thousand pounds a year —J o h ns o n
T h e cheerful live longest in years
,
.
fl
.
,
.
,
.
,
,
-
.
.
.
.
,
.
.
.
-
,
.
.
.
.
.
,
C H I L D RE N
bringing up a chil d think o f its
old age —J 0 u b e rt
Boys will be boys
Some o n e says
“
Boys will be m e n
he forg ot to add
T h e future destiny o f the child is a l
ways the work o f the mother —
Bo n a ~
In
,
.
,
.
,
~
.
pa r te
C H I LD RE N
74
.
then it is sooth e d by no memories o f
—
w
outl i ved sorro
G e o rge E lio t
C hildren are
sent
G od s apostles
fo rth day by day to preach of lov e and
ho pe and peace —J R L o w e ll
A torn j ack et is soon mended but
hard words bruise the heart o f a child
.
’
,
,
,
,
.
.
.
.
,
.
interests of childhood and youth
are the interests of mankin d —l a n es
When p a rent s spoil their children it
is less t o ple as e them than to please
thems e lves It is the egotism o f paren
tal love
G ood C hristian people here lies fo r
you an inestimable loan ; —tak e all heed
thereof in all carefulness employ it
With high recompense o r else with
h eavy penalty will it o n e day be re
quired bac k — C a r ly le
Y our little child is your onl y true
democra t —111 m Sto w e
C all n o t that m a n wretched w h o
wh atev er ills he suffers h a s a child to
lov e — So u th e y
I have o ften thought what a melan
c h o l y world this would be without chil
dren ; and what a n inhuman world with
o ut the age d —C o l e ridge
What gift h as Providence best owed
o n man that is s o dear to him as his
children ? — C ic e ro
G o d sends children for another pur
pose than merely to k eep up the race
to enl arge o ur hearts ; an d t o mak e us
unselfish and full of k indly sympathies
a n d a ffections ; t o give o u r s ouls higher
aims ; to call o ut all o ur faculties to ex
tended enterprise an d exertion ; and to
bring round o ur fi re side s bright faces
happy smiles a n d lovin g tender hearts
—My soul blesses the great Father
every day th a t he h as gladdened the
earth with little childre n —M a ry Ho wit t
Be ever gentle with the children G o d
has given y o u — Watch o ver them c o n
s t a n t ly ; reprove them e arnestly but n o t
in anger —
In the forcible language o f
“
”
Be n o t bitter against t h em
Scripture
“Y e s—they are good boy s
said a
k ind father
I tal k to them much but
I do not beat my children : the world
will be at them — It w as a beautiful
thought though not elegantly expressed
Th e
.
,
.
.
,
.
,
L o n gfe l l o w
.
Blessed be the hand that prepare s a
pleasure fo r a child fo r there is no sa y
,
i ng
when and where it may bloom forth
—
J e rro ld
Y o u c annot teach a child to ta ke car e
o f him s elf unle ss you will let him try to
ta k e care o f himself H e will mak e m is
ta k es ; and o ut o f t h ese mistak es will
.
B
.
‘
Bee c h er
,
.
,
.
.
.
,
,
,
.
,
.
.
,
.
,
,
,
,
.
,
.
.
,
”
-
,
.
,
”
.
.
,
Burri t t
-
.
C hildhood
has no fore b odings ; but
children tak e no special notice ; but if
as to the twentieth you give a direction
o r command se e that y o u are obe yed
,
,
,
,
Try o n E dw a rds
.
infallible w ay to mak e your child
miserable is to satisfy all his demands
—Passion swells by gratificatio n ; and
the impossibility o f satisfying every o n e
oblige you to stop
o f his wishes will
short at last after he h as become head
strong —H o m e
With children we must mix gentleness
with fi rm n e ss —T hey must n o t always
have their o w n w ay but they must n o t
always be thwarte d —Ii we never have
headaches through rebu k ing them w e
—
shall have plenty o f heartaches when
Be o b e v e d at all c o sts ;
th ey grow U p —
fo r if y o u yield up your authority once
Sp urge o n
y o u will hardly get it again
C hildren generally h ate to be idle
A l l the care then should be that th e i r
busy humor should be con s tantly em
ployed in something that is o f use t o
them —L o c ke
Wh o is no t attracted by bright an d
pleasa nt children to p rattle to creep
—
E pi c te tus
a n d to play with them
Th e child s grief throbs against its lit
tle heart as he avily as th man s sorrow ;
a n d the o n e finds as much d l ight in his
k ite o r drum as the other in s tri k ing
the Springs o f e n terpri se o r soari ng o n
the wings o f f am e —E H C h ap in
C hildren are very nice observers an d
will often perceive your sl i ghtest de
fe ot a —In general those w h o govern
An
.
,
.
,
,
.
,
-
.
.
.
,
.
,
,
,
.
’
’
e
e
,
,
.
.
.
,
,
C H I L D RE N
children f o rgive nothing in them but
every th i ng i n themselve s —Fe n e lo n
C hil dhood and genius have the same
—
m aster organ in common in q uisitive
and
n ess —L e t childhood h v e it s way
as it began where genius begins it may
—
Bu l w e r
d
n
fi
s
find what genius
If a b o y is not trained to endure a n d
t o bear trouble he will g r o w up a girl ;
and a boy that is a girl has all a girl s
weakness without any o f her regal quali
ties —A woman made o ut o f a woman
is G od s noblest work ; a woman made
—
out o f a man is his meanest H W
Be e c h er
Wh o feel s inj ustice ; w h o shrink s b e
fore a slight ; w h o has a sense o f wrong
and so glowing a gratitude for
s o acute
—
Th a c k
?
k indness as a generous boy
,
,
.
-
a
,
.
,
.
.
,
,
’
,
,
.
’
.
.
.
.
,
,
c ra y
C H I L D RE N
75
child is to give him ideas ; to train him
is to enable him to reduce those ideas
to practic e —H W Be e c h e r
It always grieves me to contemplate
the initiation o f children into the ways
of life when they are scarcely more than
infant s —It check s their confidence and
simplicity tw o o f the best qualities that
heaven gives them and demands that
they share our sorrow s before they are
cap able o f entering into o ur en j oyments
.
.
.
,
,
—Di k n
c
e
.
s
.
All the gestures o f children are grace
ful ; the reign o f distortion an d un n at
ural attitudes commences with the intro
duction o f the d ancing master —Sir J
/
.
R e y n o lds
.
.
C hildren are the h ands by which w e
t ak e hold of heaven By these tendrils
we clasp it and c l im b /t h ith e rw ard -We
never half k now them no r c an we in
this worl d —H W Be e c h e r
“
.
.
.
m ak e
children is to
Th e first duty to
them happy —If y o u
have n o t made
—
th em so you have wronged them N o
other good they may get c an m ak e up
for that —Bur to n
In the man whose childhoo d has
known caresses and k indn ess there is
always a fibre o f memory that c a n be
touched to gentle issue s —G e o rge E lio t
Be very vigilant over thy child in the
A pril o f his unde rstanding lest the frost
—
s
While he is
nip
his
blossom
o f M ay
a tender twig straighten him ; whil st he
is a new ve ssel season him ; su ch as
thou mak est him such commonly shalt
L e t his first l es son be
thou find him —
obedience and his second shall b e what
thou wilt —Q u arle s
—
Y o u will
k
s
I do not li e punishment
never to rture a child into duty ; —but a
sensible child will dread the frown o f a
j udicious mother more than all the rods
dark rooms and scolding school m is
tresses in the universe —H K Wh ite
We step no t over the threshold o f
childhood till w e are led by love —L E
.
,
.
,
Beware
,
,
,
w
'
,
.
,
.
.
,
-
,
.
.
.
.
.
L an do n
.
.
.
When a child can be brought to tears ,
not from fear o f punishment but from
repentance for h is o ffence he needs no
chastisement —When the tears begin to
flow from grief at one s own conduct be
sure there is an angel nestling in the
bo so m A M an n
C hildren are not so much to be
taught as to be traine d —T o teach a
,
,
.
’
,
-
.
.
.
.
sa i d L avater of him w h o
”
“
—
hates the laugh o f a child
I love
was the simple
G o d and little children
yet s ublime sentiment of R ichter —M rs
,
,
.
”
,
.
Sigo urn e y
,
.
.
.
.
.
He had the r are q u a lity of not only
loving but respecting childhood—its in
nocence its k ee n sense o f j ustice its
passionate a n d yet sensitive a ff ections
,
,
M ulo c k
.
Where there is a ho useful of chil
dren o n e o r two o f the eldest may b e
restricted and the y o un ge st ruin e d by
indulgence ; but in the midst some are
a s it were
forgotten w h o many time s
nevertheless prove the best —
Ba c o n
In prai si ng o r loving a child we love
and praise not that which is but that
which we hope i o n —G o e t h e
T h e smallest children are nearest t o
G o d a s the smallest planets a re nearest
the sum —R ic h t e r
Abo ve all things endeavor to breed
them up in the love o f virtue and that
holy plain way o f it which we have lived
in that the world in no part o f it get
into my family I had rather they were
homely than finely bred as to outward
behavior ; yet I love sweetnes s mixed
with gravity and cheerfulness tempered
—
wi th sobriety Pe n n to his w ife
Better be driven o ut from among men
than t o be disli k ed by children —Dana
T h e true ide a o f s e lf restraint is t o
,
,
,
,
,
,
,
,
.
.
,
,
.
”
,
.
,
,
.
,
,
.
,
.
-
C H I L D RE N
let a child venture —Th e mist ak es o f
childr en are often better than their no
m i st ak es H W Be e c h er
J ust as the twig is bent the tree is
incl i ne d —Po p e
Th e training o f children is a p ro fe s
S i on where we must know how to lose
time i n order to ga i n i t —R o usse au
T h e tasks s e t to childr en should be
moderate O ver e xertion is hurtful bo th
physically and intellectually and even
morally But it is of the utmost i m por
tance that they should be made to ful
fi l all their task s correctly and punctu
ally T his will train them for an exact
and conscientious di s charge o f their du
ties in after life —Ha re
Heaven lies about us in o ur infancy
-
.
.
.
.
,
.
.
,
.
.
-
.
,
.
.
.
—Wo rdsw o r th
.
.
.
.
je c t with any form they please and se e
,
in it whatever
Oe h le n sc h la ge r
they wish
to
see
the vexations m e n re ceive from
their children has ten the approach o f
age and double the force o f years so
the comfort s they reap from them are
balm to all their sorrows and disappoint
the inj u ries o f time
Parents repeat
their lives in their o ffspring ; and their
esteem for them is so great that they
feel their su fferings and taste their e n
jo y m e n ts as much as if they were their
o wn —R
Pa l m er
C hildhood h as no forebodings ; but
then it is soothed by no memories of
outlived sorrow —G e o rge E lio t
C hil dren are excellent physio gnomists
a n d soon discover their real friends
L uttrell calls them all lunatics a n d so
in fact they a re —What is childhood but
a series of happy delusions ? —Sy dn e y
As
,
,
,
.
,
.
.
,
.
.
,
Sm i th
.
all children remember if ever
they are wea ry o f laboring fo r their par
ents that C h rist labored for h is ; if im
patient o f their command s that C hrist
cheerfully obeyed ; if relucta nt to pro
vide for their parents that C hrist forg ot
himse lf a n d provided fo r his mother
amid the agonies o f the cru cifixion T h e
a ffectionate l anguage o f this divine ex
ample to every child is
G o thou an d
”
do lik ewi se —Dw igh t
Let
,
,
,
,
.
,
.
.
mento n s considera tion gives us a race of
moral hermaphro di tes —H are
In the long course of my legal pro
fe ssio n I have met with s everal sons
w h o had in circumstance of difficulty
abandoned their fathers ; but never did
I meet with a father that wo uld n o t
cheerfully part with his last shilling to
save o r bless his son g—D a vid D a gge tt
Whether it be fo r good o r evil the
education o f the child is principally de
rived from its own observation o f the
actions words v o ic e a n d loo ks o f tho se
with whom it live s —T e friend s o f the
young then cannot be 0 0 circumspect
in their presence to avoid every and the
least appearan ce o f evil —J e b b
C hildren do not know how their par
ents love them and they never will till
the grave closes over those paren ts or
till they have children o f their own
.
.
.
,
,
,
.
,
,
,
,
,
.
.
,
,
C o o ke
.
.
.
T hey w h o have t o educate children
should k eep in mind that boys are to
become men , and that girls are t o b e
come women T h e neglect o f this m o
,
T h e plays o f natural lively children
are t he i nf ancy o f art —C h ildren live in
a world o f imagination and feeling
T hey invest the most ins ignificant o b
.
C HOI C E
76
.
Where chi ldren are
there
is
the
golde n age —N o va lis
C hildh ood sometimes does pay a se c
—
M rs
visit
to
a
man
youth
never
o nd
;
J am e s o n
T h e age o f chivalry has
C H I V A L RY —
gone and one o f calculators and econ
—
d
Burke
i
has
succeede
o m st s
Th e age o f c h iv l a ry is never pas t so
long as there is a wrong left unredressed
—
eart
h
C h arle s Kin gs l e y
o n
C ollision is as necessary to produce
virtue in men as it is to elicit fire in
inani m ate matter ; and so chivalry is o f
—
t
e
R usse l l
the essence o f V ir u
C H O IC E —T h e measure o f choosing
well is whether a m an lik es an d finds
—
L am b
h
a
good in what he
s chosen
Be ignorance thy choice where knowl
edge leads to woe —Be a ttie
L ife often presents us with a cho ice
—
d
C o l to n
o
f
evils
rather
than
goo
of
G o d o ffers to every mind its choice b e
—
E m e rs o n
t ween truth a n d repose
C hoose always the w ay that s eems the
bes t however rough it may be ; custom
will soon render it easy a n d agreeable
,
.
.
.
.
.
.
,
.
,
.
,
.
J
,
,
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
,
—Py th a go ra s
.
.
Between two evils
,
choose n either ; b e
C H R I ST
C H RI ST IA N
tween two goods choose both —Try o n
,
E dwards
.
,
Jesus C hrist the condescension o f di
vinity an d the exaltation o f humanity
—Phil lip s Bro o ks
In his life C hrist is an ex ample show
ing us how to live ; in his de ath he is a
sacrifice satisfying fo r our sins ; in his
resurrection a con queror ; in his asc e n
sion a k ing ; in his interces s ion a high
priest L u th er
T h e nature of C hrist s existence is
myste rious I admit ; but this mystery
meets the wants o f man R ej ect it a n d
the world is an inexplicable riddle ; b e
lieve it and the history o f o ur race is
satisfactorily explaine d —N ap o le o n
Jesus C hrist is a G o d to whom we can
approach without pride and before
whom we may abase o urselves Without
despair —Pas c a l
I b elieve Plato and Socrates I b e
lieve in Jesus C hrist — C o leridge
As little a s humanity will ever be
without religion a s little will it be
without C hrist —Strauss
E very step toward C hrist k ills a doubt
E ve ry thought word and deed for Him
carri es you away from discouragement
,
,
.
.
,
,
,
,
,
,
,
-
.
.
’
,
-
.
,
.
,
.
.
.
.
,
.
.
,
—T L C u y l e r
.
,
,
.
,
.
H W Be e c h e r
.
.
.
.
C H R I S T IA N
A C hristi an
o f m a n — Yo un g
is the
-
.
highe st style
T o be a C hristian is to believe all that
C hrist teaches and t o do all that C hrist
d ir ects so far as both are understood
It is to receive all that C hrist says a s
true and to treat it as true and t o act
upon it as true because it is right and
G o d commands it and that we may be
s aved
Try o n E dw a rds
T hough a great m an may by a rare
possibility be an infid el ; yet a n intel
lect o f the highest orde r must build
upon C hristi a nity —D e Q uin c e y
T h e only truly happy men I h a ve
ever k nown were C hristians —J o h n
.
,
,
,
,
,
,
,
.
,
,
”
.
.
‘
,
R a n do lp h
.
He is a C hristi a n who is manfully
struggl i ng to live a C hrist ian life
H W Be e c h e r
T h e only way to reali ze that we are
G od s children is to let C hrist lead us to
our Father —P h illip s Bro o ks
A m a n can no more be a C hristian
without facing evil a n d conquering it
than he c an be a s oldier without going
to battle facing the cannon s mouth
and encountering the enemy in the
fi e l d —E H C h apin
T h e devotion to the person o f C hrist
that steers clear o f the doctrines and
precepts of C hrist is but sentimental
rhapsody —He rric k J o h n s o n
He who was foretold and fore
shadowed by the holy religion of J udea
whi c h w a s designed to free the universal
aspiratio n o f mank ind from every im
pure ele m ent he has come to in s truct
t o obey to love to die and by dying
t o save mank ind —
Pre ss e n se
E very occupation plan and work o f
man t o be truly successful must be
done under the direction o f C hrist in
union with his will from l o v e t o him
and in dependence o n his power
M il l le r
C hrist is the great central fact in the
world s history ; to him everything loo k s
fo rw ard o r bac kward A l l the lines o f
hi story converge upon him
Al l t h e
march of providence is guided by him
.
.
.
.
’
‘
.
.
,
’
.
name o f C hrist—the o n e gr e at
word—well worth all languages in earth
o r heave n —
Bail e y
/
Go d never gave man a thing to d o
concern i ng wh i ch i t were i rreverent t o
ponder how the So n o f G o d would have
done it G M a c do n a l d
T his is part of the glory o f C hrist as
compared with the chiefest Of H is
s ervants
th at He alone stand s at the
absolute center o f humanity the o n e
co mpletely harmonious man unfolding
all which w as in humanity equally a n d
fully o n all sides the only o n e in whom
the real and ideal met and were a b
s o l ut e ly
o n e —He
is the absolute and
perfect truth the highest that humanity
can reach ; at once its perfect image and
suprem o L o rd —Fren ch
As the print o f the seal o n the w ax
is the express image of the s eal itself so
C hrist is the express image —the perfect
representation of G o d — A m b ro s e
M e n w h o neglect C hrist and try to
Th e
f
.
,
-
.
,
,
C H R I S T - Al l hi story is in c o m pre
h e n sib l e without C hrist —
R en an
.
heaven
through
moralities
are
li
k
e
i
sa i lors a t se a in a st orm w h o pull som e
at the bowspri t and some at the m a in
mast but never touch the helm
w n
.
.
,
,
,
,
,
.
,
.
,
,
.
,
.
.
,
.
.
,
r
,
,
,
,
,
.
.
,
,
,
,
,
,
.
’
.
.
.
C H R I ST I A N
All the great purposes o f G o d cul minate
Th e greatest a n d most m o
in him
m en t o us fact which the h i st ory o f the
.
world records is the fact of his birth
Sp urge o n
.
faith reposes in a
person rather than a cree d — C hrist is
the personal living center of theology
around which the Whole C hristian s y s
tem is ensphered —C hrist is the per
sonal source o f the individual C hris
tian life ; the personal he a d o f the whole
C hristian church ; the personal sovereign
o f th e k ingdom o f grace
T hat there should be a C hrist and
that I should be C hristless ; that there
s hould be a cleansing a n d that I should
remain foul ; that there should be a
Father s love an d I should be an alien ;
that there should be a heaven a n d I
sho uld be cast into hell is grief embit
t e re d sorrow aggravated — Sp u rge o n
L e t it n o t be imagined that the life
o f a good C hristian must be a life o f
melancholy an d gloominess ; for he only
resigns some pleasure s to enj oy others
i nfini t ely bette r — P a s c a l
O ne truly C hristian life will do mo re
to prove the divine origin o f C hristi
a n ity than many lectures
It is o f much
greater impo rtance t o develop C hristian
character than to exhibit C hristian evi
de n c e s —J M G ib s o n
It is a truth that stands out with
startling distinctness o n the pages o f
the N e w T estament that G o d has no
sons wh o are not servants — H D Ward
T h e C hristian life is n o t merely
k nowing o r hearing but doing the will
o f C hris t —F W R o b e r ts o n
I have known what the en j oyments
an d
advantages o f th is life are and
what are the more refined pleasures
which learning and intellectual power
c a n bestow ; and with all the experience
that more than three score years can
give I n o w o n the eve o f my departure
declare to you that health is a great
blessing ; competence obtained by honor
able industry is a great blessing ; an d a
grea t blessing it is to have k ind faith
ful and loving friends and relatives ; but
that the greatest of all blessings as it is
the most ennobling of all privileges is
to be indeed a C hristian —C o le ridge
It is more to the honor of a C hristian
by faith to overcome the world th an by
,
.
.
,
,
’
,
,
,
.
.
,
.
.
,
.
.
.
,
.
.
,
.
.
,
.
.
.
,
-
,
,
,
,
,
,
,
,
,
.
,
.
.
.
.
,
mo nasti cal vows to retreat from it ;
more for the honor of C hrist t o se rve
him in the city than to se rve him in the
cell —M H e nry
H e is no good C hristian w h o think s
he can be safe without G o d or not safe
W i th h i m —He n sh a w
It does not require great learning to
be a C hristian and be convinced o f the
truth o f the Bible It require s only an
honest heart a nd a willingness to obey
—
Ba rn es
d
o
G
E
N o m a n is so happy as the real C hris
tian ; none s o rational so virtuous so
amiable
H o w little vanity does he
feel though he b elie ves himself united
from abj ectness
H o w far is
to G o d !
though he rank s b imse with the worm s
—
P asc a l
the
eart
h
f
o
T o be good and to do good are the
t w o great obj ec t s set before the C hris
tian ; to develop a perfect character by
rendering a perfect service T rue C hris
tian culture leads to and expresses itself
in service While faithful and loving se r
vice is the best me ans o f C hristian
culture — Wa sh in gto n G la dden
A child o f G o d s hould be a visible
beatitude for j oy and happiness and
a living doxology for gratitude and
adoration
Sp urge o n
T h e C hristian has gr eatly the adv a n
tage o f the unbeliever h aV i n g everything
—
e
By ro n
to gain and nothing t o los
Faith m ak es life p roves tri als con
firm and death crowns the C hri stian
,
C hristi an
Th e
C H R I ST I AN
78
,
.
.
.
.
,
,
.
,
,
.
.
,
.
,
.
.
,
.
,
,
,
H o p in e r
.
A C hristian is no thing but a sinful
m an w h o h a s put himself to school to
C hrist for the honest purpose o f b e c o m
ing better —H W Be e c h e r
.
.
.
.
A C hristian
in this world is but gold
in the ore ; at death the pure gold is
melted out and separ ated and th e dross
—
cast away and consume d H a ve l
T h e C hristian need s a reminder every
hour ; some defeat surprise adversity
peril ; to be agitated mortified beaten
s o that all remains o f
o ut of his course
—
self will be sifted o ut Ho ra ce Bush
,
,
.
,
,
,
,
,
,
n e ll
.
best advertisement o f a work
shop is fi rst class wo rk T h e stronge s t
attraction to C hristianity is a well made
—
hristian
character
T L C uy l e r
C
Th e
-
.
-
.
.
.
.
C H R I S T IA N I T Y
C H R I S T IA N I T Y
C H RIS T IA N IT Y
C hristianity
.
does n o t renew it refines ; where it does
not sanctify it subdues an d elevate s
It is p rofit abl e ali k e fo r this world an d
for the world that is to come —
L o rd
is
,
more than hi story
It is also a
of truths E very event which
system
its history records either is a truth o r
sugge s ts or expresses a truth wh i ch man
needs assent to or to put into pract i ce
,
.
"
.
,
,
,
.
L a w re n c e
,
—
N o a h P o r te r
C hristianity is n o t a religion o f tran s
c e n de n t a l abstraction o r brilliant sp e c u
lation ; its children are neither monk s ,
mystics epicureans n o r st oics —
It is
the religion o f loving , speak ing , a n d do
ing as well as believing - It is a life a s
well as a creed It has a rest fO i t h e
.
.
,
Heathenism was the see k ing relig ion ;
i
t
a
C
udaism
the
hoping
religion
hr
s
;
J
i n
,
,
ity is the reality o f what heathen i sm
sought and Judaism hoped fo r
.
L u th a rd t
heart a word for the tongue a way
for the feet and a work fo r the hand
Th e same L ord who i s the foundation
o f o u r hopes
the ob j ect o f o ur faith
and the subj ect o f our love is also t h e
“
model o f o ur conduct for He went
about d oing good leaving us a n ex
ample that we should f0 110 w his steps
—C umm in g
C hristianity i s not a theory or spe en
l ation but a life ; not a philosophy of
l ife but a life and a living pro c ess
'
,
,
,
,
.
,
C o l e ridge
—
,
.
.
,
.
,
.
C hri s tianity
T h e distinction between
a n d all other systems o f religion cons i st s
l argely in this, tha t in these others m e n
fo und see k ing after G o d , while
a re
C hristianity is G o d see k ing after men
T A rn o l d
,
,
,
,
“
”
.
.
.
It matters little whether o r no C hris
t ia n ity m ak es m e n richer
But it does
mak e them truer purer nobler It is
n o t more wealth that the world wants
a thousandth part as much as it is more
character no t more investments but
more integrity ; n o t money but man
hood ; not regal palaces but regal souls
“
.
.
He who shall introduce into publi c
.
aff airs the principles o f primitive C hris
will revolutioni ze the world
t ian ity
'
,
,
Fran klin :
C hristianity
did n o t come from
Heaven to be the amusement o f an idle
hour or the food o f mere imagin ation ;
“
to be as a very lovely song of one that
hath a pleasant voice and playeth well
upon an instrument
It is int ended t o
be the guide and companion o f all o ur
hours—the serious o ccupatio n o f our
whole existence —
Bp J e b b
C hristianity is the good man s text ;
h is life the illustration
Where science speak s o f improvement
C hrist ianity
spea ks of renova t ion
where sc i ence speak s o f development
C hri stianity spea k s o f s a n c t ifi c at io n
where science spea k s o f progress C hris
t i an ity
spea k s of perfe ction
J P
,
—E G Be c kw i th
.
”
.
’
,
Th o m p s o n
C hristianity
a common law
trial ; submit the evidence p ro an d c o n
to an impartial j ury under the direction
o f a competent court
and the verdict
will assuredly be i n its favor C h ie f
Jus tic e G ib s o n
C hristianity is the c ompanion o f
liberty in all its c o n ic ts —the cradle o f
its infan cy and the divine s ource o f it s
—
s
D e To c q u e vil le
claim
T h e religion of C hrist h a s made a R e
pnl id lik e ours possible ; an d the more
w e have of this religion the better the
R epublic
H M Fie ld
However much the pri estlings of
science may pra te against the Bible the
high priests o f science are in accord
with C hristianity Pro f Sim p so n
Independent o f its connection with
human destiny hereafter the fate o f re
publican government is indissolubly
bound up wit h the fate of the C hristian
religion and a people w h o rej ect its
holy faith will fi n d themselves the
slaves o f their own evil pas sions and o f
a rb it i a ry power —
L e w is C as s
C hristianity is the basis o f republican
:
fl
.
_
-
.
.
So comprehensive are the doctrines o f
the G ospel , that they involve all moral
truth k nown by m an ; s o extensive are
the precept s that they require every
virt ue and forbid every sin N othing
has been added either by the labors o f
philosophy o r the progress of human
k no wledge
C hristianity everywhere gives dignity
to la b or sanctity to marriage a n d
brotherhood to m a n —Where it may
not convince it enlightens ; where it
does not convert it restrains ; where it
,
,
.
.
,
,
,
fl
,
,
.
.
.
.
.
.
-
.
.
,
,
r
,
.
G ive
,
,
,
,
,
.
.
,
.
.
,
.
.
,
-
.
.
,
,
.
C H R I ST I A N I T Y
government its bond o f cohesion an d
its life giving l aw — M ore than the
M agna C harta its elf the G osp els are the
roots o f E nglish liberty T hat M agna
C harta and the P etition o f R ight with
o ur
completing D eclaration w as pos
sible only because the G ospels had been
—
before them R S St o rrs
T here is n o leveler li k e C hristi a nity
b ut it levels by lifting all w h o receive
it to the lofty table land o f a true char
acter a n d of undying hope both for this
world and the next
P rophecy a n d miracle s argue the im
perfection o f the st a t e o f the church
r ather th an it s p e rfection Fo r they are
means designed by G o d as a s t a y o r
support o r as a leading string t o the
church in its infancy rather than as
means ada pted t o it in its full growth
J o n a th a n E dw ards
C hristianity will gain by every step
that is ta k en in the k nowledge o f m an
—
Sp ur zh e im
T here never w a s found in a n y age o f
the world either philoso phy o r sect or
religion o r law o r discipline which did
highly exalt the good o f the com
so
munity and incre a s e private a n d par
t ic u l ar good a s the holy C hristi a n faith
—H ence it clearly appears that it w as
o n e a n d the same G o d that gave the
C hristian law to men w h o gave the
laws o f nature to the creatures
,
,
-
-
.
,
,
,
.
.
.
.
,
-
.
,
.
,
,
.
.
.
.
,
,
,
,
,
,
,
.
,
,
.
Ba c o n
.
—
It
hristianity
no
ceremonial
h as
C
has fo rms for forms are e sse ntial to
order ; but it disdains the folly of at
tempting to reinforce the religion o f
the he art by the antics of the body o r
min d —C ro w
C hristianity re q uires two things from
every m an w h o believes in it : first to
acquire property by j ust a n d righteous
means and se cond t o loo k not o nly o n
h is o w n things but also o n the things
o f others —H J V a n D y k e
With C hristianity came a new civil
iza t io n and a new order of ideas
T astes were cultivated manners refined
views broadened and natures s piritu
—
A za ria s
li
ze
d
a
.
,
.
,
,
,
,
.
.
.
.
,
,
,
,
.
C H R I S T IA N I T Y
80
.
C hristianity p ro v e s itse l f,
the sun
is seen by i t s own l i ght — Its e vidence
—
o
is inv lved in its excellenc e C o l e ri dge
T h e moral and religious system which
J esus C hrist has transmitted to us is the
best the world h a s ever seen o r c an
see —Fra n kli n
When a man is opposed to C hristi
a n ity
it is because C hrist iani ty is 0 p ~
posed to him Y our infidel is u sually a
person who resen ts the opposition o f
C hristian ity to that in h is nature and
life which J esus came to rebu k e a n d
de s t ro y R o b e rt H a ll
C hristianity is intended to be t h e
guide the guardian the companion o f
all o u r hours : to l% the food o f o ur
immort al spirits ; to be the serious o c
c u p a t io n o f o ur whole existenc e —J e bb
Th e task and triumph o f C hristianity
is t o ma k e men and nations true an d
j ust and upright in all their dealings
a n d to bring all l aw
as well as all con
duct into subj ection and conformity
to the law of G o d H J V a n D y ke
C h ristianity work s while
infidelity
tal k s Sh e feed s the hungry clothes
the na k ed visits an d cheers the sick
an d
seek s the lo st while infidelity
abuses her a n d babbles nonsen s e and
“
profanity
By their fruits ye shall
k now them —H W Be e c h e r
Ha d the doctrines o f J esus been
pre ached always a s pure as they came
from his lips the who le civilized world
would n o w have been C hristians
J e ffe rs o n
A fter reading the doct rines of P lato
Socrate s o r A ristotle we feel that t h e
spe c ific di fference between their words
between
a n d C hrist s is t h e difference
—
n
an
inquiry and a revelatio
J o se p h
as
o
.
.
,
,
.
.
,
.
-
.
,
,
.
,
,
,
-
.
.
.
.
.
,
,
,
,
.
.
.
.
,
.
,
,
,
’
Pa r k e r
.
T hrough
its whole history the C hris
tion religion has developed supreme
Fo r the
affinities fo r best things
noblest culture fo r purest morals for
magnificent liter atures fo r mo s t finished
civili zations fo r most energetic nat ional
temperaments for most e n t e rp ri sm g
races fo r the most virile a n d progressive
stock o f mind it has manifested irre sist
ible sympathies Judging its future by
its past no other system o f human
thought has so splendid a destiny It
is the only system which possesses un
dying youth —A P h e lp s
.
,
,
,
,
,
,
,
.
phy o f C oleridge his proof o f the tru th
d
n
a
i
hristianity
most
S
mple
as
w
C
of
conclusiv e —It consi sted i n the words
“T r it fo r yourself ”
y
,
,
.
,
.
.
.
.
C H U RC H
C hristianity
is a religion which is
j ealous in its demands but how in fi
n it e ly prodigal in its gifts ? —Ii it troubles
you for an hour it repays you with im
morta lity —Bu lw e r
A fit abode wherein appear enshrined
o ur hopes of i mmo rtality —By ro n
C H U R C H —T h e clearest window ever
fashioned if it is barred by spider s
webs an d hung over with carcasses o f
dead insects so that the sunlight can
not find its way through is o f little
use — N o w the church is G od s window
and if it is so o b scured by err ors that
its light becomes darkness how great
is that darkn e ss l— H W Be e c h er
A C hristian church i s a body o r col
lection o f persons voluntarily a s so
c iat e d
together profes sing to believe
w hat C hrist teaches to do what C hrist
enj o ins to imitate his example cherish
his sp irit and ma k e known his gospel
to others
C hrist alone is the head of the church
b y h is truth to instruc t it ; by h is
authority to govern it ; by h is grace to
q uic k en it ; by his providence to pro
te et an d guide it ; by h is H oly Spirit to
sanctify an d bless it ; — the source o f its
life wisdo m unity peace power and
prosperity dwelling with it here o n
earth and preparing its faithful mem
bers t o dwell forever with him in
heaven
Th e church is the great uplifting and
conserving agency in the world Without
which the race would soon relapse int o
barbarism and pre s s its w ay to perdi
tion —R F Sam p l e
T h e w ay t o pre se rve the peace o f the
church is to preserve its purity —M
,
,
.
,
.
.
’
,
,
,
,
’
,
,
.
.
,
,
,
,
,
,
.
-
,
,
,
,
,
,
,
.
,
,
.
.
.
.
.
H e n ry
.
.
Surely the church is a pl a ce where o n e
day s t ruce ought to be allowed to the
dissensions and animosities o f man
k in d —Bu rke
T h e church o f C hrist glories i n her
history in her brotherhood in her c o n
quering march over the world as b e
in g the custodian o f great idea s
as
having furnished a complete account o f
the mo ral economy—explaining sin in
t e rp re t in g conscience
manifesting G o d
a n d paving
the way fo r man s retu rn
to the A lmighty —F L Pa tto n
It is the province o f the church not
only t o o ffer salvation in t h e future
’
.
,
,
,
,
,
,
,
’
.
.
C I R C U M ST AN C E S
82
.
,
but to teach m en how they ought to
—
i
live in the present l fe F C M o nfo rt
T h e church is no t a gallery for the
exhibition of eminent C hristians but
a school for the education o f imperfect
ones a nursery fo r the care o f wea k
ones a hospital for the healing o f tho s e
w ho
need a ssiduous care
H W
.
.
.
.
,
,
,
.
.
Be e c h e r
.
.
I have seen much o f the wo rld a n d o f
men a n d if there are truth purity
sound morals a n d right aims anyw here
y o u may fi n d t he in in the C hristian
church —
J P Th o m p s o n
M e n s ay the pinnacles of the churches
point to heaven ; s o does every tre e
that buds and eve ry b rd that ri s es and
sings —T hey say t h e ir a isl e s are good
for worship ; so is every rough seashore
a n d mo untain glen —Bu t this they have
of distinct and indisputable glory th at
their mighty walls were never raised
a n d never shall be
but by men w h o
love an d aid each other in their weak
ness a n d o n the w ay to heaven
,
,
,
,
.
.
.
.
'
h
,
.
,
,
,
,
R us kin
.
T here ought to be such a n atmos
p h e re in every C hristian church that a
m an going and sitting there should tak e
the contagion o f heaven and carry
,
,
home a fire to k indle the altar whence
he came
T hat is the only true church o rgan
iza t io n when heads a n d hearts unite in
work ing for the welfare o f the human
race . L y dia M a ria C h ild
C I R C U M S T A N C E S — He is happy
Whose circumstances suit h is temper ;
but he is more excellent w h o c an suit
h is temper to any circum s tances
.
-
.
Hum e
.
M en are the sport o f circumstances
when the C i rcumstances seem the sport
,
of
m e n —By ro n
relation to circumstances
that determines their influence over u s
—Th e same wind that carries o n e v es
se l
into po rt may blow another o ff
shore —Bo ve e
circumstance s which show
T rivial
the manners o f the age are often more
instructive as well as ente rtaining than
the great transactions of wars and nego
t iat io n s which a re nearly similar in all
periods and in a ll countries o f th e
worl d —H um e
It
is
o ur
.
.
,
,
,
,
,
.
C ircumstances are the rulers o f the
wea k ; they are but the instruments
Sa m ue l L o v e r
o f the wise
—
.
.
C ircumstances
form the character ;
but li k e petrifying w aters they harden
while t h ey fo rm —
L E L an do n
M e n are not altered by their C i rcum
stances but as they g ive them opp e r
t un it ie s o f exerting What they are in
themselves ; and a powerfu l clown is a
tyrant in the most ugly form i n which
—
he can possibly appear S te e le
Occasions do not mak e a m an either
strong o r we ak but they show what he
is —Th o m as a Kempis
ma k e
circum
C ircumstances l—I
stances l—N ap o le o n
C I T I E S —T h e city is an epitome of
the social world —All the belts o f civi
—
It
l izatio n intersect along its avenues
contains the products o f e very moral
zone and is cosmopolitan n o t only in a
but i n a moral and spir itu al
n ational
sense —E H C h o p in
C ities force gro w th u an d ma k e m e n
tal k ative a n d enterta i ning but they
mak e them art i fi C i al E m e rso n
T h e union o f men in large masses is
indispensable to the development and
rapid growth of their higher facultie s
C ities h ave always been the fireplaces o f
civili zation whence light and heat
radiated o ut into the dark cold world
— Th e o do re Parker
d C ain
G o d the first garden m ade an
the first city —
C o wle y
I have found by experience that they
who have spent all their lives in cities
contract n o t only an effeminacy of
habit but o f think in g —G o l dsm ith
If you suppress the exorbitant love o f
plea s ure and money idle curiosity in
and wanton mirth
iq uit o u s p urpose
what a stillness would there be in the
greatest citie s —Bruy ere
Th e city has always been the decisive
battle ground o f civili zation a n d re
It intensifies all the natural
l ig io n
tendencies o f man From its fomented
energies as well as from its greater
weight o f number s the city controls
Ancient civili zations rose and fell with
their leading cities In modern times
“
it is hardly t o o much to say
as goes
t h e city so goes the world —S J M c
.
.
.
,
H
,
.
.
.
.
,
,
.
.
.
,
-
.
.
,
.
,
.
,
.
,
,
.
,
,
,
,
,
.
.
.
,
.
,
,
.
,
.
Ph erso n
.
C I VI L ITY
83
C ITIE S
.
.
I bless G o d fo r citie s —T hey have
been as lamps o f life along the path
ways o f humanity an d religio n —Within
them s cience has given birth to her
noblest discoverie s —Behind their wall s
freedom has fought her noblest battles
T hey have stood on the surface of
the earth lik e great breakwaters rolling
back o r turning aside the swelling tide
oppressio n —C ities
indeed
have
of
been the cradles o f human liberty
T hey h ave been the active sentrie s o f
almo st all C hurch a n d state reformation
,
,
.
-
,
,
,
—G u th rie
.
.
If y o u would k no w and n o t be k nown
live in a city — C o l to n
M e n by associating in large masses
as in camps and cities improve their
t alents but impair their Lv irtue s ; a n d
strengthen their minds but weak en
their moral s — C o l to n
T h e conditions o f city life may be
made healthy s o far as the physical
constitution is concerne d — But th ere is
connected with the business o f the city
so much rivalry
so much competition
that I
so muc h necessity for industry
think it is a perpetual chronic whole
sale violation o f natural l aw —T here
are t e n m e n that c a n succeed in the
country where there is o n e that c an
succeed in the city —H W Be e c h e r
Whatever mak e s m e n good C hris
tians ma k es them good citizens
,
.
,
,
,
,
,
.
,
,
,
,
,
,
‘
,
.
.
,
D an ie l We b s t e r
T here
.
no solitude more dreadful
fo r a stranger a n isolated m a n than a
great city — So many thousands o f men
a nd n o t o n e
friend —Bo is te
In the country a man s mind is free
and e asy and at his o w n disposal ; but
in the city the pers ons o f friends an d
a cqua intance
one s o w n and other
people s business fooli sh quarrels cere
moni e s visits impertinent discourses
and
a thousand other fopperies an d
diversion s steal away the greatest part
of o ur time and leave no leisure fo r
better and more necessary employment
G reat towns are but a larger sort of
prison to t h e soul li k e cages to birds
o r pounds to beasts —C h a rro n
“
—
C O U RT ESY
Ci
C I V I LI T Y
(Se e
vility is a charm that attracts the love
o f all m e n ; and t o o much is better than
t o s ho w t o o littl e — 8 p H o rn e
T h e general principles of urb anity
is
,
,
,
.
.
’
,
,
,
’
,
’
,
,
,
,
,
'
,
.
,
,
.
.
.
.
.
.
,
C I VI L I ZA T I O N
politeness o r civility have bee n the
same in all nations ; but the mo d e in
which they are dressed is continually
varying T h e general ide a o f showing
respect is by m aking yourself less ; but
the manner whether by bowing the
body kn eeling prostration pulling o ff
the upper part o f o ur dres s o r t ak ing
a way the lower
is a matter o f custom
—
Sir J R e y n o lds
While thou livest k eep a good
tongue in thy hea d —Sh a kesp e a re
T h e insolent civility o f a proud m a n
is if possible more shocking than his
ru deness
could b e ; because he show s
y o u by his manner that he thin k s it
mere condescension in him and that
his goodness alone bestows upon you
what you have no pretence to claim
,
,
'
.
,
,
,
,
,
.
,
.
.
,
.
,
,
.
,
,
.
C he s te rfi e l d
been adequately recogni zed and sa tis
fi e d —M a tt h e w A rn o l d
In order to civil ize a people it is
necessary first to fix it and thi s c an
not be done without inducing it to
cultivate the s oil —D e To c qu e vil le
T h e m o st civili zed people are as near
t o barbarism as the most polished steel
is to rus t —N ations li k e metals hav e
only a superficial b rilliancy —R iva ro l
Th e true test o f civili zation is not
t h e cen s us n o r the S i ze o f C i t i es n o r
the crops but the kind o f m an that the
count ry turns o ut — E m e rs o n
A su fficient and sure method o f civil
i za t i o n I S the i nfluence o f good women
.
‘
,
,
.
.
,
,
,
.
.
costs le s s nor is che aper
than the compliments o f civility —C e r
,
,
.
,
,
,
,
.
.
-
E m e rso n
.
ultimate te n de ii y o f civili zation
is toward barbarism
a re
Th e ease the luxury and the abun
dance o f the highest st ate o f civiliza
tion are as productive o f selfishness as
t h e difficultie s the privations and the
sterilities o f the lowest —C o l to n
It is the triumph o f civili zation that
at last communities h a ve obtained such
a mastery over natural l aws that they
drive and control them
T h e winds
the water electrici ty all aliens that in
their wild form were dangerous a re n o w
controlled by human will and are mad e
useful servant s —H W Be e c h e r
C ivilization is the upward struggle o f
mank ind in which millions are trampled
to death that thousands may mount o n
their bodie s —Ba lfo ur
N ations lik e individuals live o r die
but ci v i l i zat i on cannot peri sh —M azzi ni
Th e o l d Hindoo saw in h is dream
t h e human race led o ut to it s var ious
fortune s — First men were in chains
that went b a ck to an iron hand—then
he saw t hem led by threads from the
brain which went upward t o a n unseen
hand T h e fi rst w as despotism iron
and ruling by forc e —T h e last w a s
civili zation ruling by ideas —Wen de l l
Th e
.
N othing
va n te s
C I VI L I ZA T I O N
84
.
,
,
,
.
When a great merchant o f L iverpool
was ask ed by what means he had c on
t riv e d t o reali ze the large fortune he
“
possessed his reply w as By o n e article
alone in which tho u m ayest deal too
”
—
if thou pleasest it is civility
,
,
,
,
.
Be n t l e y
,
,
.
.
,
.
If
a civil word o r two will render a
m an happy he must be a wretch in
deed w h o will not give them to him
Such a disposition is li k e lighting an
other man s candle by one s o w n which
loses none o f its brilliancy by what the
other gains —P en n
C IV I L IZ A T I O N —
All that is best in
the civili zation o f t o day is the fruit
of
C hrist s appearance among m e n
,
,
,
.
’
’
,
.
e
,
’
D an ie l We b s ter
.
.
M ore than o n e o f the strong nations
may shortly have to choose between
a selfish secular civilization whose G o d
is science a n d an unselfish civili zation
whose G o d is C hrist —R D Hitc h c o c k
If you would civili ze a man begin
with his grandmother —Vic to r Hu go
Here is the element o r p o wer o f c o n
duct o f intellect a n d knowledge o f
beauty and o f social life and m anner s
a n d all needful to build up a complete
human lif e —We have instincts respo nd
in g to them all and requiring them all
a n d we are perfectly civili zed only when
a ll
these instincts o f o ur nature— all
t he se elements in our civili zation have
,
,
.
.
.
,
.
.
‘
,
,
,
,
,
,
,
,
,
,
.
.
.
,
.
,
,
,
.
,
,
,
,
,
.
,
,
“
,
P hillip s
.
N o civilization other than that which
is C hristian is wort h see k ing o r posses
sing —Bism arc k
,
.
Th e
post office with its educating
energy augmented by cheapness and
guarded by a certain religious sentiment
in man k ind s o that the power o f a
wa fer o r a drop o f wax guards a let t e r
,
,
,
,
,
C L E A N L I N E SS
C O M FO R T
it ies over s e a an d land and bears
it to its address as if a batt alion o f
I loo k upon as
a rtillery had brought it
a first measure of civiliz ation —E m e rso n
With C hristianity came a new civi
l izat io n and a new order o f ideas
T astes were cultivated ma n ners r efined
views broadened and natures s piritual
ize d —A zarias
C hristianity h as carried civili zation
along with it whithersoever it h as gone
—An d as if to s how that the latter
does not depend on physical causes
some o f the countries the most civili zed
in the days o f A ugustus ar e n o w in a
—
state o f hopeless barbarism Ha re
N o tru e civili zation c an be expected
permanently to continue which is not
based o n the great principles o f C hris
a mark o f politeness as it produce s a i
fe c t io n
and a s it b e ars a nalogy to
purity o f mind —As it renders us agree
able to others s o it ma k es us easy to
ourselve s —It is an excellent preserv
ative o f health ; and several vices de
s tructive both to body and m ind
are
inconsistent with the habit o f it
fl
as
,
,
.
.
,
,
,
,
,
,
,
,
Addis o n
.
.
.
.
,
,
,
,
“
.
.
t ian ity
—Try o n E dw ards
C LE A N L I N E S S
.
of
C leanline ss
.
body w as ever est eemed to proceed from
a due reverence to G o d —Ba c o n
—
n o t a sin
ertainly
this
is
a
duty
C
C leanliness is indeed next to G odliness
—Jo h n Wesle y
L e t thy mind s sweetnes s have it s
operat i on upon thy body thy clothes
a n d thy habitatio n —H e r b e r t
T h e consciousness o f clean linen is in
a n d o f itself a source o f moral strength
s e cond o nl y to that o f a clean con
scienc e —A well ironed c oll ar o r a
fresh glove has carried many a man
through an emergency in which a
wrink le o r a rip would have d efeated
him —E S Ph e lp s
E ven from the body s purity the
mind receives a s ecret sympathetic aid
— Th o m s o n
So great is the e ffect o f cle anline ss
upon m a n that it extends even to his
moral cha racter —V irtue never dwelt
long with filth ; n o r do I believe there
ever was a person scrupulously atten
tive t o cleanliness w h o was a c o n sum
mate V illain —R umfo rd
Beauty commo nl y produces love but
cleanliness preserve s it —A ge itself is
un ami able while it is preserved
no t
clean and unsullied— li k e a piece o f
metal const antly k ept smooth and
bright which we look o n with more
pleasure than o n a new vessel can k ered
—
A ddis o n
ith
rus
w
t
C leanli n e ss may b e recommended as
.
.
,
.
,
,
.
’
,
,
.
,
,
,
,
-
-
x
"
.
.
.
.
’
.
.
,
.
.
.
,
.
,
”
.
C LE ME N C Y
.
—
C lemency is not only
the privilege the honor an d the duty
o f a prince
but it is also h is security
a n d better than all his garrisons
forts
a n d guards to preserve himself and his
dominions in safety — It is the brightest
j ewel in a monarch s crown — Stre tc h
L enity will operate with greater force
in some instances than rigor —It is
therefore my first w ish ; t o have my
whole conduct distinguished by it
,
,
,
,
,
,
’
.
,
,
.
,
'
,
Was h in g to n
C lemency
.
which we mak e a virtue
of
proceeds sometimes from vanity
sometimes from indolence often from
fear and almost always from a mixture
o f all thre e —R o c h e fo u c a u ld
As mee kness moderates anger
so
clemency
modera tes
puni shment
,
,
,
,
,
.
,
.
S tre tc h
.
In general indulgence fo r those w e
k now is rarer than pity for those w e
k now not —R iva ro l
C lemency is profitable for all ; mis
chiefs contemned lose their force
,
,
.
.
.
Str e tc h
.
C L O U D S — T hose playful fancies
the mighty sky —Al b e rt Sm ith
of
.
T hat
loo ked as though an angel in
his upward flight had left his mantle
floating in mid air —
J o an na Bail lie
i
n
M
there
go
the
chariots
G
od
y
“
WhBich thou ride st fo rth to inspect thy
fields garden s me adows forests and
plains —T hey are the curtains which
at thy good pleasure thou draw e st as
a covering o ver the plants that they
may not be withered and de stroyed by
t h e heat ; a n d not seldom are they the
in which thou k eepest thine
a rsenal
artillery o f thunder and lig h tning at
times to stri k e the children o f m en with
reverential aw e o r inflict o n them some
—
great punishment G o t th o ld
C O M F O R T — Of all created comforts
G o d is the leader ; you are the b o r
rower n o t t h e o wner
,
,
-
.
.
‘
,
,
,
,
,
,
,
,
,
'
,
,
.
.
,
.
,
.
C O M MA N D E R S
It is a little thing to spea k a phrase
of common comfort which by daily
u se has almost lost its sense ; a n d yet
o n the ear o f him who thought to die
unmourned it will fall lik e the choicest
—
s
mu ic Ta lfo urd
I have en j oyed many o f the com
forts o f life none o f which I wish to
estee m lightly ; yet I confess I k now n o t
any j oy that is so dear to me that s o
fully satisfies the inmost desires o f my
mind that so enlivens refine s and
elevates my whole nature as that which
I derive from religion— from faith in
G o d —M ay this G o d be thy G o d thy
refuge thy comfort as he has bee n
mine L a va ter
M ost of our comforts grow up b e
tween o ur crosse s — Yo un g
T h e comforts we enj oy here belo w
are not li k e the anchor in the bottom
o f the se a
that holds fast in a storm
but li k e the flag upon the t o p o f t h e
mast that turns with every wind —
C
,
,
,
.
.
,
,
,
,
,
,
,
,
,
-
.
.
.
,
,
,
,
L o ve
.
.
.
G iving
comfort under affliction re
quires that penetration into the hu m an
mind j oined to that experience which
knows how to soothe how to reason
a n d how to
ridicule ta king the utmost
care not to apply those arts improperly
,
,
,
,
—Fi e ldin g
.
‘
.
C O M MA N DE RS
He
.
wh o
,
.
,
,
.
,
,
.
.
,
,
.
Ba si l
families by bringing into thei r
country whatever i s wanting an d carry
ing o ut o f it whatever is sup e r uo us
o wn
fl
.
,
A ddis o n
.
.
P erfect freedom is as n e c e ssaiy to the
health and vigor o f commerce , as it is
to the health and vigor o f citi zenship
P a tric k H e n r y
.
C ommerce tends to wear o ff those p re j
udic e s which main tain destruction and
animosity between nations —It soften s
and polishes the manne rs of m e n —It
unites them by o n e o f the strongest o f
all ties—the desire s o f s upplying their
mutual wants —It disposes them to
peace by establishing in every state an
order o f citi zens bound by their interest
to be the gua rdian s o f public tran quil
l ity —F W
C ommerce has made all winds her
messengers ; all cl i mes her tri butari es ;
all people her servant s — Try o n E dw ards
C ommerce m ay well be termed the
younger sister for in all emergencies
sh e loo k s to agriculture both for defence
a n d fo r suppl y —C o l t o n
E very dollar spent for missions has
added hundreds to the commerce of the
worl d —N G C la rk
It may almost be held that the h O p e
o f commercial gain h as done nearly as
much for the cause of truth as even the
love o f truth itself —Bo ve e
A well regulated commerce is n o t lik e
law physic o r divinity to be over
stock ed with hands ; but o n the con
t rary flourishes by multitudes a n d gives
employment to all its professors
.
/
.
.
.
.
,
,
,
.
.
.
.
,
rules
must humor full as much as he com
mands — G e o rge E lio t
It is better to have a lion at the head
o f an army o f sheep
than a sheep at
t h e head of an a rmy o f lion s —D e Fo e
T h e right o f commanding is no longer
an
advantage transmitted by nature ;
li k e a n inheritance it is the fruit o f
labors the price o f courag e —Vo l taire
A brave captain is a s a root o ut of
which as branches t h e courage o f his
soldiers doth sprin g —Sir P Sidn e y
A m a n must require j ust and reason
able things ii he would s e e the scales o f
obedience
properly
trimme d —From
orders which are improper springs re
s ist an c e which is n o t e asily overcome
,
C O M M O N SE N SE
86
.
.
,
,
,
,
,
,
statesman may do much for com
A
merce—most by leaving it alone —
river never flows so smoothly as when
it follows its own course without either
aid o r check —Le t it ma k e its o w n bed ;
it will do so better than you can
C ommerce defies every wind outrides
every tempest and i nvade s every zone
A
.
,
,
.
,
.
Ban c ro jt
-
.
C ommerce
is no missionary to ca rry
more o r better than you have at home
Bu t what you have at home be it
gospel o r be it drunk enness commerce
carries the world ove n E E Ha le
“
SENSE
C O M M O N S E N S E — (Se e
C ommon sense is of all k inds the
most uncommo n —It implies good j udg
.
-
,
.
C O M M E R C E —I
am wonderfully de
lighted to se e a body o f men thriving in
their o wn fortunes and at the same
time promoting the public stock ; o r in
other words rai si n g est ates for t heir
,
,
,
,
,
-
.
.
.
.
,
,
C O M PA N I O N S H I P
C O M M O N SE N S E
ment Sound discretion and true and —Th e difference is therefore in degree
practical wisdom applied to common not natur e —Bu lw er
life — Try o n E dw ards
N o man is q uit e sane
E ach has a
—
f
vein
o
folly
in
his
composition
n
t
a slight
Fine sense and exalted sen se are o
determination o f blood to the head to
T here
half as useful as common sense —
forty m e n o f wit to o n e man of m ak e sure of holding him hard to some
a re
sens e —He that will carry nothing about o n e point whi ch h e has ta k en to heart
him but gold will be every day at a E m e rso n
loss fo r readier chang e —P o p e
If common sense has not the brilli an cy
n
o
f
x
i
the
it
has
the
s
u
fi
t y o f the stars
T o act with common sense according
—
C a b a ll e ro
to the moment is the best wisdom I
k now ; a n d the best philosophy is t o do
On e pound o i lea rning requires t e n
pounds o f common sense to apply i t
one s duties tak e the world as it comes
respectfully to one s lot ; bless P e rsian Pro v e rb
s ubmit
t h e goodness that has given us so much
If y o u haven t grace the L ord c a n
happiness with it whatever it is ; a n d give it to you —If you haven t learning
despise a ffectation —Wa lp o ile
I ll help y o u to ge t it But if y o u
haven t common sense nei th er I n o r th e
C ommon sense is the k nack o f seeing
—
L
ord
c
a
n
give
it
to
o
u
J o h n Bro w n
t hings as they are a n d d e i ng th i ngs as
y
—
e
C E S to w e
they ought to be don
(o f Haddington to h is stude n ts)
“Knowledge without common sense
C O M M UN IS M — What is a commun
“
—
ist
O ne who has yearnings fo r equal
?
says L e e is folly ; without method it is
—
div
i
s
on
o
f
unequal
e
a
r
ning
s
Idler o r
i
waste ; without k indness it is fan at i
”
bungler he is willing to fork o ut his
But
c ism ; without religion it is de ath
—
n
e
pen
n
y
and
poc
k
et
your
Shilling
b
E
with common sense it is wisdom ; with
method it is power ; with cha rity it is e ze r E l lio t t
b en e fi c e n c e ; with reli gion it is virtue
Your levelers Wish to level down as
a n d life
Fa rrar
an d peace
far as themselve s —But they cannot
—
T
bear
leveling
up
to
themselve
s
hey
o
f
If a man c an have only o n e kind
would
all
have
some
people
under
them
—
sense let him have common sense If
—
not
then
have
some
people
h
W
y
t
o
o
he has that and uncommon sense
—
J o h ns o n
he is n o t far from geniu s —H W above them
C ommunism
possesses a language
Be e c h er
which
every
people
c an
under
s tand
He w as o n e o f those m e n w h o p os se ss
Its
elements
are
hunger
envy
an d
almost every gift except the gift o f the
—
death
H
e in e
—
power to use them C Kin gs le fi
M
P
A
I O N S H IP — (Se e
C
N
O
A
s so c r
T h e crown o f all facultie s is c fim m o n
Ar ms )
—
sense It is not enough to do the right
Go od company and good discours e
thing it must be done at the right time
—
—
are
the
very
sinews
of
virtue
Iza a k
and place T alent k nows what to do ;
Wa l to n
tact knows when and h o w to do it — W
“
M a t t h e ws
I t i sTg o o d discretion n o t to mak e t o o
o f a n y m a n at t h e first
much
becaus
e
Th e figure which a m a n m ak es in life
o n e cannot hold o ut in that proportion
the reception which he meets with in —
B
a
con
company t h e esteem paid him by his
It is expedient to have an acquaint
ac q uaintance —
all these depend a s much
upon his good sense and j udgment as ance with those w ho have loo k ed into
the world ; w h o k now m e n understand
upon any other part o f his character
A man o f the best intentions a n d farth
business and can give you good in t e l l i
est removed from all inj u stice and gence and good advice wh en they are
violence would never b e able t o mak e wanted —Bp H o rn e
himself much regarded without a moder
Be cautious with whom y o u associate
ate share o f parts an d understanding
and never give your compan y o r your
Hum e
confidence to tho se o f who s e good prin
mp l e s you a re n o t sure —
C ommon sense is only a modification
Bp C o l e ridg e
o f t a l e n t — G e n i us i s a n e xal t a t ion
o f it
N o company is prefer able to bad b e
,
,
,
,
,
.
,
.
.
.
,
,
,
.
.
,
.
,
.
.
,
.
’
,
,
’
.
’
,
’
,
.
’
.
.
,
.
.
-
.
’
,
,
.
,
’
.
.
,
.
.
.
,
,
,
,
,
,
.
,
.
,
.
,
,
,
,
-
.
.
,
.
,
,
.
.
.
.
,
,
,
.
.
.
'
.
”
,
,
.
.
'
.
.
.
(
‘‘
'
.
’
,
,
.
.
,
,
,
.
,
,
.
,
.
.
,
,
.
.
.
.
.
.
,
C O M PA R I S O N
cause w e a re more ap t to catch th e
Vi ces o f others than the i r V i rtues as
d i sease i s far more contag i ous th a n
health —C o l to n
Wh a t is companionship where no th
in g that improves the intellect is com ~
m un ic a t e d an d where the larger heart
contracts itself to the model a n d dim e n
s ion o f the smaller ? —L a n do r
Wick ed companions invite and lure
us to hell —Fie ldin g
N 0 m an c an pos sibly improve in any
company fo r which he has n o t respect
enough to be under some degree o f
restraint —C h es tc rfie ld
N o man can be provident o f his
t i me w h o is not prudent in the choice
o f his company —J e r e m y
Ta y lo r
E vil
companions are the devil s
a gent s whom he sends abroad into the
w orld to debauch virtue a n d to advance
h is k ingdom ; a n d by these ambass a dors
he e e c t s more than h e could in his o w n
perso n —A n th o n y H o rn e c k
T ak e rather than give the tone of the
company you are in —
If y o u have parts
y o u will Show them more o r less upon
every subj ect ; an d if you have not you
had better tal k sillily upon a subj ect o f
other pe e ple s choosing than o f your
,
.
,
.
.
.
.
.
.
,
.
’
fl
,
.
.
,
,
,
,
’
o wn
—C h e s te rfi e ld
heart truly great a n d generous that
w a s n o t al s o tender an d comp a s sionat e
a ny
,
.
So uth
-
.
It is the crown o f j u stic e an d th e
glory where it may k ill with right to
save
with
pity —Be a u m o n t
an d
,
,
Fl e tc h e r
Th e
By ro n
.
dew o f compass ion is a te ar
.
C o mpa ssion
to a n o ff ender w h o has
grossly violated the laws is in e ff ect a
cruelty to the peaceable subj ect w h o
has ob s erved them =—Ju nius
M an m ay dismiss compassion from
h is heart but G o d will never
C o wp e r
C O M P E N SA T I O N —
T here is wisdom
in the saying o f Feltha m that the Whol e
creation is k ept in o rder by discord
and
that vicissitude maintai n s the
world M any evils bring many bless
—
s
M ann a drops in the wilderness
ing
—C orn grows in C ana an —Willm o tt
All advantages are attended with dis
advant age s —A universal compensation
prevails in all conditions o f being and
existenc e —H um e
N o evil is without its compensation
—T h e less money the less trouble
T h e le s s favo r the less envy —E ven in
those cases which put us o ut o f wits it
is not the loss itself but the est imate
o f the
loss that troubles us —Se n e c a
Whatever difference may appear in
t h e fortunes o f man k ind there is never
t h e l e ss a cert a in compensation of good
a n d evil which ma k e s them e q ual
W
,
,
high pretensions to an oppressive great
ness ; o n e w ho loves life and under
stands the use o f it ; obliging ali k e at
all hours ; above all o f a golden temper
a n d steadfast
as an anchor —Fo r such
a n o n e w e gladly exchange the greate s t
genius the most brilliant wit t h e pro
foundest think er —L e ssin g
C O M P A R IS O N —Ii w e rightly esti
mate what we call good a n d evil w e
s hall find it lies much in co mparison
,
,
,
,
,
.
,
,
.
.
.
,
.
.
.
,
.
-
,
.
.
.
,
,
.
.
.
.
.
,
,
,
.
,
superio rity o f some m e n is
merely local —T hey are great because
—
their associates are littl e J o h ns o n
When the moon shone we did not
the candle : so doth the greater
see
glo ry dim the less —A substitute shines
lightly as a k ing until a k ing be by a n d
as doth
t hen his state empties itself
inl and broo k int o t h e m a in o f
an
waters —Sh a kesp e a re
C O M PA S S I O N — T h e re n e v e r w as
Th e
.
.
,
,
.
.
,
,
.
R o c h e fo u c a u ld
.
If the p o or man cannot always g et
meat the rich man cannot always d i
gest it —
G il es
If pove rty makes m an groan he
yawns in opulenc e —When fortune ex
empts us from labor nature overwhelms
us with time — R i va ro l
When y o u are di sposed to be vain o f
your mental acquire m ents loo k up to
those w ho are more accomplished than
yourself that y o u may be fired with
emulation ; but when you feel dissa t is
fi e d with your circumstances loo k down
on
tho se beneath you that y o u m a y
learn contentment—H M o re
When fate has allowed to any m an
more than o n e great g i ft accident o r
n e cessity seems u s ually to contrive th at
,
.
.
,
,
.
.
,
,
.
T h e most agreeable o f all companion s
is a simple frank man , without a n y
L o c ke
C O M P E N SA T I O N
88
.
,
,
,
,
.
.
,
C ON C E A L ME N T
the sacrifice o f o n e right o r good in the
hope o f retaining a nother —too often
ending in the loss o f both — Try o n E d
,
w a r ds
fl
mise It is by comp omise that human
.
From the beginning o f o ur history the
country has been a l ic t e d with compro
r
.
righ t s have been a b andoned I insist
that this shall cease T h e country needs
repo s e after all its trials ; it deserves re
pose An d repose can only be found in
everlasting principles — C h arles Sum n e r
C O N C E A L M E N T —(Se e
T o conceal anything from those to whom
I am attached is n o t in my nature I
c a n never close my lips where I have
opened my heart —D ic ke ns
He who can conceal his j oys is greater
than he w ho c a n hide h i s gri efs —L a va
.
.
.
.
.
-
.
,
.
,
.
te r
C ON DUC T
90
itself ; the second fre q uently deceiv e s
others —Zim m e rm an
A man—poet prophet or whatever he
may b e—readily persuades himself o f his
right to all the worship that is v o lun
t arily tendere d —Ha w th o rn e
N one are so seldom found alone o r
are so soon tired o f their o w n company
as those coxcombs w h o are o n the best
terms with themselve s —C o l to n
N o m an w a s ever so much deceiv e d
by another as by himself G re vil l e
E ve ry man howe ver little ma k e s a
figure i n his o w n eyes —H o m e
It is the admirer o f him s elf and n o t
the admi rer o f v irtul e that think s him
self superior to o th é rs —
P lu ta rc h
T h e weak est s p ot ih every m an is
where he think s himself to be the wisest
on
.
,
,
.
,
,
.
,
.
,
,
.
,
,
.
.
\
.
E m m o ns
.
-
It is great cleverness to kn ow how to
conceal o ur cleverness —R o c h efo u c au ld
“T hou s halt not get found o ut ” is
not one o f G od s commandments ; and
no man c a n be saved by trying to k eep
.
’
it
—L e o n a rd Ba c o n
.
.
“
C ON C E II
(Se e SE L F C O N C E IT
C onceit is the most contemptible and
o n e o f the most odious q ualities in the
worl d —It is vanity driven from all other
shifts and forced to appeal to itself fo r
admiratio n —Ha zlitt
It is wonderful how near conceit is to
i nsanity l—J e rro l d
Wind pu ffs up empty bladders ; O pin
io n fool s —So cra te s
He w h o gi ves him s elf airs o f impor
tance e xhibits the credenti als o f impo
tence —L a va te r
Th e overweening self respect o f con
c e it e d m e n relieves others from the duty
respecting them at all —H W
of
’ ‘
-
.
.
,
,
.
Th e
best o f le ss ons for a good many
people would be t o liste n at a k ey hol e
—It is a pity for such that the practic e
is dishonorable —M a d Sw e tc h in e
If he could only se e h o w small a v a
c a n c y his death would leave
the proud
m a n would think less o f the place he
occupies in his life time —L e go uv e
self
satisfaction
is
an
untaxed
O ne s
k i nd o f property which it is very un
pleasant to find depreci ated —
G e o rg e
,
,
-
,
.
.
.
.
,
-
.
’
.
-
.
,
.
.
.
,
,
.
.
-
.
Be e c h e r
.
.
.
If its colors were but fas t c olors self
conceit would be a most comfortable
—
quality But life is so humbling morti
fy in g disap p ointing to vanity that a
great man s idea o f himself gets washed
o ut o f him by the time he is fort y —C
,
,
,
,
’
.
Bur to n
.
’
I ve never any pity fo r conceited
people because I think they carry the i r
comfort about with them —G e o rge E lio t
C onceit may puff a man up but c a n
never prop him up R us kin
We uniformly think too well o f our
selves But self conceit is specially t h e
mark o f a small and narrow mind G reat
and noble natures are most free from
it
C O N DU C T
C onduct is the great
profess ion Behavior is the perpetual
revealing o f us What a man does tells
us what he is —F D Hun tin g to n
If we do n o t weigh and consider t o
what end life i s given us and thereupon
,
.
.
,
C o nceit is to nature , what paint is to
beauty ; it is not only needless but it
—
i
impai rs what it would mprove P o p e
Th e more o n e speak s o f himself the
less he li k es to hear another tal k ed o f
,
~
.
.
,
—
L a va te r
.
.
every o n e o f us b e
or would lik e to have
others believe that he is something
—
n
which he is o t Th a c ke ra y
C onceit and c onfidence are both o f
t hem cheat s —Th e first a lways i mposes
T hey s ay th at
l ie v e s in his heart
,
,
.
-
.
.
-
.
.
-
.
.
.
.
,
.
.
.
,
C O N FE S S I O N
C O N FI D E N C E
order and dispose it aright pretend what
we will as to arithmetic we do not and
cannot number o ur days in the n arrow
C la r
e st and most limited sign ifi c at io n —
had before to se e yo ur error ; more h u
m il ity t o ack nowledge i t more grace t o
correct it Se e d
If thou wouldst be j ustified a ckn o w l
He that confesses
edge thine inj ustice —
his sin begins his j ou rney toward salva
tion —He that is sorry for it mends his
pac e —He that forsak es it is at his j our
ney s e n d —Q uarl es
It is not o ur wrong action s which it
requires courage to confess s o much as
those which are ridiculous a n d foolish
,
,
,
.
e n do n
.
,
.
,
-
.
.
,
.
It is not enough that you form and
e ven follow the most excellent rules for
conducting yourself in the world ; y o u
must also k now when to deviate from
them and where lies the exceptio n
,
‘
,
,
.
,
G re vil le
.
Fool s
measure actions after they are
done by the event ; wise men before
hand by the rules o f reason and right
T h e former loo k to the end to j udge o f
the act L e t me loo k to the act a n d
leave the end with G o d —
Bp Ha ll
T h e integrity o f men is to be mea sured
by their conduct no t by their pro i es
sions —Jun ius
I will govern my life a n d my thoughts
as if the whole world were to se e the
o n e and read the other —Fo r what does
it signify to ma k e anything a secret to
my neighbor when to G o d who is the
s earcher o f o ur hearts
all o ur privacies
are o pe n —Se n e c a
E very o n e o f us whatever o ur s p e c u
lative opinions kn ows better than h e
practices an d recogni zes a better law
than he obeys —Fro u de
In all the affairs of life let it be your
great care not to hurt your mind o r
An d this r ule
o ffend your j udgment —
if observed carefully in all your deport
ment will be a mighty security t o y o u
in your underta k ings —
E p ic te tus
All the while that thou livest ill thou
hast the trouble distraction and in c o n
v e n ie n c e s o f life but not the sweet a n d
t rue use o f it —Fu lle r
C O N FE S S I O N —A m an should never
be ash amed to o w n he has been in the
wrong which is but saying in other
words that he is wiser to day than h e
w as yesterday —Po p e
Th e confession o f evil work s is the
first beginning o f good works —A ugus
,
,
.
,
,
.
,
.
.
.
,
.
.
,
,
,
.
,
,
,
.
.
,
,
.
.
,
,
'
.
,
x
,
,
,
,
.
.
.
,
,
-
,
.
tine
.
Wh y does no m an confess his vices ?
b e c aii se he is yet in t h e m —It is fo r a
wa ki ng m an to tell h i s dream —Se n e c a
Be n o t ashamed to confess that you
have been in t h e wrong It is but o w n
in g what y o u need n o t be ashamed o i
that you now have more sense than y o u
.
.
.
.
.
,
,
,
’
.
,
—
R u
.
ss e a u
o
.
C onfes s ion o f sin comes from the o f
fer o f mercy —Mercy displayed causes
confession t o o w , an d confe ssion flowing
opens the way for mercy —If I have not
’
a contrite heart , G od s m ercy will neve r
be mine ; but if G o d h ad not manifested
his mercy in C hrist I could never h av e
fl
.
,
had a contrite heart A rn 0 t
T rust men and
C O N FID E N C E
they will be true to you ; treat them
greatly an d they will show themselv e s
grea t —E m e rso n
I think I have learned in some degree
at least t o disreg ard the o l d maxim
“D o not get others to do what you
can do yourself
M y motto o n the
“
other hand is do not do that which
others can d o as well —Bo o ke r T
-
.
.
.
.
,
,
.
.
,
”
Washin gto n
.
.
.
T rust not him that hath
—
h
fait
Sh a ke sp e are
once brok en
.
He that does
re s pect confidence
will never find happiness in his path
T h e belief in virtue v anishes from his
heart ; the source o f nobler actions b e
comes extinct in him —Aufi en b e rg
C onfidence is a plant o f slow growth ;
e s pe cia lly in an aged bosom —J o h n so n
T rust him with little w h o without
proofs trusts you with everything o r
when he has proved y o u with nothing
no t
.
.
.
,
.
,
,
,
,
L a v a te r
.
When young
tru s t ourselves t o o
much ; and w e trust others t o o little
when o l d —R ashness is the error o f
youth ; timid caution o f age —M anh oo d
is the isthm us between the two extreme s
—
the ripe and fertile season o f action
when only we c an hope to find the
head to contrive united with the hand
to execut e —C o l to n
Society is built upon trust and tr ust
,
we
.
,
,
,
.
,
C O N FI D E N C E
upon confidence in o n e another s integ
rity —So u th
All confidence is dangerous if it is
not entire ; we ought o n most occa s ions
to spea k all or conceal all We have
already too much disclosed o ur secrets
to a man from who m w e think any o n e
single circumstance is to be concealed
’
.
.
,
.
,
-
,
.
Bru y ere
.
Le t us h ave a care n o t to disclose o ur
he arts to those w h o shut up thei rs
against us r Be a um o n t
Fields are won by those w h o believe
in winning —T W Higgin so n
T hey can con quer w h o b elieve they
c an —D ry de n
C onfidence imp arts a wond rous in
spiration t o its possesso r —It bears him
-
.
.
.
.
.
in security either to meet no danger
find matter o f glorious trial
o r to
M il to n
T h e human heart at whatever age
opens only to the heart that opens in re
turn —M aria E dge w o r th
C onfidence in one s self though the
chief nurse o f magnanimity doth not
leave the care o f necessary furniture for
it ; o f all the G recians H omer doth ma k e
—
A chil le s the best arme d
Sir P Sidn e y
I could never pour o ut my inmost soul
without rese rve to any human being
without danger of o n e day repenting my
c o n fi d e n c e —Burn s
T here are cases in which a m an would
be ashamed no t to have been imposed
upon T here is a confidence necessary
to human intercours e and without which
men are often more inj ured by their o w n
suspicion s than they could be by the
—
e
r
fi
o
Burke
other
d
f
s
p
y
Self trust is the essence o f heroi s m
on
C O N SC I E N C E
92
,
,
.
.
,
,
.
’
,
,
.
,
.
.
,
.
.
is much better than to learn
only to conceal —In the o ne ca se your
neighbor wrongs y o u —
but in the other
you are perpetually doing in j ustice t o
—
yourself Sim ms
N ever put much confidence in such as
put no confidence in o thers A man
prone to suspect evil is mo s tly loo king
in h is neighbor fo r what he sees in
himself A s to the pure all things are
pure even s o to the impure all things
are impure —H are
A ll confidence which is not absolute
a n d entire
is dangerou s —T here are few
occasions b u t where a man ought either
to say all o r conceal all ; for how little
soever you have re ve a led o f your secret
t o a friend you hav e
l ready sai d too
much if you think it n t safe to mak e
him privy t o all particulars — Be a u m o n t
C O N S C IE N C E
C onscience ! con
science ! man s most faithful friend
t ray e d,
.
.
.
.
.
,
.
,
,
,
,
.
.
’
C ra b b e
.
M an s conscience is the oracle o f G o d
—By
’
ro n
.
.
C onscience
is the reason employed
about questions of right and wrong and
accompanied with the sentiments of a p
probation o r conde m nation —Wh e w e ll
A tender conscience is a n inestimable
blessing ; that is a conscience not only
quick to discern what is evil but in
st an t ly to shun it
a s the eyelid closes
itself against the mot e —N A da m s
,
,
~
.
.
,
,
,
.
.
T h e truth is not so much that man h a s
c o n sc1e n c e , a s that consc i ence has m a n
D o rn e r
.
.
,
,
.
-
.
E m ers o n
.
C onfidence
in conversation has a
greater share than w i t —R o c h efo u c a uld
C o nfidence in another man s virtue is
no sl1gh t e V 1den ce o f one s o w n —M o n
,
,
.
.
It is far more important to me to pre
serve a n unblemished conscience than to
compass a ny ob j ect however grea t
C h a n n in g
.
He will easily be content a n d at peace
whose consci ence
K e m p is
is
pure — Th o m as
a
.
’
,
’
tai gn e
.
If w e are truly prudent w e shall cher
ish those noblest and happiest o f o ur
tendencies—to love and to c o nfi de
.
Bulw er
.
C onscience is G od s vicegerent o n
earth , a n d, within the limited jurisdic
tion given to it , it parta k es of his in
’
finite wisdom and speak s in his tone of
absolute command It is a revelation
o f the being o f a G o d
a divine voice
in the human s oul mak ing kno w n the
presence of its rightful sovereign the
author o f the law o f holiness and t ruth
.
,
,
T rust
him little w h o praise s all ; him
less who censures all ; a nd him least
—
is
indi
f
f
erent
to
all
L a v a te r
who
T o confide even though to be b e
.
,
,
.
Bo w e n
-
.
.
I
feel within me a peace above all
C O N SC I E N C E
miable but it is his most faithful moni
tor —A Ph e lp s
What conscience dictates to be done
o r warn s me not to do
this teach me
more than hell to shun that more than
heaven p ursu e —P o p e
A go od conscience is to the soul what
health is to the body ; it preserves c o n
stant e ase and serenity within us a n d
more than countervails all the calamities
a n d afflictions which c an befall us with
a
,
.
.
.
,
,
,
.
,
o ut
—A ddis o n
.
C O N SC I E N C E
9 41
.
to
reason
an y
Ho m e
against
co n s cience
.
the commi ssion o f evil fear n o
m a n s o much a s thysel f —Ano ther is b ut
witness against thee ; thou art a
o ne
thousan d —Another thou mayst avoid
thyself thou canst n o t —Wick edness is
its o wn p unishment —Q uark s
M y dom ini on ends where that of c o n
science begins —N ap o l e o n
M any a lash in the dark doth con
science give the wick e d — Bo s to n
T rust that m an i n no thing w h o has
—
m
h
r
e
v
e
t
not a conscience in
S te rn e
y
g
H e w h o commits a wrong will himself
inevitably se e the wr iting on the wall
though the world may not count him
\
—
guilty Ta p p e r
Some persons follow the dictates of
their conscience only in the sa me sen s e
in which a coachman may be said to fol
low the ho rses he is driving — Wh a te ly
C onscience doth m ak e cowards o f us
all —Sh ak esp e a re
T h e foundation o f true jo y is in the
conscience —Sen e c a
A quiet conscience makes o ne so se
rene —By ro n
A clean and sensitive conscience a
steadfast and scrupulous integrity in
small things as well as great is the most
valuable o f all possessions t o a natio n
as to an individual —H J Va n Dy ke
C onscienc e —that vicegerent o f G o d
in the human heart whose still sm a ll
voic e the loudest revelry canno t dro w n
In
,
,
.
.
.
,
.
L abor to k eep alive in your heart that
little spark o f celestial fire called c o n
cience —Washington
T he re is no class o f m e n s o difficult t o
be managed in a state as those whose
intentio ns are honest but whose con
s ciences are bewitched —
N ap o l e o n
Preserve your conscience always soft
a n d sensitive
If but o n e s in force its
way into that tender part o f the soul
and is su ffered to dwell there the road
is paved for a thousand iniquities
s
.
.
,
.
.
.
,
Wa tts
.
T enderness o f conscience
is always t o
be distinguished from scrupulousness
Th e con s cience canno t be k ept t o o sensi
tive a n d tender ; but scrupulousness
arises from bodily o r mental infirmity
and discovers itself in a multitude o f
ridiculous superstitious and painful feel
ing s —C e c il
T h e men w h o succeed best in public
life are those who tak e the risk o f stand
i ng by their o w n conv i ctions —J A G a r
.
,
,
,
.
.
fi e ld
,
.
'
,
.
.
.
.
.
.
C owardice
a s ks Is it safe ? E xpedi
ency ask s Is it politic ? V a nity ask s Is
it popular ? but C onscience asks Is it
right —
P u ns h o n
A wounded conscience is able to un
paradi se paradise itsel f —Fu ll e r
Were conscience always clear and de
C i ded in its awards w e could s carcely
rema i n unconsoled fo r the resignation o f
any delight however delightful It is
doubt in all cases that is the real mali
C i o us devil —M rs A l exa n de r
Th e torture o f a bad conscience is
the hell o f a l i ving soul —C a l vin
Keep your conduct abreast o f your
c o n sme n c e
and
very soon your con
science will be illumined by the radi
anc e o f G o d —W M Ta y lo r
A m an o f integrity will never l isten
,
,
.
.
.
,
-
,
.
,
.
.
.
.
.
.
,
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
,
,
,
.
.
.
.
,
W H Harriso n
,
.
-
.
,
,
.
.
.
.
good conscience fears no witne s s
but a guilty conscience is solici t ous even
—
e
If w e do nothing but what
in solitud
is honest let all the world k now it
But if otherwise what does it signify to
have nobody else k now it so long as I
k now it myself —M iserable is he w h o
s lights that witne s s —Se n e c a
C onscience is n o t given t o a man to
instruct h im in the right but to prompt
him to choose the right instead o f the
wrong when he is instructed as to what
i s right
It tells a m a n that he ought
to do right but does n o t tell him what
is righ t
A n d if a man has made up his
m i nd that a certain wrong course is the
ri ght o n e the more he follo ws his con
s cience
the more hopeless he is as a
wrongdoer On e is pretty far gon e in
A
,
,
.
,
,
.
,
.
,
.
O
,
.
C O N S E R VA T I S M
C O N SO L A T I O N
evil w ay when he serves the devil
—
conscientiously H C Tru m b u ll
What we call conscience is in m any
i nstances
only a wholesome fe ar o f t h e
constabl e —Bo v e e
C onscience though ever so small a
wo rm while w e live grows sudde nl y into
a serpent o n o ur de athbe d —J e rro ld
I am more afraid o f my o w n heart
than o f the P ope and all his card i nals
I have within me the great P ope self
A co nservative young m a n h as wou nd
an
.
.
.
'
,
,
,
.
,
,
.
,
.
.
,
L uth er
.
Be fearful only o f thy s elf , and stand in
awe o f none more than o f thine o w n
conscienc e —T here is a C ato in every
m a n— a severe censor o f his manners
An d he that reverences this j udge will
seldo m do anything he need repent o f
—
Bur to n
.
.
.
C onscience is j ustice s best minister
It threatens promises , rewards and
punishe s , and k eeps all under its control
—T h e busy must attend to its remon
’
—
.
,
,
.
the most powerful submit to
its r eproof and the angry endure its u p
braidings —
While conscience is o ur
friend all is peace ; but if once offended
farewell to the tranquil min d —M a r y
st ra n c e s ;
,
.
,
,
Wo r tle y M o n tague
.
,
’
,
.
.
.
.
,
,
.
.
.
Be e c h e r
.
conservative may clamor against
reform but he might as well clamor
against the centrifugal forc e —He sighs
the good o l d times — He might a s
fo r
well wish the o ak back into the acorn
Th e
,
”
.
.
E H C h ap in
-
’
.
.
.
C O N S I D E RA T I O N
the right c onduct o f
.
—Better it is t o
life to consider
what will be the end o f a thing than
what is the beginning o f it ; for what
promises fair at first may prove ill and
what seems at first a disadvantage may
prove very advantageous —
We lls
C onsideration is the soil in which w is
dom may be expected to grow and
strength be given t o every upspringing
E m e rs o n
plant o f duty —
IN C ON S IS T
C O N SI ST E N C Y —
(Se e
,
,
,
,
.
.
,
.
.
.
With con s istency a great soul has sim
ply nothing to d o He may as well c o n
cern himself with his shadow o n t h e
wall —E m e rso n
Intell ectual consistency is far from be
ing the first want o f o ur nature and is
seldom a p rim a rv want in minds o f great
persuasive as distinguished from c o n
v in c in g power —Stra h a n
Inconsistency with past view s or c o n
duct may be but a mark o f increasing
k nowledge
and wisdom — Try o n E d
-
'
.
.
It is astonishing ho w soon the whole
conscience begins t o unr avel if a s ingle
stitch drop s —On e single sin indulged in
ma k es a hole you could put your head
through —C Bux to n
C O N S E RV A T IS M
A conser va tive
is a m an who will n o t loo k at t h e new
”
moon o ut o f respect for that ancient
”
institution
the o l d o n e —J e rro ld
We are reformers i n spri ng and sum
mer —In autumn and winter we stand
by the old —R efo rmers in the morning ;
conservatives at night —R eform is af
fi rm at iv e ; conservatism negativ e —C o n
s e rv a t ism goes for comfort ; reform for
truth —E m e rso n
C onservatism in its place is good
and
so
is gravitatio n —But if there
were no upspringing and renovating
force where would be the growth o f the
flowers and f ruits ? —
C entripetal forces
are well balanced by centrifugal —an d
only thus are the pl anets k ept to their
orbit s —Try o n E dw a rds
T h e highest function o f con s ervatism
is to k eep what progressivene s s h as a c
complishe d —R H Fu l to n
.
We
up h is life before it w as unreeled —
expect o l d men to be conservat i ve but
when a nation s young m e n are so its
funeral h e l l is already toll e d —H W
.
,
,
.
.
.
w a rds
.
T hose w h o
honestly mean to be t ru e
contradict themselves more rarely than
those who t ry to be consistent —0 W
.
.
.
,
.
,
,
,
.
.
.
.
,
Without consistency there is no moral
strength —Ow en
.
E ither ta k e C hrist into your lives o r
ca s t h i m o ut o f your lip s —E ither b e
,
what thou se e m e st or else be what thou
a rt
—D y e r
,
.
He w h o prays as he ought
will e m
l i ve a s he prays —Ow e n
C O N S O L A T I O N — Before a n a lic
tion is digested consolation comes t o o
soon ; a n d after it is digested it com e s
too late ; b u t there is a mark between
these two as fi n e almost as a hair fo r
a comforter to ta k e aim zit —Ste rn e
de a v o r to
,
.
fl
‘
.
,
,
,
,
.
C O N SP I RA C Y
C ON T E MPT
Without constancy there
commanded time to console
t h e unhapp y — J o u b e r t
Fo r every bad there might be a worse ;
a n d wh e n o n e b r ea k s h is leg let him b e
thankful it w as not his neck —8 p H a ll
C onsolation indiscreetly pressed upon
us when w e a re su fferi ng under affl i ction
only serves to i ncrease o ur pa i n a n d to
render o ur grief more poignant —R o us
G o d h as
neither
lo ve friendship n o r virtue in the world
.
.
-
.
N othing
does so establish the mind
amid s t the rollings and turbulences o f
present things as to loo k above them
a n d beyond them— above them
to the
steady an d good h a nd by which they
are ruled a n d beyond them to the sweet
an d
beautiful end to which by th at
hand they will be brough t —J e re m y
,
,
,
,
,
fl
the m ost welcome and e ic ie n t consola
tion to the a f ic t e d —Said a wise man
“
to o n e in deep sorrow I did n o t come
t o comfort you ; G o d only c a n do that ;
but I did come to say h o w deeply a n d
t enderly I feel for you in your a ic
t i on
Try o n E dw ar ds
T h e powers o f T ime as a comfort e r
c an
hardly be overstated ; but t h e
agency by whi ch he work s is exhau stion
,
fl
fl
”
-
.
.
.
—L E L a n do n
C O N S P IRA C Y —
C onspiracy—a g a me
.
.
.
.
invented fo r the amu s ement o f un o c c u
p i ed men o f rank
C onspiracies n o sooner should be
formed than execute d —A ddis o n
C ombinations o f wick edness would
overwhelm the world by the advantage
which licentious principles a ff ord did
n o t those who have lo ng practiced per
—
Jo h n
fi dy grow faithless to each other
.
.
,
.
so n
w ar ds
.
O heaven ! were m an but constant h e
were perfect —Sh a kesp e are
C O N T E M P L A T I ON
T here is a
sweet pleasure in contemplation ; an d
when a m an hath run through a s e t o f
vanities in the decl e nsio n o f his age he
k nows n o t wh at to do
ith himself if h e
cannot think —Blo un t
In order to improve the mind w e
ought less to learn than t o contemplate
,
.
.
w
,
.
Q uiet and sincere sympathy is often
fl
.
sometimes lead to what the world calls
inc onstancy in conduct —Try o n E d
.
.
Sh a ke sp e are
C onstancy to truth and principle may
.
Ta y l o r
.
,
,
,
A ddiso n
.
.
I am constant as the N orthern st ar
o f whose true fi x e d and resting quality
there is no fellow in the fi rm an e n t
,
s eau
,
,
-
is
,
—D e c
,
s a r te s
.
.
C ontemplation
is to kn owledge what
digestion is to f o od—the w ay to get l i fe
out o f it —Try o n E dw ards
A contemplative life has more the a p
p e a ran c e o f piety than a n y other ; but
the divine plan is to bring faith into
a ctivity and exerc i se —C e cil
L e t us unite contemplation with a c
tion —In the harmony o f the two lie s
the perfection of characte r —T hey are
no t contradictory a n d incompatible but
mutually helpful to each other —C o n
t e m p l at io n will strengthen for action
a n d action sends us bac k to contempla
tion and thus the inner an d outer lif e
will be h armoniously developed —Fo o t e
C O N T E M P T —T here is not in human
nature a more odious dispositio n than
a proneness to contempt which is a
mixture o f pride a n d ill nature —N o r is
there a n y which more cert ainly denot e s
a bad disposition ; for in a good an d
benign temper there can be no room
for it —It is the trues t symp t om o f a
bas e and bad heart —Fie lding
It is often more necessary to conceal
contempt than re entment the former
being never forgiven but the l atter
s ometimes forgot
Wrongs are often fo r
giv e n ; contempt neve r C h e s te rfi e l d
N one but the contemptible are a p p r e ~
h e n siv e o f contempt — R o c h efo uc a u ld
C ontempt is the only way to triumph
over calumny —M a d dc M ain te n o n
,
.
.
.
.
.
,
,
~
.
,
,
.
.
.
,
.
-
li k e thunder clouds
C onspiracies ,
should in a moment form a n d stri k e l i k e
lightning , ere the sound is heard — D o w
,
.
C ON STA N C Y
complement o f all
M a zzin i
.
C onstancy
is the
other human virtues
.
-
.
secret o f success is const a ncy o f
—
purpos e Di sra e li
A good m an it is not mine to s e e
C ould I se e a m an possessed o f c o n
—
C on
that
would
satisfy
me
s t a n cy
Th e
,
.
.
.
,
n ciu s
i
,
.
.
.
s
,
,
.
-
.
.
.
It is ofte n con stancy to chang e
mind — H o o l e
.
.
.
th e
.
.
.
.
C ON T E N T M E N T
Th e contented man i s never poor ;
the
d i scontented never ri ch
Whether happiness may c ome o r not
o n e should try and prepare one s self to
do without it —
G e o rge E lio t
An o unce o f contentment is worth a
pound o f sadness to serve G o d with
.
,
’
.
.
.
,
Fu lle r
.
you are but content you have
enough to live upon with comfort
If
.
P lau tus
C ON T E N T M E N T
98
T hat
happy state o f mind so rarely
“
possessed in which w e can say
I
have enough is the highest attainment
of philosophy H appine s s consists n o t
in possessing much but in being c o n
tent with what w e possess H e w h o
wants little always has eno ugh —Zim
.
,
,
”
.
,
,
.
m e rm ann
.
My G o d give me neither poverty nor
riches but whatsoever it may be thy
will to give give me with it a heart
that knows humbly to ac quiesce in what
is thy will G o tth o ld
C ontentment giv bs a crown where
fortune hath denied it Fo rd
What though we quit all glittering
pomp a n d gre atn e ss w e may enj oy con
tent ; in that alone is re at n e ss power
wealth hono r all sum e d up P o w e l l
If two angel s were sent down from
heaven o n e to conduct an empire and
the other to sweep a street they would
feel no inclination t o change employ
ments J o h n N e w to n
T o be content with even the best
people w e must be contented with little
and bear a great deal T ho se who are
most perfect h ave many imperfections
and we have great faults ; between the
two mutual toleration becomes very dif
,
,
,
.
Since we cannot get what w e li k e let
us lik e what w e can ge t —Sp an is h Pro v
e rb
,
.
He wh o is n o t contented with what he
has would not be contented with what
he would lik e to have
C ontentment is natural wealth luxury
is artifici al p overty —So cra tes
R esign every forbidden jo y ; re s train
every wish that is not referred to G od s
will ; banish all eager desires all an x
ie ty ; desire only the will o f G o d ; see k
him alone and supremely and y o u will
find peace Fen e lo n
There is a sense in which a man loo k
ing at the present in the light o f t h e
future and ta k ing his whole being into
account may be contented with his lot :
that is C hristian contentment —But if a
man has come to that point where he
is so content that he says I do not
want t o know any more o r do any more
”
o r be any more
he is in a state in which
he ought to be changed into a mummy !
— Of all hideous things a mummy is the
most hideous ; and o f mummies the
most hideous are those that are running
about the streets and tal king —H W
,
.
,
.
.
’
,
,
-
.
.
.
,
,
,
,
,
,
,
.
.
Be e c h e r
,
,
.
'
,
-
.
.
,
!
,
-
,
.
,
,
O ne w h o is contented with What he
has done will never become famous for
what he will do —He has lain do wn to
die and the grass is alre a dv growing
over him —Bo ve e
I am always content with what hap
pens ; for I know that what G o d chooses
is better than what I choose —E p ic te tus
T h e fou ntain o f content must spring
up in the mind ; and he who has so
little kn owledge o f human nature as t o
see
happiness by changing anything
b ut h is o w n disposition will wa s te h is
life in fruitless e ff orts an d multiply the
griefs which he proposes t o remove
J o h nso n
.
'
,
.
.
.
.
,
,
.
.
.
,
,
-
.
.
,
.
,
fi c ul t —Fen e l o n
,
.
.
T rue
contentment depends not upon
what w e have ; a tub w a s large enough
fo r Diogenes but a world was too little
fo r A lexander —C o l to n
L earn t o be please d with everything ;
with wealth so far a s it mak es us bene
fi c ial to others ; with poverty fo r not
having much to care fo r ; and with o h
sc urity
for being unenvied —P lu ta rc h
T hey that deserve nothing should be
content with anything Bless G o d for
what y o u have and trust G o d for what
you want If we cannot bring o ur c o n
dition to o ur mind we must bring our
mind to o ur condition ; if a man is not
content in the state he is in he will n o t
be content in the state he would be in
E rs kin e M aso n
Y ou traverse the world in search o f
happ i ness which is within the reach o f
every man ; a contented mind confers
i t a ll —H o ra c e
C ontentment is a pearl o f reat price
and whoever procures it at t e expense
o f ten thousand desires ma k es a wise and
a happy purchase Ba l gu y
,
.
.
,
,
,
.
,
.
.
.
,
.
,
,
.
,
.
.
,
-
.
.
C O N T RAD I C T I O N
dulge d to sensitive perception is that o f
rest after fati gu e —Jo h n so n
It is a great blessing to possess what
said o n e to a n ancient phi
o n e wishes
l o so ph e r —It is a greater still w a s the
reply not to desire what o n e does no t
possess
C ontentment with the divine will is
the best remedy w e c an apply to m i s
fortun e s —Sir W Te mp l e
C ontentment produces in some me as
ure all those eff ects which the al ch y m is t
ascribes to what he calls the p h il o so
p h e r s stone ; and if it does not bring
riches it does the same thing by b an
ish in g the desire o f them
If it c anno t
remove the disquietudes arising from a
man s mind body o r fortune it mak es
—
him easy under them A ddiso n
He that is never satisfied with any
thing satisfies no o n e
A m
satisfaction in
an w h o finds n o
himself seek s for it in vain elsewhere
.
,
Th e
,
.
and
,
Saa di
.
,
,
.
.
’
,
,
.
.
-
.
,
.
R o c h efo u c au l d
.
.
C ontent has a kindly influence o n the
s oul o f man , in respect o f every being
It e xt in
to whom he stands related
g uish e s all murmuring , repining , and in
gratitude toward that Being w h o has
.
,
llotted us o ur part to act in the world
It destroys all inordinate ambition ; gives
sweetness to the conversation and seren
ity to all the thoughts ; and if it does
n o t bring riches it does the same thing
A ddi
by banishing the desire o f them —
.
,
.
,
.
noblest mind the be s t c ontent
ment h as —Sp e nse r
Th e
,
.
— We m ust no t
,
.
contradict but instruct him that c o n
t radic t s u s ; fo r a madman is not cured
by another running mad also —A n tis
,
th e n e s
.
.
.
C O N T R A D IC T IO N
.
,
.
a
’
-
.
,
,
,
’
.
is dee p —G o e th e
If there be light then there is dark
ness ; if cold then heat ; if height depth
also ; if solid then fluid ; hardness an d
softness ; roughness and s moothness ;
calm and tempest ; prosperity and a d
versity ; life and death —Py th ago ras
J o y and grief are never far apart —In
the same street the shutters o f o n e house
are closed while the curtains of the next
are brushed by the shadows o f the dance
A wedding party returns from the
church ; and a funeral wind s to its door
—T h e smiles and sadness o f life are the
tragi comedy o f Shak e speare —G ladness
and sighs brighten and dim the mirror
he beholds —Willm o t t
It is a very poor though common pre
tence to merit to ma k e it appear by
the faults o f other men ; a mean w it o r
beauty may pass in a room where the
rest o f the company are allowed to have
n one ; it is something to spark le amo ng
diamonds ; but to shine among pebbles
is neither credit nor value worth the
—
pretending Sir W Te mp le
C O N T R O V E RSY
T here
is no
l e arned man but will confess he h ath
much profited by readin g controve rsies ;
his senses awak ened his j udgment sharp
ened and the truth which he holds more
firmly established In logic they teach
that contraries laid together more evi
de n tly appear ; and controversy being
permitted falseho od will appear more
false and truth more tru e —M il to n
M o t controvers ies would soon be
ended i f those eng aged in them would
first accurately define their terms a n d
then adhere to their de fi n it io n s — Tr y o n
,
,
,
.
.
,
,
,
,
.
.
rose an d the thorn and sorrow
gladness are link ed together
'
Where there is much light the sh adow
_
so n
C O N T R O V E R SY
99
,
,
.
We tak e contradiction more easily
than is supposed if n o t violently given
even though it is well founde d —H earts
are li k e flowers ; they remain open to the
softly falling dew but shut up in the
violent downpour of rai n —Ric h te r
A s
is not argument ; to contra
s ertion
d i ct the statement o f an opponent is n o t
proof that y o u are correct —Jo h n so n
C O N T RA ST —
T he
lustre o f dia
monds is invigorated by the interposi
tion o f dark er b odies ; the lights o f a
picture are created by the shades ; the
highest plea sure which nature has in
,
,
v
.
s
u
.
,
.
E dw a r ds
.
,
.
.
.
.
~
D isagreement
is refreshing when two
men lovingly desire to comp are their
views t o find o ut truth —C ont roversy is
wretched when it is only an attempt to
prove another wrong —R eligious contro
v e rsy does only harm —It destroys hum
ble in quiry after truth an d throws all
the energie s into an attempt to prove
our elves right—a sp irit in which no
man gets at truth —F W R o b e rts o n
.
,
s
.
.
.
C O N VE R SA T I O N
evils o i controversy are transi
tory while i t s benefits are permanent
Th e
.
—R o b ert Ha ll
What C icero says o f w a r may be ap
plied to disputing —it should always be
,
.
-
.
so managed as to remember that the
—
only true end of it is peace But g e n
o rally
disputants are li k e s portsmen
their whole delight is in the pursuit ; and
a disputant no more cares fo r the truth
than the sportsman for the h a re — Po p e
—It is good to
C O N V E RSAT IO N
rub and polish o ur brain against that of
others —M o n ta ign e
T h e first ingredient in conversation is
truth ; the next good sense ; the th i rd
good humor ; and the fourth Wi t —Sir
,
,
.
.
.
,
.
.
,
O ne o f the best rules in conversation
is never to s ay a thing which a n y o f
the c ompany c a n reasonably wish had
been left unsaid —Swift
Among well bred people
a mutual
deference is a ffected ; contempt of others
disguised ; authority concealed ; atten
tion given to each in his turn ; and a n
e asy stream o f conversation is main
t a in e d without vehemence without in
t e rru p t io n without eag erness for victory
a n d without
any
airs o f superio rity
,
.
-
,
,
,
,
Hu m e
.
'
,
.
.
,
,
,
,
,
.
,
,
,
—C h
'
.
.
.
’
,
,
is think ing more o f what he is intending
to say than o f what o thers are say i ng ;
an d w e never listen when we a re plan
n i ng to s pea k R o c h efo u c auld
I don t li k e to tal k much with people
w h o always agree with me
It i s amus
i n g to coquette with an echo for a littl e
wh i le but o n e soon tires o f it —
C a r l y le
He who sedulously attends pointedly
asks
calmly speaks c oolly answers and
ceases when he h as n o more to say is
in
i on o f some of the best requi
ossess
p
s ites of conve rsatio n —L a va t e r
N ever hold any o ne by the button o r
the hand i n order to be heard o ut ; fo r
if people are unwilling to hear you you
had better hold your tongue than them
,
.
W T e m p le
C O N V E R SA T I O N
10 0
.
fi e ld
e s te r
.
is o ne gre at\art o f conversa
Silence
t i on —Ha zlitt
C onversation is an art in which a man
has all manki nd fo r compet i tors —E m e r
.
.
so n
.
In conversation humor is more than
w it and easiness more than k nowledge
Fe w desire to learn o r think they need
it — A l l desire to be pleased or at least
—
s
to be ea y Sir W Te m p le
Th e tone o f good conversation is bril
liant and natural It is neither tedious
n o r frivolou s —It is ins tructive without
pedantry ; gay without tumultuousness ;
polished without a ffectation ; gallant
without insipidity ; waggish witho ut
e quivocation R o uss e au
As it is the characteristic o f great wits
to say much in few words so it is o f
small wits to t a lk much and say noth
,
.
,
-
,
,
.
.
.
-
.
.
listen well is as powerful a mean s
o f influence a s t o tal k well a n d is a s e s
se n t ial to all true conversat i on
A single conversation across the table
with a wise m a n is worth a month s
s tudy o f boo ks —C h in e se Pro v e r b
Know how t o listen a n d you will
profit even from tho s e w h o tal k badly;
—P lu ta rc h
G re at talent fo r conversation should
be accompanied with great politeness
He who eclipses others owes t hem great
civilities ; an d whatever mista k en v anity
may tell u s it is better to please in con
versation than to shine in it
T h e art o f c onversation consists as
much in li s t ening politely as i n talki ng
agreeably —A tw e l l
N o o n e will ever shine in conversa
tion w h o think s o f saying fine things ; to
ple ase o n e must say many things in dif
—
Fran c is
b
a
d
many
very
n
a d
fe re n t
To
,
,
.
’
.
,
,
,
,
,
-
.
.
,
in g
—
R o c h efo u c a u ld
.
,
.
.
.
,
,
.
.
,
.
.
’
,
,
L o c kier
.
reason why so few people are
agreeable in conversat i on i s that each
Th e
,
,
N o t only to say the right thing in the
right place but far more difficult to
leave unsaid the wrong thing at the
tempting moment —
Sa l a
It is a secret known to but few yet o f
no small use in the conduct o f life that
when you fall into a m an s conversation
the first thing y o u s hould consider is
Whether he h as a greater inclination to
hear y o u o r that you should hear him
,
,
.
.
,
,
’
,
,
—
St
,
e e le
,
.
.
O ur companio ns please us less from
the charms w e fi n d i n their conversation
G re
than from those they fi n d in ours —
,
vil le
.
T here
cannot b e a greater rudeness
C O N V E R SI O N
tal k li k e th e weak est ; for indeed the
tal king with a friend is nothing else but
thinki ng alou d —A ddis o n
C onversation should be ple asant with
witty without affectation
o ut scurrility
free Without indecency learned without
conceitedness novel without fal sehood
,
,
.
,
,
,
—Sh a kesp e are
.
,
.
O ne wo uld think tha t the larger the
company is the greater variety o f
thoughts a n d subj ects would be start ed
in discourse ; but instead o f this w e fi n d
that conversation is never so much strait
ened an d confined as in large assemblies
,
,
.
-
A ddis o n
.
In company it is a very great fault t o
’
be more forward in setting o ff one s self ,
’
a n d tal k ing
to show one s parts than
to learn the worth an d be truly ac
—
n
i
i
i
e
He
u
a
n
e
d
with
the
abil
t
es
o
f
m
t
q
that ma k es it his business not to k now
,
,
.
,
but to be k nown is li k e a foolish trades
m an w h o ma k es all the haste he can to
s ell
his o l d stoc k but t ak es no
o ff
thought o f laying in an y new C h arro n
C onv e rsation warm s the mind e n l iv
ens the imagination and is c o ntinually
starting fresh game that is immediately
pursued and tak en which would never
have occurred in the duller intercourse
o f epist olary correspondenc e —Fra n k lin
It is n o t necessary to be garrulous in
order to be ente rtaining —T o be a ju
dic io us and sympathetic listener will go
far toward ma k ing y o u an agreeable
companion self fo rgetful self pos s essed
but not selfish enough to monopoli ze the
conversatio n —A L Ja c k
It is wonderful that so many shall e n
t e rt a in those with whom they converse
b y g iving them the history o f their pa i ns
a n d ach es ; and im agine such narrations
their quota o f the c onvers ation T his
is o f all other the meanest help to d is
course and a man must not think at all
o r think himself very in sign ififi c a n t when
he finds an account o f his headache a n
sw e re d by another s ask ing what is the
news in the last mail —Ste e le
—
O
I
O
As to the value o f
N
E
R
S
V
N
C
—
conv ersions G o d only can j udg e H e
alone c an k now how wide are t h e s t e p s
which the soul has to tak e befo re n c an
approach to a community W i th h i m to
the dwelling o f the perfect o r to t h e
intercour s e a n d friend ship o f higher na
ture s — G o e th e
,
,
,
-
.
.
,
,
,
.
-
-
,
,
,
.
.
.
.
,
,
,
,
’
.
.
.
,
.
o
,
,
.
C O QU E T T E
2
In what way , o r by what manner o f
work ing G o d changes a soul from evil
to g o od—how h e impregnates th e barren
r oc k with priceless gems and golds i s , to
—
.
the human mind an impenetrable m y s
t e ry —C o l e ridge
C onversion is not implanting eyes fo r
they exist already ; but giving them a
right direction which they have n o t
,
.
.
,
,
P l a to
.
C onversion is but the first step in th e
divine life —As long as we live we should
more and more be turn ing from all that
is evil and to all that is good
,
.
Try o n E dw ar ds
.
We are born with o ur back s upon G o d
and heaven an d o ur face s up on sin a n d
hell till grace com es and that converts
—turns us —P h ilip H e ry
n
C onversion is a de ep work—a heart
—
k
It goes throughout the man
wor
throughout the mind throughout the
members througho ut the entire life
,
,
,
.
.
.
,
,
,
All e in e
.
Where there is a sound conversion
,
then a m an is wholly given unto G o d
body soul and spirit He regards not
sin in h is heart
but hath a respect to
all G od s commandment s —Bo l to n
T h e time when I was converted was
when religion became no longer a mere
duty but a pleasure —P ro f L in co ln
C onvers i on i s no repairing o f the old
building ; but it tak es all down and
erects a new structure
T h e sincere
C hristian is quite a new fabric from the
foundation to the t o p —
stone all new
,
,
,
.
,
’
.
,
.
.
.
,
A lle in e
.
C O N V I V I A LI T Y
are few
tables where convivial talents will not
pass in payment especially where the
ho s t wants brains o r the guest h a s
money —Z imm e rm an
Th e dangers o f a convivial sp i ri t are
that it may lead to excess in that which
in moderation is goo d — E xcessive in
du lg en c e has m ade many a young m an
prematurely o l d and changed a nobl e
nature to that o f the beast —Arm s tro n g
C O Q U E T T E —A coquette is a young
lady o f more beauty than sense more
accomplishments than learning more
charms o f person than graces o f mind
more admirers than friends more fo ols
th an wi s e men for attendant s —L o n g
-
.
T here
,
,
.
,
,
,
,
.
,
,
,
,
fe l lo w
.
coquette is a woman with out any
heart who ma k es a fool o f a man th at
hasn t go t a ny hea d
Heartlessness an d fas cination in about
equal quantities const i tute the receipt
for forming the charact e r o f a court c c
—
M a d D e lu zy
u
e
t
t
e
q
An accomplished c o q u e tt e e x c it e s the
passions o f others in proport i on as sh e
feels none hersel f —Ha zlit t
T h e characteri stic o f coqu ettes is a f
T heir life
fe c t a t io n g o verned by whim —
is o n e constant lie ; and the only rule
by which y o u can form any j udgment
is that they are never what
o f them
they seem —Fie l din g
A co q uette is li k e a recruiting ser
geant alw ays o n the loo k out for fresh
victims —J e rro ld
T here is one antidote only for c o
M ad De
q ue t ry and that Is true love
A
,
’
.
,
,
.
.
.
,
.
.
,
,
.
.
,
.
-
,
lu zy
C OU N T E N AN C E
10 3
C O RRU P T I O N
debt ; takes away vigor from o ur arm s
wisdom from o ur councils and every
shadow of authority an d credit from the
mo st venerable parts o f our c o n st it u
tio n —Burke
Th e co rrup t ions of the country are
closely allied to those o f the town with
no difference but what is made b y an
other mode o f thought and living
of
,
,
.
,
.
Sw ift
.
C O U N S E L — C onsult your friend o n
a l l things , especially o n those which re
spect yoursel f —His counsel may then
be useful where your o w n self love
might impair your j udgment —Sen e ca
T h e k ingdom o f I s rael was first rent
and bro k en by ill counsel ; upon which
there are se t for o ur instruct ion the
two marks whereby bad counsel is ever
best discerned —
that it w as young c o un
se l fo r the persons
a n d V iolent counsel
fo r the matter —Ba c o n
In c ounsel it is good to se e dangers ;
but i n execution n o t to se e them unless
they be very great — Ba c o n
T here is as much di ff erence between
the counsel that a friend giveth and
that a m an giveth h imself as there is
bet w een the counsel o f a friend and a
a t t e re r —Ba c o n
G ood counsels obse rved are chains to
grace which neglected prove halte rs to
—
n
Ful l e r
strange undutiful childre
C ounsel and conversation are a sec
which imp rove all the
o n d education
V irtue and correct all the vice o f the
first an d of nature itself —C laren do n
Whoever is wise is apt to su s pect and
be di i de n t o f himself and upon that
account is willing to heark en unto coun
being in
se l ; whereas the foolish m a n
pro po r t io n to his fo lly full o f himself
and swallowed up in conceit will seldom
tak e any counsel but his o w n and for
the very re ason that it is his o w n
-
.
-
,
_
,
,
.
.
adoration o f his heart had been
t o her only as the perfume of a wild
flo wer which sh e had carelessly crushed
—
n
i
with her foot
passing L o n gfe ll o w
T h e most e ff ective coquetry is inno
L a m ar ti n e
cence —
Sh e w h o only finds her self esteem in
admiration depends on others for her
daily food and is the very servant o f
her slave s —O ver m e n she may exert a
childish power which n o t ennobles b ut
degrades her state —J o a n n a Ba illie
A c o q uette is o n e that i s never t o b e
persuaded o ut o f the p assion sh e ha s t o
please nor o ut o f a good opinion o f her
o w n beauty
T ime and years sh e re
gards as things that wrink le and decay
only other women ; forgets that age is
written in the face ; and that the same
dress which became her when young
n o w only m ak es her lo o k the older
Affectation cleaves to her even in sick
ness and pain and sh e die s in a high
head an d colored ribbons —Fie l din g
G o d created the co quette as soon as
he had made the fool —V ic to r Hu go
C O R R U P T I O N —O that estates de
grees and o ffices were n o t derived c o r
rup t ly
and that clear honor were pur
chased by the merit o f the wearer
Th e
,
.
.
.
-
,
,
,
.
,
-
,
,
.
,
H
.
.
.
,
,
,
.
Sh a ke sp e are
.
.
,
.
,
fl
,
'
.
.
,
,
,
,
.
,
"
,
,
’
,
.
fl
,
,
,
,
,
,
,
.
Ba lguy
.
C O U N T E N A N C E — (Se e
FA CE
.
)
It is hard fo r the face to conceal the
thoughts o f the heart—the true charac
ter o f the s oul — T h e l o o k without is
a n index o f what is within
T h e chee k is apter than the tongue to
tell an erran d — Sh a ke sp e a re
A cheerful easy open countenance
will mak e fools think y o u a good n a
m ak e des i gn i ng m e n
t ure d m a n
an d
.
.
.
.
C orru p t
influence is itself the peren
nial spri ng o f all prodigality and of all
disorder ; i t loads us more than million s
,
,
,
-
.
,
C O U N T RY
think you a n undesigning o n e —C h e s te r
fie l d
C O U RA G E
104
I fancy the proper means fo r in c re as
in g the love w e bear to o ur native coun
try is to reside some time in a fo re ign
.
’
A las !
how few o f nature s faces th e re
a re to gladden us with their beauty
Th e cares a n d sorrows a n d h un g e rin gs
o f the world change them as they change
hearts ; and it is only when the passions
sleep an d have lost their hold forever
that the troubled clouds pass o ff an d
leave heaven s surface cle a r — It is a
common thing for the countenances o f
the dead even in that fixed a n d rigid
state to subside into the long forgotten
expression o f infancy and settle into
the very loo k o f early life —So calm s o
peaceful do they grow ag a in that those
w h o k new them in their h ap py child
hood k neel by the c o ffi n s side in awe
a n d s e e the angels even upon earth
’
,
o ne
obj ect be o ur co untry o ur
whole country a n d nothin g but o ur
country —D an ie l We b s t er
O ur c ountry however bounded o r de
scribed -still o ur country to be cher
ish e d in all o ur heart s—to be defended
—
s
by all our hand
R C Win th ro p
C O U RA G E
C ourage consists not in
blindly overloo k ing danger b ut in seeing
a n d conquering it —R ic h t e r
T rue courage is cool and calm —
Th e
bravest o f m e n have the least o f a bru
tal bullying insol enc e a n d in the very
time o f danger are fo u d the most serene
n
and free —Sh afts bury
T h e truest c ourage is always mixed
with circumspection ; this being the
quality which distinguishes the coura g e
o f the wi s e from the hardiness o f the
rash and foolish — J o n e s o f N a y la n d
It is a n error to suppose that courage
means courage in e v e rv th in g M ost
people are brave only in the dangers to
which they accustom themselves either
in imagination o r practic e —Bu lw e r
C ourage that grows from constitution
often forsa k es a m an when he has c c
casi on for i t ; courage wh i ch ari ses from
a s ense o f duty acts in a uniform m an
o ur
,
.
.
,
,
,
’
.
.
,
,
.
,
.
.
,
’
,
,
,
.
.
.
.
C O U N T R Y — If you would be known
a n d n o t k now , vegetate in a villag e —If
y o u would k no w a n d no t be k nown live
in a city — C o l t o n
.
,
.
c o untry is both the philosopher s
garden and h is library in which he reads
an d
contemplates the power wisdom
a n d goodness o f G o d —P e n n
N o t rural sights alone
but rural
s ounds e x h il ara t e t h e spirit
a n d restore
the t one o f langu i d nature — C o wp e r
T here is virtue in country houses in
garden s a n d orchards in fields streams
an d
groves in rustic recreations a n d
plain manners that neither cities nor
universities enj o y —A B Alc o t t
M e n are taught virtu e and a love o f
i n dependence by living in the country
—M e n a n de r
’
,
,
,
.
,
,
,
.
,
,
,
,
,
'
,
.
.
.
.
,
.
If country life be healthful to the
body it is n o less s o to the mind
,
.
‘
.
In those vernal seasons of the year
when the air is calm a n d pleasant it
were a n inj ury an d sullenness ag a in s t
nature no t to go o ut an d se e her riches
a n d parta k e in her rej oicing wi th heaven
a n d eart h —M il to n
I consider it the best part o f a n edu
cation t o have been born an d brought
up in the country — A B A l c o t t
G o d made the country and man made
the town What wonder then that
health and virtue should most abound
an d least be threatened in the fields a n d
—
rove
s
C o wp e r
g
,
,
.
.
.
.
,
-
.
,
,
.
.
.
,
,
Th e
.
,
,
R ufiin i
.
,
,
D ic ke n s
.
L et
,
,
—Sh e ns to n e
,
,
.
-
-
.
,
.
,
ner
— A ddi s o n
,
.
C ourage
from hearts a n d n o t from
numbers g rows —D ry de n
C ourage is o n all ha n ds considered
as a n essential o f high ch a racter
.
,
Fro ude
,
.
C onscience is the root of all t rue cour
age ; if a m a n would be brave let him
obey his conscienc e —J F C lar ke
.
C ourage in
Pl a u tus
—
.
.
danger is half the battle
.
.
T ru e
courage is not the brutal force
o f vulgar heroes but the firm resolve o f
virtue a n d reaso n —White h e a d
N o m a n c a n an s wer for his courage
w h o has never been i n dange r —R o c h e
,
.
fo uc aul d
.
M oral courage is a virtue o f higher
cast a n d nobler origin than physical
It springs from a consciou sness o f v ir
tue an d renders a m an in the pursuit
o r defence o f right
superior to the fear
.
.
,
,
C O U R T SH I P
T h e court is a golde n , but f a tal circl e ,
upon whose magic sk irts a thousand dev
ils sit tempting innocence , an d beck on
—
early virtue from its center N L e e
.
.
An old courtier with veracity good
and a faithful memory is an in
s ense
estimable treasure ; he i s full o f t ran sa c
t ions and maxims ; in him o n e may fi n d
t h e history o f the age enriched with a
great many curious circumstances which
we never meet with in boo ks ; from him
we may learn rules for o ur conduct and
manners o f the more weight because
founded o n facts and illustrated by
stri king example s —Bru y ere
Bred in camps trained in the gallant
openness o f truth that best become s a
thou art happily a stranger to
s oldier
the baseness and infamy o f courts
,
,
,
,
,
,
,
,
.
,
,
.
M a lle t
M e n a re A pril when th e y w o o ; D e
—Sh a ke sp a re
c e m b e r when they wed
e
s
.
With women worth being
the
w on,
softest lover ever be s t succeeds —A Hi l l
I profess not to kno w how women s
hea rts are wooed and won —T o me they
have always been matters o f riddle and
admiratio n — Wash in gto n Irvin g
Th e m an that h a s a tongue I say is
no m a n if with his tongue he cannot
—
i
n
n
a
woma
Sh a ke sp e a re
w
L e t a woman once give you a task
and you are h e rs h e art an d soul ; all
yo ur car e and trouble lend new charms
to her for whose sa k e they are tak en
T o re s cue to revenge to instruct or t o
protect a woman i s all the same as to
love h e n —R ic h te r
C O V E T O U SN E SS —
D esire of having
is the sin o f covetousness —Sh a kesp e are
If money be not thy servant it will
be thy master T h e covetous man can
n o t so properly be said to possess wealth
as that may be said to po s sess him
.
.
’
.
.
,
,
,
.
,
\
,
,
,
,
.
.
.
court is li k e a palace built o f
marble— made up o f very hard an d very
polished material s —Bruy ere
T h e chief requisites fo r a c o urt ie r are
a flexible conscience a n d a n i n e Xi b l e
L a dy Bl essin g t o n
politeness —
With the people o f courts the tongu e
is the a rtery o f their withere d life the
spiral spring an d a g feather o f their
souls R ic h te r
Se e how he sets his countenance fo r
deceit and promises a lie befo re he
s pea k s —D ry d e n
P oor wretches that depend o n great
ness s favor dream as I have done a n d
wak e a n d find nothing — Sh a ke sp e are
C O U RT S H IP
C ourtship consists in
a number o f quiet attentions not so
p ointed as t o alarm n o r s o vague a s
not to be understoo d —Ste rn e
T h e pleasantest part o f a man s life
is generally that which passes in c ourt
ship
provided his passion be sincere
a n d the party beloved k ind with dis e re
t ion
L ove desire hope all the pleasing
motions o f the soul ri s e in the pur s uit
Th e
,
fl
.
O
.
.
fl
,
-
-
.
.
,
.
,
’
,
,
,
.
.
,
,
.
’
,
,
,
,
—A ddis o n
,
,
,
.
-
C O V E T O U SN E SS
106
.
,
.
Sh e half consents
O vid
who silently denies
,
.
.
.
,
.
Ba c o n
.
C ovetousness
by a greediness of get
ting more deprives itself o f the true e n d
o f getting ;
it loses the enj oyment of
what it had go t — Sp r a t
T h e only gratification a covetous m an
gives h is neighbors is to let them se e
th at he himself is as little better fo r
what he h a s as they a re —P e nn
C ovetous m e n are fools miserable
wretches bu zzards ma dmen w h o live by
themselves in perpetual slavery fear
su spicion sorrow discontent with more
o f gall th an honey in their enj oyment s ;
w h o are rather possessed by their money
t han posses s ors o f it ; bound prentice s
to
their property ; mean slaves and
drudges to their substanc e — Bur to n
Th e covetous person lives as if the
world were made altogether for him and
n o t he for the world ; to ta k e in every
thing an d part with nothing —So uth
C ove t ou sness swells the principal to
no purpose and lessen s the use to all
—
s
purp ose
J e r e m y Ta y l o r
A m an may as easily fill a chest with
grace as the he a rt with gol d — T h e air
fills not the body neither does money
the covetous heart o f m an —Sp en s e r
When all sins are old in us and g o
upon crutches covetousness doe s but
then h e i n her cradl e —D e c ke r
,
,
.
,
,
,
.
,
,
,
,
,
,
,
,
,
,
’
.
,
.
,
.
is a woman therefore may be
wooed ; sh e is a woman th e refore may
be w o n —Sh a ke sp e are
If y o u cannot inspire a wom a n with
love o f yourself fill her above the brim
w ith love o f herself ; all that runs over
w ill be yours —C o l to n
Sh e
.
,
,
.
,
.
,
.
,
.
.
C O WA R D I C E
C R E DU L I T Y
C ovetou sness is both the beginning
’
and end o f the devil s alphabe t th e first
vice in corrupt nature that moves , and
the last which die s —So u th
—
.
T hat which
are w e so blind ? —
we improve we have ; that which w e
—
hoard is not fo r ourselve s M a d D e
Wh y
,
.
,
luzy
.
Th e covetous m a n heaps up riches
not
to enj oy but to have them ; he s tarves
him elf in the midst o f plenty ; cheats
a n d robs hims e lf o f that which is h is
and ma k es a hard shift to be as
o wn
poor and miserable with a great estate
—
n
i
t
Till o t
as any man c a be without
,
,
s
,
.
so n
.
R efrain from covetousness
tate shall prosper — Pl a to
and thy e s
,
,
After
.
hypocrites the greatest dupes
t h e devil has are those w h o exhaust an
anxious existence in the disappointments
and live mis
a n d vexations of business
e rab ly and meanly only to die m a gni fi
—
and
ric
T hey serve the devil
n
l
h
ce t y
without receiving his wage s and fo r the
empty foolery of dying rich pay down
their health happiness an d integrity
,
,
,
,
C o l to n
.
,
,
.
.
’
-
,
,
,
.
,
,
.
'
Th e covetou s man pines in plenty ,
li k e T an t al us up to the chin in water
—
s
T A da m s
a n d yet thir ty
.
.
.
.
.
“
—
C O XC O M B
(Se e FOPPE RY
A coxcomb begins by determining that
his o w n profession is the first ; and he
finishes by deciding that he is the first
—
i
n
in h s professio
C o l to n
N ature has sometimes made a f o ol ;
but a coxcomb is always o f a m an s o w n
ma king —A ddiso n
Foppery is never cure d It is the bad
stamina o f the mind which li k e those
o f the body are never re c t ifi e d —O nce a
coxcomb always a coxcom b —J o h nso n
N one are s o seldo m found alone and
are so soon tired o f their o w n company
as those coxcombs w h o are o n the best
terms with t h e m se l v e s T C o l to n
A coxcomb is ugly all o ver with the
a ffectation o f the fine gent l eman —Jo h n
.
C O W A R D I C E —T h e craven s fear
but sel fi shness , li k e his me rriment
Wh ittier
is
’
is lik e a loo k ing
glas s which when once sullied by a
breath may be w iped clear again ; but if
once crack ed c a n never be repaired
C R E D IT
,
-
.
C redit
,
‘
,
Wa l te r Sc o t t
.
T h e most trifling actions that a ffect a
’
man s credit are to be regarded T h e
sound o f your hamm e r at five in the
.
morning o r nine at night heard by a
creditor mak es him easier six months
longer ; but if he sees y o u at a billiard
table o r hears your vo ice at a tavern
when you should be at work he sends
fo r his money the next day —Fran klin
T o o large a credit has made many a
bankrupt ; ta k ing even less than a m an
can answer with ea s e is a sure fund for
extendin g it whenever his occasions re
quire —Th e G ua rdian
N othing so cements an d holds t o
gether all the parts o f a society as faith
o r cr e di t
which c an never be k ept up
unless m e n are under some force or n e
c e ssit y o f honestly paying what they o w e
to o n e another C ic e ro
C RE D IT O R —
C reditors have better
memories than debtors ; they are a su
p e rst it io u s sect great observers o f se t
days and time s —Fra n klin
Th e creditor whose appearance glad
dens the heart o f a debtor may hold his
head in sunbeams an d h is foot o n
storms —L a va t er
C R E D U L I T Y —O credulity thou hast
as many ears as fame has tongues Open
to every sound o f truth as falsehood
,
,
,
,
,
.
.
.
C owardice is not synonymous with
prud e nc e —It often happ e ns that the
—
i
better part o f d scretion is valor Ha z
lit t
"
so n
__
’
a-
.
.
,
.
It is the coward w h o fawns upon
those above him It is the co ward who
is insolent whenever he dare s be so
-
.
.
Jun ius
.
f alter but danger is often
overcome by those w h o nobly dare
C owards
,
Q ue e n E liza b e th
.
i
,
-
.
.
.
P eace and plenty breed cowards ; hard
ness ever o f hardiness is the mother
Sh a kesp e ar e
.
,
.
At the bottom
a
.
a good deal of the
bravery that appears in the w orld there
lurk s a miserable cowardic e —M e n will
face powder and steel because they can
n o t face public opinio n —E
H C h a pi n
C owards die many times before their
death ; the valiant never ta ste o f death
but once —Sh a ke s p e a r e
of
.
.
.
.
,
.
.
,
,
Ha rvar d
,
.
.
C RE D U L I T Y
C redulity is belief
fl
believe in g o od upon re e c t io n —Is n o t
this s ad ?—M a d D e luzy
M ore persons o n the whole are hum
bugged by believing in nothing th an
by believing t o o much —P T Barn u m
Y our noblest natures are most c re du
lou s — C h ap m a n
T o ta k e for granted as truth all that
is a lleged against the fame of others is
a species o f credulity that m e n would
blush at o n any o ther subj ect —Ja n e
light evidence
with no evidence o r against evidence
In this sense it is the infidel not the b e
T h e simple
liever w h o is credulous
“
says Solomon
believeth every word
—
Try o n E dw ards
T h e more gross the fraud the mor e
glibly will it g o down a n d the more
greedily will it be swallowed since folly
will always fi n d faith wherever im p o s
—
tors will find impudence Bo ve e
T h e only disadvantage o f an hone s t
heart is credulity — Sir P S idn e y
C redulity is the co mmon failing o f
inexperienced virtue ; an d he who is
spontaneously suspicio us m a y j ustly be
—
cha rged with radical corruptio n J o h n
on
s
,
.
,
.
,
.
”
.
.
,
Po rter
C redulity
Beyond all credulity is the credulou s
ness o f atheists who believe that chance
,
.
,
.
.
,
,
,
.
.
,
.
.
,
.
.
Y o u believe easily that which
hope fo r ea rnestly —Te re n c e
you
.
mo st positive m e n are the mos t
credulous since they most believe them
selves and advise most with their fals
worst enemy their
an d
at t e re r
e st
Po p e
o w n self love —
G enerous souls are s till most sub j ect
—
D a ve n a n t
credulity
to
Some m e n are bigoted in politics w h o
are infi de ls in religio n —R idiculous
—
credulity Juniu s
We believe at once in evil w e only
Th e
fl
,
,
‘
-
,
-
.
.
.
.
,
.
,
could ma k e the world when it cannot
build a house —C tarke
T h e remedy for the present threat
ened dec ay o f faith is n o t a more
stalwart cre e d o r a more unflinching a o
c e p t an c e o f it
but a profoundly spirit
ual life —L y m an A b b o t t
C harles the Se c ond hearing V ossius a
celebrated free —
think er repeating some
incredible stories about the C hinese
“
said T his is a very strange m an H e
believes everything but the Bible !
—
R
E
E
C
D
(Se e BE L I EF
A good creed is a gate to the city that
hath foundations ; a misl ea d ing creed
may be a road to destructio n o r if both
misleading and alluring it may become
what Shak espeare call s a primrose path
to the eternal b o n fi re —J o sp e h C o o k
In p olitics as in religion we have less
ch arity for those who believe the half
o f o ur creed
th a n fo r tho se w h o deny
the whole o f it —C o l to n
If you have a Bible creed it is w ell ;
but is it filled o u t a n d inspired by C h ris
tian love ? —
J F Bro die
T hough I do n o t li k e c r eeds in re
l igio us matters I verily believe that
creeds had s omething to do with o ur
R evolutio n —In their religious contro
versies the people o f N e w E ngland had
alway s be e n accustom ed to stand o n
points ; and when L ord N orth undertoo k
to tax them then they stood o n poi nt s
al so —It so happened fortunately tha t
th eir opposition to L ord N orth w as a
point o n which they were all united
,
is perh a ps a weak ness al
most inseparable from em i nently trut h
—
ful characters Tu c kerm a n
As credulity is a more peaceful p o s
session o f the mind than curiosity s o
preferable is that wisdom which c o n
verses about the surface to that pre
tended philosophy which enters int o the
depth o f things and then comes bac k
gravely with the informations and dis
c o v e rie s that in the inside they are good
for nothing —Sw ift
I cannot s pare the luxury o f believing
that all things beautiful are what they
seem —H a ll e c k
Th e general goodness which is nour
ish e d in noble hearts m ak es every o n e
think that strength o f virtue to be in
ano ther whereof they fi n d assured foun
dation in themselves —Sir P Sidn e y
It is a curious paradox that precisely
in proportion to o u r o w n intellectu a l
wea k ne ss will be o ur credulity as to the
mysteriou s powers assumed by others
—C o l to n
.
.
.
.
.
,
.
.
so n
.
.
.
,
.
,
,
.
,
.
,
,
.
,
C RE E D
108
.
‘
,
.
,
,
,
,
,
.
”
.
,
’
.
.
,
,
,
.
.
,
.
.
.
,
,
,
D a nie l We b s te r
,
wea kest part o f a m
an s creed is
t hat which he holds for himself alone ;
t h e strongest is that which he holds in
Th e
.
’
C RITIC S
bed the symbol o f repose into an
instrument of torture —L o n gfe llo w
T h e most noble criticism is that in
which the critic is not the antagonist
so much as the rival o f the author
th e
,
,
.
.
Dis ra e li
It is quite
cruel that a poet cannot
wander through his region s o f enchant
ment without having a critic forever
li k e the old man o f the se a upon his
back —M o o re
G e t your enemies to read your work s
in order to mend them ; for your friend
is so much your second self that he will
j udge too much li k e y o u —P o p e
Is it in destroying an d pulling down
that skill is displayed ?— T h e shallowest
understanding the rudest hand is more
than e q ual to that task —Burke
T h e plea s ure o f criticism ta k es from
us that o f being deeply moved by very
beautiful things —Bru y ere
It is a barren k ind o f criticism which
tells you what a thing is not —R W
,
,
,
.
“
.
,
,
.
.
.
.
.
.
legitimate aim of criticism is to
direct attention to the excellent —T h e
bad will dig it s o w n grave a n d the im
perfect may safely b e left to that final
neglect from which no amount o f pres
ent undeserved popularity c a n rescue it
—Bo ve e
Th e opinion o f the great body o f the
reading public is very materially in u
e n ce d even by the
unsupported asser
tions o f those w h o a s sume a right to
criticise M a c a u la y
T h e strength o f criticism lies onl y in
the weakness of the thing criticised
Th e
,
.
fl
.
,
-
.
.
L o n gfe l lo w
l ik e those o f a turbot —L an do r
A spirit o f criticism if indulg ed in
leads to a cen s oriousness of disposition
that is destructive o f all nobler feeling
Th e m an who lives to fi n d faults has a
miserable mission
Some critics are li k e chimney sweep
e rs ;
they put o ut the fire below and
frighten the swallows from their nests
above ; they scrape a lo ng time in the
chimney cover themselves with soot
a n d bring nothing away but a bag o f
cinders and then sing o ut from the t 0 p
as if they had built it
o f the house
side
.
,
.
,
.
.
.
.
G risw o ld
C RIT I C S
1 10
.
C R I T I C S —C ritics are sentinels in the
grand army o f letters stationed at the
corners o f newspapers and reviews, t o
challenge every new author —
L o n gfe l
lo w
.
,
.
-
,
,
,
,
,
L o n gfe l l o w
.
critical faculty h a s its value in
correcting erro rs re forming abuses an d
demolishing superstiti n s —But the con
structive faculty is m ch nobler in it
self and immeasurably mo re valuable
in its results fo r the obvious reason that
it is a much nobler an d better thing to
build i i p than to pull down It requires
sk ill a n d labor to erect a building but
a ny idle tramp c a n burn it down —O nly
G o d can form and paint a flower but
any foolish child c an pull it to pieces
J AI G ib so n
It behooves the mino r critic w h o
hunts for blemishes t o be a l i ttle dis
trustful o f h is o w n sagaci ty —Juni us
T o be a mere verbal critic is what n o
m an o f genius would be if he could ;
but to be a critic o f true taste a n d
feeling is What no man without geniu s
could be if he woul d —C o l to n
C ritics are a k ind o f freebo oters in
the republic o f letters w h o li k e deer
goats a n d diverse other graminivorous
a nimals
gain subsistence by gorging
upon buds an d leaves of the young
shrubs of the forest thereby robbing
them o f their verdure an d retarding their
—
rogress
to
maturit
as h in g to n I r v
W
y
p
Th e
,
,
'
.
,
,
’
-
.
,
,
.
.
.
.
,
,
.
.
,
.
,
,
,
,
,
,
ing
.
He who s e first emotio n o n the vie w
.
,
T here is scarcely a g o od critic o f boo k s
born in o ur age , a n d yet every fool
think s himself j u s tified in criticising per
s ons :—Bu l w e r
.
C ritics
must excuse me if I comp are
them to certain animals called asses
who by gnawing vines originally taught
the great advantage o f pruning them
,
,
,
.
Sh e ns to n e
.
an excellent production is to under
value it will never have o n e o f his o w n
to show — A ikin
Th e severest critics are always those
w h o have either never attempted
or
who have failed in original composition
—Ha zlitt
O f all mortals a critic is the silliest ;
fo r
inuring himself to examine all
things whether they are o f consequence
or n o t he never loo k s upon anything
of
,
.
,
.
.
,
eyes o f critics whether in com
mend i ng or c arp i ng are both o n o n e
Th e
,
,
.
,
,
C R O SS
but with a design o f pas s ing sentence
upon it ; by wh i ch means he is never a
companion but always a censor —
S te e l e
T here are some critics w h o change
everything that comes under their hands
to gold ; but to this privilege o f M idas
—
r
they j oin sometimes his ea s J P
.
,
.
.
Se n n
C R O S S —T h
.
cross is the o nly ladder
high enough to touch H eaven s thresh
old —G D Bo ardm an
T h e gre atest o f all cro s ses is self —If
w e die in part every day we sh a l l have
but little to do o n the last T hese little
daily deaths will destroy the power of
the final dying —Fe n e l o n
C arry the cross patiently and with
perfect submission ; and in the end it
shall carry y o u — Th o m as d K e mpis
While to the reluctant the cross is too
heavy to be borne it grows light to
the heart o f willing trust
T h e cross of C hrist o n which he w a s
extended points in the length o f it to
heaven and earth reconciling them to
gether ; and in th e breadth of it to
former and following ages as being
e q u al ly salvation to both
T h e cross o f C hrist is th e sweetest
burden that I ever bore ; it is such a
burden as wings are to a bird o r sails
t o a ship to carry me forward t o my
harbor —R u th e rfo rd
C R U E L T Y —All cruelty springs fro m
hard—
heartedness and wea k ness —Se nec a
I would not enter o n my list of friends
t h e m an w h o needlessly sets foot upon
a worm — C o w p e r
C ruelty and fear sh ak e hands together
e
’
.
.
.
,
-
.
.
.
,
.
,
.
,
,
,
,
,
,
,
.
,
,
.
.
.
.
-
.
.
— Ba lza c
pose o f intellectu a l cultivation is t o
give a m a n a perfect k nowledge and
m aste i y o f his o w n i nner self —N o va lis
V irtue and talents though allowed
their due con sideration yet are not
enough to procure a man a welcome
wherever he comes N obody contents
himself with rough diam onds or wears
t hem so
When polished and set then
t hey give a lustr e —L o c k e
It matters little whether a m an be
mathematically or philologically o r
artistically cultivated so he be but cul
t iv at e d — G o e th e
Partial culture runs to the ornate ;
extreme culture to simplicity — Bo v e e
It is very rare to fi n d ground which
produces nothing —If it is n o t covered
with flowers fruit trees and grains it
produces briars and pine s —It is the
same with m an ; if he is not virtuous he
becomes viciou s —Bru y ere
C ultivation to the mind is as n e c e s
sary as food to the body — C ic e ro
T hat is true cultivation which gives
u s sympathy with every form o f human
life and enables us to work most suc
for its advancement R e fi n e
c e ssfull y
ment that carries us away from our
fellow m e n is not G od s refinement
,
.
,
,
.
,
.
.
C UN N I N G
l l 1
.
.
,
.
,
,
,
.
.
.
,
,
,
’
,
.
,
.
,
.
"
’
-
H
.
W Bee c h er
.
.
As the soil however rich it may h e
cannot be productive without culture so
the mind without cultivation c an never
—
i
o
d
c
good
fruit
Se n e c a
u
e
p
I am very sure that any m an o f c o m
mon understanding may by culture care
attention an d labor mak e himself what
ever he pleases except a great poet
C h e s terfie l d
Whatever expands the affections o r
enlarges the sphere of o ur sympathies
Wh atever ma k es us feel our relation to
t h e universe a n d all that it inherits in
t ime and in eternity and to the great
cause o f all must un
and b e n e fi c ent
questionably refine o ur nature and ele
vate us in the scal e of being —C h an n in g
—
GU N N I N G
(Se e
C unning is th e ape o f wisdom —Lo c ke
C unning signifies especially a habit
or
gift o f overreaching accompanied
with en joyment and a sense o f superi
o rity —It is associated with small and
d ull conceit and with a n ab solute w ant
of symp athy o r affectio n —It is th e in
,
,
,
,
,
H
,
,
,
,
,
,
.
.
M an s inhumanity to m an mak es
countless thousands mourn —Bu rns
C ru e lty lik e every other vice requires
n o motive outside o f itself ; it only re
qu i res opportunity —G e o rge E lio t
On e of the ill e ffects o f cruelty is that
it ma k es the b y standers cruel Bu:rto n
C ruelty to dumb animals is o n e o f
t h e distinguishing vices o f the lowest an d
basest o f the peo p le —
Wherever it is
found it is a certain mark o f ignorance
an d meanness —J o n es o f N a y l and
D etested sport that owes its pleasures
to another s pai n —C o w p e r
C U LT I V A T IO N — Th e highest pur
’
,
.
,
,
.
.
-
-
.
.
.
,
.
,
’
.
.
,
,
,
,
.
.
.
.
,
,
,
.
,
.
C UN N I N G
t en sest
rendering o f vulgarity absolut e
a n d utter — R us ki n
C leverness an d cunning are in c o m
patible —I never saw them unite d —T h e
latter is the resource of the wea k a n d
—
C hildre n and
i s only natural to them
fools are always cunning but clever
people never —By ro n
C unning is none o f the best n o r worst
qualities ; it floats between virtue and
v i ce : there i s scarce an y exigenc e where
it m ay n o t an d perhaps ought not to be
supplied by prudence —Bru y é re
C unning pays no regard to virtue and
is b ut the low m i m i c o f wisdom Bo l
,
.
.
.
.
,
,
.
.
.
,
.
,
-
in gb ro ke
.
T h e greatest of all cunni ng is to seem
blind to the sn ares which w e kn ow are
laid fo r us ; men are never s o easily de
c e iv e d as while they are endeavoring to
deceive others —R o c h e fo u c au ld
.
certain w ay to be che ated is to
fancy one s self more cunning than
others C h arr o n
A cunning man is never a firm m an ;
but an honest man is ; a double minded
m a n i s always unstable ; a m an o f faith
is firm as a rock T here is a sacred c o n
between honesty and faith ;
n e c t io n
honesty is faith applied to worldly
things an d faith is honesty q uick ened
by the Spirit to the use o f heavenly
thing s —E dw ard Ir vin g
C unn ing has e ffect from the credulity
It requires no e xtraordin ary
o f others
talents to lie an d deceiv e —J o h n s o n
We should do by o ur cunning as w e
do by o u r courage —always have it
ready to defend ourselves never to o f
fend others — G re vil le
C unning is only the mimi c of dise re
t ion and m ay pass upon wea k men as
vivacity is often mista k en for w it an d
gravity for wisdom — Addis o n
C unning leads to k navery — It is but
a step from o n e to the other a n d that
very slippery — O nly lying ma k es the
di e re n c e ; add that to cunning and it
is k navery —Bru y ere
We t ak e cunnin g for a sini ster o r
croo k ed wisdom a n d certainly there is
a gre at di ff erence between a cunning
m an and a wise m an not only in point
but in point o f ability
o f honesty
Ba c o n
T h e common pr a ctice o f cunning is
The
’
-
.
-
.
'
,
.
.
.
,
,
.
,
,
,
.
.
.
fl
,
,
.
.
,
,
,
.
C U R I O SI T Y
1 12
.
the sign o f a small geniu s —It almost
always happens th at those w h o use it to
cover them selves in o n e place l ay them
selves open in another —R o c h efo u c a u ld
In a great business there is nothing
so
as
cunning
management
fatal
Jun i us
T h e ve ry cunning conceal their c un
ning ; the in diff erently shrewd boast o f
it —
Bo ve e
A cunning m a n o verreaches no o n e
half as much as himsel f —H W Be e c h e r
T h e most sure w ay o f subj ecting your
’
self to be de ce iv éd is to consider your
self more cunning than others —R o c h e
,
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
,
fo uc au l d
.
D iscretion is th e
perf ection o f reason
and a guide to u in the duties o f
life ; cunning is a ki d o f instinct that
only loo k s o u t after o ur immediate in
t e re sts a n d welfare
D iscretion is only
found in m e n o f strong sense and good
understanding ; cunnin g is often to b e
met with in brutes themselves and in
persons w h o are but the fewest removes
from them — Bru y ere
A l l my o wn experience o f life teaches
me the contempt o f cunnin g n o t th e
“
fear T h e phrase profound cunning
has always s e emed t o me a contradiction
in terms
I never k new a cunning mind
which was not either shallow o r o n
some points disease d — M rs Ja m e so n
T h e first and simplest
C U RI O S IT Y —
emotion which w e discover in the h u
m an mind is curiosity —Burke
Sei ze the moment of excited curiosity
o n any subj ect
to solve your doubts ;
fo r if y o u let it pas s the desire may
never return a n d y o u may remain in
ignoranc e —W Wirt
C uriosity in children is but an app e
tite fo r k nowledg e On e great re ason
why childr e n abandon themselves wholly
to silly pursuits an d trifle away their
time insipidly is because they fi n d their
curiosity bal k ed and their inq ui ries
neglecte d —L o c ke
M e n are more inclined to a sk curious
quest i on s than to obta i n necessary i n
struct i on —Q u e sn e l
Th e over curious are n o t over wise
M e ssi n ge r
C uriosity i s as much th e parent o f
attention a s att e ntion is of memory
,
'
,
.
,
'
.
.
,
”
.
.
.
,
,
.
.
,
.
.
,
,
,
,
.
.
.
,
,
,
.
.
.
.
Wh a te l y
,
.
C YN I C S
fools and fashion o f another ; but the
two parties often clash for precedent
is the legislator o f the first and novelty
o f the las t —C o l to n
Be not so bigoted to a ny custom as to
worship it at the expense o f truth
of
,
,
,
.
.
Zim m e rm a n
.
Th e custom and fashion o f t o - day will
be the awkwardness and outrage o f to
m o rr o w fi so arbitrary are these transient
laws —D u as
m
.
C ustom governs the world ; it is t he
tyrant o f our feelings a n d our manners
.
and rules the world with the hand of a
despot —
J Ba rtle t t
follow foolish precedents an d
To
wink with both our eyes is eas1er than
to thin k —C o wp e r
Immemorial custom is transcendent
.
.
.
,
,
.
l aw — M e n u
.
despotism o f custom is o n the
wan e We are n o t content to k now that
things are ; w e ask whether they ought
Th e
-
to b e
.
J S Al ill
.
.
,
all things ruled mind body
and estate —C ra b b e
C Y N IC S —It will generally be found
that those w h o sneer habitually at h u
m an nature and a ff ect to despise it are
among its worst an d le ast pleasant s am
ples —
Dic ke ns
D on t be a cynic and bewail a n d b e
moan — O mit the negative propositions
— D on t waste yourself in rej ection n o r
bark against the bad but chant the
beauty o f t he goo d —S e t down nothing
that will help somebody E m e rs o n
T h e c ynic is o n e w h o never se es a
good quality in a man and never fails
to see a bad o n e — He is t h e human o w l
vigilant in darkness an d blind to light
mousin g for vermin and never seeing
noble g am e —H W Be e c h e r
T o admire nothing is t h e motto which
m e n o f the world always a ffect
T hey
think it vulgar to wonder or b e e n t h u
s ia st ic —T hey have so much corruption
and charlatanism that they think the
credit o f all high q ualities must b e de
fa t c
in
,
,
,
.
.
,
,
.
.
’
,
.
.
’
,
,
-
.
,
f
,
,
,
.
.
.
-
.
,
l usiv e
.
—
Bry dge s
and muscles but dancing lik e a cor
i
s
an d
poesy
embellishes
exerc
es
r
l
e
a
o
p
equali zes all the muscles at o nce
,
,
,
R ic h t er
,
,
.
T hose move easiest , who have learned
to dance —
Po pe
.
.
fl
merry d ancing drink ing laughing
e
k
D
d
n
r
and
unthin
ing
time
u
a
i
n
y
g
q
D ancing is an amusement which has
been discouraged in o ur country by
many o f the best people and not with
some rea so n —It is associated in
o ut
their mind with b alls ; a n d this is o n e
o f the worst forms of social pleasure
T h e time consumed i n prepari ng fo r a
ball the waste o f t hought upon it the
extravagance o f dress the late hou rs the
exhaustion o f strength the exposure of
health and the languor o f the su cceed
in g day—these an d other evils connected
with this amusement are strong reasons
for banishing it from the community
But dancing ought n o t therefore to be
proscribed —
the contrary
balls
On
should be discouraged fo r this among
other reasons that dancing instead o f
being a rare pleasure requiring elab
orate preparation may become an every
day amusement a n d m i x with o ur com
m o n intercourse
T his exercise
is
among the most healthful —Th e body
as well as the mind feels its gladdening
in ue n c e —N o amusement seems more
t o have a foundation in our nature
Th e animation of youth overflows spon
t an e o usl y in harmonious movements
Th e true idea of dancing entitles it to
favor —Its end is to realize perfect grace
in motion ; an d w h o does not k now that
a sense o f the graceful is o n e o f the
higher faculties o f our nature —C h a n
A
,
,
,
,
-
.
,
,
,
,
,
,
,
,
,
,
,
.
M a n yields to custom as he bows to
g
D AN C I N G
1 14i
.
,
,
,
,
,
.
fl
.
.
n in g
.
chief benefit o f dancing is to
learn o n e how to sit still —J o h ns o n
L earn to dance not so much for the
sa ke o f dancing as for coming into a
room and presenting yourself genteelly
and gracefull y —Women whom you
ought to endeavor to please cannot for
give a vulgar and awkward air and ge s
ture s — C h es te rfie l d
In ancient times dancing as a religious
service w as before a n d to the L ord ; in
modern days it is too o ft e n a diss ipating
amusement fo r and t o the devil
A ballroom is nothing more o r le ss
than a great mark et place o f beauty
Th e
.
.
,
,
,
,
,
,
D A N C IN G
ning wal king
.
—
T h e gymnasium o f run
_
.
stilts climbing etc
steels and ma kes hardy Si ngle powers
,
on
,
,
.
,
.
DAN D Y
Fo r my part were I a buy er I should
lik e mak ing my purchases in a less pub
lic mart —Bu lw er
You may be invited to a ball or
dinner because you dance o r tell a good
f
o
tory
but
no
one
since
the
time
s
;
c ab
ueen
li
abeth
has
been
made
a
z
E
Q
inet minister or a lord chancellor for
su ch reasons — E Pie rre p o n t
Well was it said by a man of sagacity
that dancing w as a sort of privileged
and reputable folly and that the best
way to be convinced o f this was to close
the ears and j udge o f it by the eyes
—
G o t th o ld
a lone
Fo r children a n d youth dancing in
the parlor o r o n the green may be a
ple asant an d healthful amusement but
when w e se e older people dancing w e
are ready to a sk with the C hinese
have your servants
Wh y don t you
”
do it for you ?
~
the
gestures
of
children
are
grace
Al l
ful ; the re i gn o f dist o rtion an d un
natural attitudes commences with the
introduction o f the danc i ng ma ster
Sir J o sh ua R e y n o lds
Where wildne ss a n d disorder are V isi
ble in the dance there Satan death an d
all k inds of mischief are li k ewise o n the
o o r —G o t t h o ld
D A N D Y —A dandy is a clothes wear
ing man — a man whose trade office
existence consist in the we aring o f
clothe s —E ve ry faculty o f his soul spirit
person and purse is heroically c o n se
—
t
cra ted to this o ne ob j ec the w earing
of clothes wisely and well ; so t hat as
others dress to live he lives to dress
,
,
.
.
'
.
.
,
,
,
.
.
,
,
,
’
.
.
fl
,
,
,
.
.
-
.
,
,
,
,
,
,
.
,
C a r l y le
.
should a vo id unn e c e ssarily exposing o ur
selves t o danger th an wh i ch nothing c an
—
l
I
h
t e7 0
be more fo o S
A timid person is frightened before a
danger ; a coward duri n g the time ; and
a courageous person afterward —Ric h te r
L e t the fear o f a danger be a spur to
prevent it ; he that fears not gives a d
vantage t o the danger Q ua rle s
It is better to meet danger than t o
wait for it He that is o n a lee shore
and foresees a hurricane stands o ut to
s e a and encounters a storm t o avoid a
shipwreck —C o l to n
A man s opinion o f danger varies at
diff erent times according to h is animal
spirits and he is actuated by considera
t io n s which he dares not avow —Sm o l
.
,
"
.
.
.
,
-
.
.
-
.
,
,
.
’
,
‘
.
le t t
.
D A U G H T E R S — T o a f ather waxing
o ld nothing is dearer than a daughter
Sons have spirits o f higher pitch but
"
.
.
-
,
less inclined to sweet endearing fond
ness —E u ripi des
A daughter is an embarrassing a n d
ticklish possess ion —M e n a n d er
Fathers I think are most apt to a p
p re c ia t e the excellence and attainments
o f their
daughters ; mothers those o f
their sons
D A Y — T here is nothing more univer
sally commended than a fine day ; th e
reason is that people c an commend it
without envy —Sh e ns to ne
E very day is a little life and our
whole life is but a day repeated T here
fore live every day as if it would be the
last T hose that dare lose a day are
d angerously prodigal ; those that dare
Bp H a ll
misspend it are desperate —
C ount that day lost whose l o w de
scending sun views from thy hand n o
W o rthy action don e —S tan fo rd
“I ve lost a day ”—the prince w h o
nobly cried had been an emperor with
out his crown —Yo un g
E n j oy the blessings of the day if G o d
sends them and the evils bear patiently
and sweetly ; for this day only is ours :
w e are dead t o yesterday and not born
to to morrow —Je re m y Ta y lo r
DE A T H —
It is not death it is dying
that alarms me —M o n taign e
D eath is as the foreshadowing o f life
We die that w e may die n o more
,
.
.
,
,
,
.
.
,
.
,
.
.
,
.
.
A fool m ay have his coat embroidered
Wi th gold but it is a fool s coat st ill
’
.
,
Rivaro l
D E AT H
115
.
.
,
.
D andies w hen fi rst rate are generally
—
Bul we r
m
e
n
very agree able
T h e all importance o f clothes has
sprung up in the intellect o f the dandy
without e ffort li k e an instinct o f
genius : he is inspired with cloth—a poet
o f clothin g —C ar l y l e
D A N G E R —D anger levels m a n and
brute and all are fellows in their need
-
,
,
.
-
,
,
.
—By
.
,
ro n
.
’
,
.
.
,
-
.
.
.
,
.
We should never
entirely avoid
danger as to appear irr esolute and
cowardly ; but at the same time we
,
so
,
He rm a n H o o ke r
.
.
.
D E A TH
world is the land of the dyin g ;
the next is the l and o f the living
M e n fear death as if unquestionably
the greatest evil an d yet no m an knows
that i t may n o t be the greatest good
W M itfo rd
We call it death to leave this world
but were we once o ut of it an d e n st a t e d
int o the happiness o f the next we should
think it were dying indeed to come back
to it agai n —Sh e rlo c k
D eath has nothing terrible which life
has not made so A faithful C h ristian
life in this world is the best prepar atio n
for the next — Try o n E dw a rds
It is impossible that anything so
natural s o necessary and so universal as
death should ever have been designed
by Providence a s an evil to manki nd
Sw fi t
We understand death for the first time
when he puts his hand upon o n e whom
we lov e —M a d D e S ta e l
,
,
.
.
,
,
,
.
.
.
,
,
.
.
.
D eath
is lik e thunder in t w o p art ic u
lars : w e are alarmed at the sound o f it
and
it is formidable only from th a t
which preceded it —C o l t o n
D eath to a good m an is but pa ss ing
through a dark entry o ut o f o n e little
dusky room o f his father s hou se into
another that is fair a n d large lightsome
an d glorious
and divinely entertaining
,
.
.
,
,
,
’
,
,
—
C la rke
.
,
,
.
.
.
,
”
-
.
.
Yo u are but coming to M e !
N M a c le o d
N o m an who is fit to live need fear
sa ying
T his
Try o n E dw ards
DE A T H
1 16
to die T o us here death is the most
terrible thing w e k now But when w e
have tas ted its reality it will mean to
us birth deliverance a new creation o f
ourselves It will be what health is to
the sick man ; what home is to the
exile ; what the loved o n e given back
is to the bereaved A s w e draw near to
it a solemn gladness should fill o ur
hearts It is G od s great morning light
ing up t h e sky O ur fears are the terror
of
children in the night
Th e night
with its t e rrors its dark ness its feverish
dreams is pa ssing away ; an d when w e
aw ake it will be i nt o the sunlight o f
G o d —Fu l le r
Th e gods conceal fr o hi m e n the happi
ne ss o f death that they may endure life
—L uc a n
A wise a n d due consideration o f o u r
latter e n d is neither to render us sa d
melancholy disconsolate o r unfit for the
business and o i c e s o f life ; but to mak e
u s more watchful
vigilant indu strious
sober cheerful and thank ful to that
G o d w h o hath been ple as ed thus to
m ak e us serviceable to him comfortable
to ourselves an d profitable to others ;
a n d after a ll this to ta k e away the bit
t e rn e ss and sting o f death
throu gh
Jesus C hrist o ur L ord —Sir M H a le
O ne may live as a conqueror a k ing
o r a magistrate ; but he must die a m an
T h e bed o f death brings every human
being to his pure individuality to the
intense cont e mplation o f that deepest
a n d most solemn o f all relations—the
relation between the creature and h is
C reator —D a n ie l We b s te r
If thou expect death as a friend pre
pare to entertain him ; if as a n enemy
prep a re to overcome him —
D eath has
no advantage except when he comes as
a stranger — Q uarl es
What a superlatively grand and c o n
soling ide a is that o f death ! Without
this radiant idea—this delightful m o m
in g star indicating that the luminary o f
eternity is going to rise life would to
my view dark en into midnight melan
c h o ly
T h e expectation o f living here
a n d living thus always would be indeed
a prospect o f overwhelmin g despair
But thank s to that fatal decree that
dooms us t o die ; thanks to that gosp el
.
,
.
,
,
.
.
’
:
.
.
.
,
,
,
.
,
.
.
fl
,
,
,
,
,
,
,
,
,
,
,
,
,
.
.
,
.
,
.
D eath is n o t
to the C hristian what it
has often been called P aying the debt
N o it is not paying a debt ;
o f nature
it is rather li k e bringing a note t o a
bank to obtain solid gold in exchange
Y o u bring a cumbrous body
for it
which is nothing worth a n d which y o u
could not wi sh to retain long ; y o u l ay
it down an d receive for it from t h e
e ternal treasures liberty victory k nowl
edge a n d rapture —J o h n Fo s te r
We picture death as coming to de
stroy ; let us rather picture C hrist as
com i ng to save We think o f death
a s ending ; let us rather think of life as
beginning a n d that more abundantly
We think o f losing ; let us think o f gain
in g We think o f parting let u s thi nk o f
meeting We think o f g oing away ; let us
think o f arriving An d as the voice o f
“
Y o u must go from
death whispers
earth let us hear the voice o f C h rist
,
,
,
.
,
.
,
,
,
,
,
,
.
,
.
.
,
.
,
.
.
,
,
.
.
,
,
.
.
.
,
,
,
,
.
.
,
.
D E AT H
that bear the good
M ic h a e l A n ge l o
to heaven
m an
but a suburb o f the life elysian whose
portal w e call death —L o n gfe l lo w
Wh e n I a m dying I want to “know
th a t I have a similarity to G o d s o th at
my will is the same as h is will a n d th at
I love an d hate a n d wish what he does
,
.
.
.
If Socrates died li k e a philosopher
—
k
o
e
us
hrist
died
li
e
a
d
s
R o usse a u
C
G
J
E ach departed friend is a magnet that
attracts us to the next worl d — R ic h te r
L iving is death ; dying is lif e —On
this side o f the grave we are exiles
o n that
citi zens ; o n this side orphans ;
on
that children ; o n this sid e cap
t iv e s ; o n that freemen ; o n this side
disguised u n k nown ; o n that disclosed
and proclaimed as the sons o f G o d
\
,
\
,
.
,
—J C o k
.
,
.
.
,
.
It is as natura l to m an t o die a s to
be born ; a n d to a little infant perhaps
the o n e is as painful as the other
,
,
.
Ba c o n
.
.
D eath stamps the characters a n d c o n
men for eternity —A s death
finds them in this world so will they
be in the next — E m m o ns
Ah ! what a sign it is of evil life when
death s a pproach is seen so terrible !
dit io n s
of
,
.
.
,
’
Sh a k e sp e a re
.
,
O de a th to him that is a t ease in his
po ssessions ! who counting o n long
years o f plea sure here is q uite unfur
h i shed for the world to com e — Blai r
I love to think o f my little children
wh o m G o d h a s called t o himself as
a way at s chool — a t
the best school in
the universe under the best teachers
learning the best things in the best p o s
sible manner
R eadiness fo r de ath is that o f char
a cter
rather than o f occupation It is
right living which prepares fo r safe o r
even j oyous dying
,
,
,
.
,
,
,
.
,
.
.
O death ! We th ank thee fo r the light
that thou wilt shed upon o ur ignorance
.
Bo s su e t
.
.
Be e c h er
.
.
Alexander the G reat seeing Diogenes
loo k ing attentively at a parcel o f human
bones , asked the philosopher what he
T hat which I cannot
w as loo k ing for
”
“
fi n d w a s the reply ;
the differenc e b e
’
tween your father s bones a n d those o f
,
,
his slaves
A good m an being ask ed during his
last illness whether he thought himself
“
dying
friend I care not
R eally
whether I am o r not ; for if I die I shall
be with G o d ; if I live He will be with
”
me
N o t by lamentations and mournful
chants ought We to celebrate the funeral
o f a good man
but by h ymns fo r in
ceasing to be numbered with mortals
he enters upon the heritage o f a diviner
life —Plu ta rc h
L eaves have their time to f a ll a n d
flowers to wither at t h e N ort h Wind s
breath an d stars to s e t— but all t hou
hast all seasons fo r thine o w n 0 death !
”
.
,
,
,
,
,
.
,
,
.
.
,
’
-
,
.
I believe that a family lives but a half
l ife until it ha s sent its forerunn ers into
t h e heavenly world
until those w h o
linger here c a n cross the river a n d fold
t ran sfi gure d a glorious form in the em
br ace o f an endless lif e —Bridgm an
I never think he is quite ready for a n
other world w h o is altogether weary o f
thi s — H A Ha m il t o n
,
,
.
.
.
.
.
Ho w shoc king mu st thy summ ons be
-
.
,
,
W Be e c h er
bad man s death is ho rror ; but
the j ust does but ascend to glory from
the dust —H a b bin gto n
When the sun goes below the hori zon
he is not se t ; the heavens glow fo r a
full hour after his departure —An d wh en
the sky o f
a great a n d good man sets
this world is luminous long after he is
o u t o f sigh t —Such
a m an cannot die
o ut
o f this worl d —Whe n he
goes h e
leaves behind much -o f himsel f —Being
dead he speak s —H W Be e c h e r
D eath is but the dr opping o f the
flower that the f ruit may swell — H W
’
.
,
.
.
Th e
,
,
.
'
,
,
o
.
,
H
DE AT H
118
.
T here is no death !
.
Wh at seems so is
transition ; this life o f mortal breath is
,
—M rs H e m ans
.
,
.
sense o f death is mo st in a p
prehension a n d the poor beetle that w e
tread upon feels a p a ng as great as
when a giant dies —Sh a kespe are
T h e chamber where th e good m a n
meets his fate is privileged beyond t h e
common wal k o f virtuous life quite o n
the verge o f heave n —Yo un g
As long as w e are living G o d will
g i ve us living grace an d he wont give us
dying grace till it s time to die What s
Th e
,
.
,
.
,
.
,
’
’
.
D E BT
D E BT
the use of trying to feel li ke dying
when you aint dyi ng nor anywhere near
it —H W Be e c h e r
I know o f but o n e remedy against the
fear o f death that is e ffectual an d that
will stand the test either o f a sick bed
—
a
sound
mind
that is a good
or of
life a clear conscience an honest heart
and a well ordered conversation ; to
carry the thoughts o f dying m e n about
us and so to live before we die as we
shall wish w e had when w e come to it
said to be the two worst evils o f o u r
life — Sp urge o n
T hink what you do when you run in
debt ; you give to another power over
your libe rt y If y o u cannot pay at the
time y o u will be ashamed to se e your
credi tor ; will be in fear when y o u s peak
to him ; will ma k e poor pitiful snea k
ing excuses and by degrees come to lose
your veracity and sink into base down
right lying ; for the second vice is lying
the first is running in debt A freeborn
m a n ought not to be ash amed n o r afraid
to se e o r spea k to any m an living but
poverty often deprives a m a n o f all
spirit and virtue
It is hard fo r an
—
r
i
h
t
Fra n klin
empty bag to st an d up g
T h e first step in debt is li k e the first
step in falsehood involvi ng the necessity
o f going o n in the same course
debt
following debt as lie follows lie —S
,
.
.
.
-
,
,
,
,
,
-
,
—
N o rris
.
.
M a n s highe st triumph m an s pro
foundest f al l the death bed o f the j ust
is yet undrawn by mortal hand ; it merits
a divine : angels should paint it angels
ever there ; there o n a post o f honor
a n d o f jo y — Yo u n g
Be o f good cheer about death and
know this o f a truth that no evil c an
happen to a good man either in life o r
after deat h —So c ra te s
D eath did not first stri k e A dam the
fi rst sinful man nor C ain the first hypo
but Abel the innocent a n d righ t
c rit e
first soul that met death
e o us —T h e
over came death ; the first soul parted
from earth went t o heave n — D eath
argues not displeasure b ecause he whom
G o d loved best dies first and the mur
derer is punished with living — Bp H a ll
D E BT —I have discovered the p h il o so
p h e r s stone that turns everythin g i n to
“
”
—J o h n
gold : it is
P ay as you go
’
’
,
-
,
,
,
.
,
,
,
.
.
.
,
,
,
,
,
,
,
.
,
.
.
.
,
,
,
,
.
.
,
.
,
,
,
,
,
,
,
.
.
.
.
’
.
,
.
,
R a n do lp h
Y outh is in danger until it learns
loo k U pon debts as fu me s —Bu lw e r
to
.
Paying of debts
o f G o d,
the best
is next to the grac e
means o f delivering
you from a thousand temptations t o
vanity a n d sin Pa y your debts and
you will not have wherewithal to buy
costly toys o r pernicious pleasures
Pay your debts and y o u will not have
what to lose to a gamester — Pay your
debts a n d you will o f necessity abstain
from many indulgences that w ar again st
the spirit and bring y o u into captivity
to sin and cannot fail to e n d in your
utter destruction both o f s oul a n d bo dy
,
‘
-
.
,
,
.
,
,
.
D ebt is the se cret foe of thrift ; as vice
idleness are its ope n foe s —T h e
debt habit is the twin brother o f p o v
e rt y — T
T M un ge r
Run not into debt either fo r wares
sold or money borrowed ; be content to
want things that are n o t o f absolute
necessity rather than to run up the
score : such a m an pays a t the latter
end a third part more than the princi
pal and is in perpetual servitude to h is
creditors ; lives uncomfortably ; is n e c e s
sit a t e d to increase his debts to st 0 p his
creditors mouths ; and many times falls
i nto desperate cou rse s —Sir M
Ha l e
Do not accustom yourself to consider
debt only as an inconvenience ; y o u will
find i t a calamity —J o hns o n
Poverty is h ard but debt is horrible
—A m a n m i ght as well have a smoky
hou se a n d a s coldi n g wife w hich a re
.
,
an d
-
.
.
.
.
,
,
,
,
,
,
’
.
.
.
.
O ut o f debt o ut o f danger is lik e
many other proverbs full o f wisdom ;
but the word danger does not suffi ciently
e xpre ss all that the warning deman d s
Fo r a state o f debt a n d embarrassment
is a state of positive misery an d the
sufferer is as o n e haunted by an evil
spirit and his heart c an know neither
rest nor peace till it is c a st o ut
,
,
,
,
,
,
.
Bridge s
.
A m an w h o owes a little c a n clear it
o ff in a little time
an d , if he is prudent
he will : whereas a m an w h o by long
,
,
,
,
negligence o wes a great deal despairs
o f ever being abl e to pay
and there
fore never look s into his accounts at a ll
,
,
,
— C h e s te rfie l d
.
.
.
,
.
,
mall debt produces a d e btor ; a
l a rg e o n e an en e m y —P u b liu s Sy rus
A
s
,
.
DE C E IT
When once a concealment or a deceit
h as been practiced in matters wh er e al l
should be fair an d open as day c onfi
dence c an never be restored any more
than y o u c a n restore the white bloom
to the grape o r plum that y o u once
pressed in your hand —
H W Be e c h e r
0 what a tangled w e b we weave when
first w e pr actice to deceiv e — Wa l te r
Sc o t t
M any a n honest m an practices o n
himself a n amount of deceit sufficient
if practiced o n anoth er and in a little
di ffe rent w ay to send him to the State
p riso n —Bo ve e
M ank ind in the gro ss is a gapin g
monster that loves t o be deceived and
has seldom been dis appoin t e d —M a c
D ebt is to
a m an what the serpent is
to the bird ; its eye fascinates it s breath
poisons its coil crushes sinew an d bone
its j aw is the pitiless grav e —Bu l w e r
D E C E IT —T here is no wick edness so
desperate o r deceptive —
w e c a n never
foresee i ts conse quences
O f all the evil spirits ab r oad in the
world insincerity is the most danger
,
,
,
,
.
,
‘
.
.
.
.
— Fro u d e
.
,
.
.
D eceivers
are the most dangerous
m embers o f society —T h e y trifle with
t h e best a ff ections o f our nature an d
violate the most sacred obligations
,
,
,
,
,
.
C ra b b e
.
.
,
,
o us
D E C I SI O N
120
.
.
man fo r an y considerable period
c an wear o n e face to himself and another
to the multitude without finally getting
bewildered as to which may be true
No
,
,
,
,
,
,
,
ke n zie
.
.
H a w th o rn e
Idiots only may be co zened twice
D r y de n
.
,
.
T here is less misery in being cheated
th an in that k ind o f wisdom which per
c e iv e s
it perceives that al l
o r thin k s
mank ind are cheat s —E H C h o p in
,
,
.
.
.
.
,
.
.
,
‘
It is as easy to deceive one s self with
o u t perceiving it
as it is diffi cult to de
c e iv e others without their finding it o u t
—R o c h efo u c a u ld
We never deceive fo r a good purpose ;
k navery adds malice t o falsehood
’
,
,
.
.
,
.
.
.
Bru y ere
deception in the course o f life is
indeed nothing else but a lie reduced
to practice a n d falsehood passing from
—
words into thing s So u th
T here are three persons y o u should
dece i ve : your physician your
n ever
confessor and your lawyer —Wa lp o le
Were w e to tak e as much p ains to
be what w e ought as w e do to disguise
what w e are w e might appear li k e o ur
selves without being a t the trouble o f
a n y disguise at all — R o c h e fo u c a u l d
It many times falls o ut that w e deem
ourselves much deceived in others b e
—
s
Sn
cause w e first deceived ourselve
All
.
‘
,
.
O ur double dealing generally comes
down upon ourselve s —T o speak o r act
a lie is alik e contemptible in the sight
an — E ve r to n
o f G o d and m
T h e surest way o f mak ing a dupe is
to let your victim suppose you are his
—
Bu lw er
N o m an w a s ever so much deceived
by another as by h i msel f —G re vi ll e
D ece i t 13 the false road to happ i ness ;
oys
w e travel through to
39 d all the
j
V i ce l i k e fa i ry banquet van i sh when
A H i ll
we touch them —
Wh o dares think o n e thin g and an
other tell my heart detests h i m a s the
Pope
gates o f hell —
T h e first a n d worst o f all frauds is to
cheat one s sel f —Al l sin is ea sy after
tha t —Baile y
He that has no real est eem fo r any o f
the virtues can best ass ume the appear
—
ance of them all C o lt o n
.
.
.
.
.
s
,
.
.
.
,
,
.
.
’
.
,
.
.
P Sidn e y
.
.
D E C E N C Y — V irtue
.
an
d dec e ncy
are
nearly related that it is difficult to
separate th a n from each other but in
—
n
imaginatio
C ic ero
o ur
Want o f decency is want o f sense
so
.
R o sc o m m o n
behav i or i n o ur l i ves o h
tains the approb ation o f all with whom
w e converse from the order consistency
a n d mode ration o f o u r words and a c
tions —S te e le
Decency is the leas t o f all l aw s u b u t
yet it is the law which 18 most stri ctly
observe d —R o c h efo u c au ld
D E C IS I O N —T here is nothing more
to be esteemed than a manly firmness
—
r
e
k
I
decision
character
li
e
a
f
o
an d
p
i ck s
d
n
i
n
d
a
m
n
o
w
nows
his
st
k
o
so n w h
to it ; w h o sees at once what i n g i ven
circumst ances is to be done and does
D ecency
of
,
,
,
.
.
.
x
,
it —Ha zlitt
.
,
.
,
D E FE R E N C E
is defeated without some
resentment which will be continued with
obstinacy while he believes himself in
the right an d asserted with bitterness
if even to h is o w n conscience he is de
t e c t e d in the wrong —J o h nso n
It is defeat that turns bone to flint
a n d gristle to muscle
a n d mak es men
invincible and formed those heroic na
tures that are now in ascendency in the
worl d — D o n o t then be afraid of defeat
—Y o u are never so near to victory as
when defeated in a good cause —H W
m an
No
,
,
,
.
,
,
,
.
.
Be e c h e r
.
.
is the
most delicate the most indirect and the
most elegant o f all compliments and
before company is the genteelest k ind
o f flattery —Sh e rwto n e
D eference is the instinctive re spect
which we pay to the great and good
T h e unconscious ack nowledgment o f the
superiority o r excellence o f others
D E FE R E N C E
D eference
.
,
,
,
.
.
“
.
Try o n E dw ar ds
D E L AY
122
.
D eference
often shrinks and withers
as much upon the approach o f intimacy
as the sensitive pl ant does upon the
touch o f one s fi nge r —Sh e ns to n e
D E FI N I T I O N —Al l arts ack nowledge
that then only w e know certainly when
w e c a n define ; for definition is that
which refines the pure essence of things
from the circumstanc e —M il to n
J ust definitions either prevent o r put
a n end to dispute s —E m o ns
A large part of the discussions o f dis
p ut an t s, come from the want o f accurate
de fi n it io n —L e t one define his terms and
then stick to the definition an d half
the differences in philosophy and the
ology would come to an end and be
s een to h ave no real foundatio n —Try o n
,
’
.
.
,
d e formity ?—He said to himself
If my person be croo k ed my verses
shall be straight —
Ha zlit t
D eformity is daring ; it is its ess ence
to overtak e man k ind by heart an d soul
and ma k e itself the e q ual aye th e
superior o f others —By ro n
D eformity o f heart I call the worst de
formity o f all ; fo r what is form or
face but the soul s index o r its case ?
P ope s
’
,
,
.
.
,
,
.
,
’
,
,
C o l to n
.
DE LAY
and
PROC RA STI NA TIO N
(Se e
.
D elay
has always been inj urious to
those w h o are prepare d —L u c an
D efer no time ; delays have danger
o us end s —
Sh a ke sp e are
It is o n e o f the il sions that th e
present hour is not the rit ic a l decisive
hour —
Write it o n your heart that
every day is the be st day in the year
—N o m an h as le arn e d anything rightly
until he k nows and feels that every day
is doomsday —C a rly le
0 how many deeds o f deathless virtue
and immortal crime the world had
“
wanted had the a ctor said
I will do
L o rd J o h n R uss e ll
this to morrow ! —
“
It is t o o late
G o d k eep y o u from
When the fool has made up his mind
the mark et has gone b y —Sp an ish
‘
.
,
,
.
.
.
,
,
-
.
.
.
Pr o v e rb
.
.
.
,
,
E dw ards
,
.
.
,
,
,
,
.
Do y o u
-
.
,
,
-
.
,
Yo un g
.
He that tak es time to resolve gives
,
.
I am apt to think that m e n fi n d their
though in discourse
s imple ideas agree
they confound o n e another with differ
e n t name s —L o c ke
D E FO R M IT Y
M any a m an has
ri sen to eminence under the powerful
r e action o f his mind against the scorn
daily evo k ed by his
o f the unworthy
personal defects w h o with a handsome
person would have sunk into the luxury
o f a careless life under the tranquili zing
smiles o f continual admiration —D e
Q uin c e y
ever served G o d by doing
things to morrow If we honor C hrist
and are blessed it is by the thing s
which w e do to day
Procrastination is the thief o f time ;
year after year it steals till all are fled
a n d to the mercies o f a moment leaves
the vas t concerns o f a n eternal scene
N o m an
leisure to deny and warn ing to prepare
,
Q uarle s
-
.
procrast inator is not only indo
lent an d wea k but commonly false t o o ;
most o f t h e weak are false —L a va t er
In delay we wast e our lights in vain ;
—
li k e lamps by day Sh a ke sp e a re
Go to
T o morrow didst thou say ?
—I will n o t hear o f it—T o morrow ! t is
a sharper who st ak es his penury again st
t h y plenty—who tak es thy r e ady cash
and pays thee nought but wishe s hop e s
promises the currency o f idiot s
an d
T o morrow ! it is a period nowhere to
Th e
.
.
-
,
owe
nothing t o
’
-
'
,
.
.
suppose w e
.
-
,
.
DEL I C AC Y
D E L U SI O N
be found in all the hoary registers o f
time unless perchance in the fool s cal
endar Wisdom disclaims the word nor
holds society with those that o w n it
T is fancy s child and folly is its father :
wrought o n such stu ff a s dreams are ;
and baseless as the fantastic visions o f
the eveni ng — C o t to n
T o morrow I will l i ve the fool does
to day itself s t o o late ; the Wise
s ay :
lived yesterday —M ar tia l
T o morrow and t o morrow and to
morrow creeps in this petty pace from
day to day t o the last syllable o f re
corded time ; and all our yesterdays have
lighted fools the way to dusty death
Weak m e n often from the very prin
’
,
,
.
.
’
’
,
.
-
,
’
-
.
-
-
,
,
,
,
.
Sh a ke sp e are
.
delay is hateful but it gives
wisdom —Pu b lius Sy rus
Some o n e spea k s admirably o f the
well ripened fruit o f sage delay —Ba lza c
Shun delays they breed remorse ; ta k e
thy time while time is lent the e —C reep
ing snails have wea k est force ; fly their
fault lest thou repent the e —G ood is
best when soonest wrought ; lingering
labors come to nought —So u t h w e l l
Where duty is plain delay is both
foolish and ha zardous ; where it is not
delay m ay be both wisdom and safety
E very
,
.
.
-
.
,
.
,
.
.
Tr y o n E dw ards
.
T ime drink eth up the essence o f every
great an d noble action which ought to
be performed but is delayed in the exe
—
c ut io n
V e e shn o o Sa rm a
T h e surest method o f arrivin g at a
k nowledge o f G od s eternal p urposes
about u s is to be found in the right u se
E ach hour
of
t h e prese nt moment
comes with some little fagot o f G od s
will fastened upon its back —F W
.
.
.
_
’
.
’
.
Fa b e r
.
.
what grace is to beauty —D e ge r
.
a n cl 0
their w ea kness derive a certa i n
susceptibility delicacy and tast e which
render them in these particulars mu ch
superior to m e n o f stronger an d more
consistent minds w h o laugh at them
of
c ip l e
,
,
,
,
,
,
,
G re vill e
.
Friendship ,
love and piety ought to
be handled with a sort o f mysterious
secrecy —T hey ought to be spo k en of
only i n the rare moments o f perfect c o n
fi de n c e—to be mutually understood in
—
e
M any things are too delicate
silenc
to be thought ; many more to be spo ken
,
,
.
—N o va lis
.
.
appearance o f delicacy and even
of fragility is almost essential to beauty
An
,
—Burke
,
.
.
D elicacy is to the mind w
h at fragrance
is to the fruit —A P o in c e lo t
D E L I G H T — What more felicity c an
fall to man than to enj oy delight with
liberty ?—Sp e n se r
As high as we have mounted in de
light in our dej ection do w e S i ng as
l o w — Wo r ds w o r th
T hese violent delights have violent
ends and in their triumph die li k e fire
and powder which as they k iss con
sume —
Sh a lce sp e a re
I am convinced that w e have a de
gree of delight and that n o small o n e
in the real misfortunes and pains of
others — Bur ke
Sensual delights soon e n d in loath
ing quickly bring a glutting surfeit and
degenerate into torments when they
are continued and unintermitted —Jo hn
.
.
.
.
,
.
,
,
,
,
.
,
.
,
,
.
.
,
,
.
Ho w e
.
D E L U S IO N — N o man is h appy with
o ut a delusion o f some k in d —D elusions
.
-
D E L I C A C Y —D elicacy is to the a ffe c
t l o ri s
,
,
.
.
T rue
delicacy t hat mo st beautiful
heart leaf o f humanity exhibits it self
most significantly in little things —M a ry
,
-
,
H o wit t
.
.
l ude d
—B0 ve e
.
-
.
Were we perfectly acquainted with t h e
obj ect w e should never passionately de
sire it —R o c h e fo u c au ld
We sti iv e as hard to hid e o ur hearts
from ourselves as from others and a l
ways with more s uccess ; for in deciding
upon o ur o w n case w e are both j udge
j ury an d executioner and where sophis
try cannot overcome the first or flattery
the second self love is always ready to
,
H
T h e fine st qualities o f our nature , li k e
the bloom o n fruits c a n be preserved
only by the mo st delicat e handli n g
,
.
Th o re a u
are as necessary to o ur happiness as
realitie s — Bo v e e
Th e worst deluded are the self de
.
If you destroy delicacy a n d a sense o f
hame m a young girl y o u deprave her
very fast —M rs Sto w e
s
.
.
,
,
,
,
,
-
D E M O C RA C Y
D E PE N DE N C E
124
defeat the senten ce by bribing the third
—C o l to n
.
L ycurgus
being ask ed w h y he w h o
in other respects appeared to be so zeal
o us for the equal rights o f m e n did not
ma k e h is government democratic rather
“
than an oligarchy replied
G o you
and try a democracy in your o w n
house
P l u t ar c h
If there were a people consisting o f
gods they would be governed demo
c ra t ic a l ly ;
perfect a government is
so
not suitable to m e n — R o uss e au
Intellectual superiority is so far from
conciliating confidence that it is the
very spirit o f a democracy as in France
to proscribe the aristocracy o f talents
T o be the favorite o f an ignorant multi
”
tude a man m ust descend t o their
level ; he must desire \what they desire
\
and detest all they do not approve : he
must yield to their prej udices a n d sub
s titu t e them fo r principles
Instead o f
enlightening their errors h e must adopt
them and must furnish the sophist ry
that will propagate a n d defend them
,
‘
..
Y o u thi nk
a m an to be your dupe
If he pretends to be so w h o is the
greatest dupe—h e o r y o u ? Bruy ere
It many times falls o ut that we deem
ourselves much d e c e l v e d in others b e
cause we are first deceived ourselves
.
,
-
.
,
.
Sir P Sidn e y
.
When
,
,
,
,
-
.
,
.
vices quit us w e flatter
ourselves with the belief that it is w e
who quit them R o c h e fo u ca u ld
P ast and
O thoughts o f men accurst —
to come s e em best ; th i ngs present
worst — Sh a ke sp e are
T his is the excellent foppery o f the
world ! that when w e are sick in for
tune we ma k e guilty o f our dis asters
the su n the moon and the stars : as if
we were villains by necessity ; fools by
heavenl y compulsion ; k naves thieves
and treachers by spheric al p re do m i
nance ; drunk ards liars a n d adultere rs
by an enforced obedience of planetary
influence ; an d all t hat we are evil in by
a divine thrusting o n — Sh a kesp e are
M ank ind in the gross is a gaping mon
ster that loves to be deceived and has
seldom been disappointe d — M a c ke n zie
Hope tells a flattering tale delusive
vain and hollow — Wro th e r
T h e disappointment o f manhood suc
—
h
the
delusion
o
f
yout
Disr a e li
c e e ds
Th e love o f de m o c
DE MO C RA C Y
racy is that o f e q uality — M o n te s quie u
In every village there will arise some
miscreant to establish the most grind
ing tyranny by calling himself the peo
o ur
,
-
.
.
.
,
.
,
,
,
,
,
,
,
,
,
,
,
,
.
,
,
.
,
,
,
.
,
,
‘
.
Fis h er A m e s
.
,
.
.
,
,
.
,
,
.
.
,
.
-
.
D emocracy
will itself accomplish the
salutary un i versal change from the de
l usiv e t o the re a l and ma k e a new
blessed world of us b ye and bye
,
C arl y l e
.
T h e progress o f democracy seems irre
sist ib l e , because it is the most uniform
the most ancient a n d the most perma
nent tendency which is to be found in
history D e To c q u e vil le
,
,
-
.
.
.
.
.
devil was the first democrat
Th e
By ro n
.
,
—
l
e
Sir R o b e r t P e e l
p
.
history o f the gospel has been
the history o f the development a n d
growth o f C hristian democratic ideas
.
W Be e c h e r
.
.
.
Y our
little child is your only true
democrat —M rs Sto w e
It is t h e most beautiful truth in
morals that w e have no such thing as a
distinct o r divided interest from o ur
3In their welfare is ours ; and by
race —
choosing the broadest paths to e ffect
their happiness we choose the surest and
shortest to o ur o w n —Bu lw e r
Kn owledge and goodness— these ma k e
degrees in heaven and they must be the
graduating scale o f a true de mocracy
M iss Se dgwic k
.
.
.
-
.
,
.
'
,
.
.
,
,
,
Th e
H
It is a great blessing says P ascal
to be born a man o f q uality since it
brings a m an as far forward at eighteen
o r twenty as another would be at fifty
which is a clear gain o f thirty years
T hese thirty years are commonly want
ing to the ambitious characters of de
m o c ra c ie s T h e principle o f equality
which allows every m an to arrive at
everything prevents all men from rapid
advancement —D e To c q ue vill e
T h e real democratic Ameri c an idea is
not that every man sh all be o n a level
with every other but that every o n e
shall have liberty without hindrance to
b e what G o d made him — H W Be e c h er
—
T here is none s o
E
E
N
D
N
E
DE P
C
great but he may both need the help
and stand in fear of the
a n d service
,
.
-
,
,
.
,
,
,
,
.
,
.
.
.
D E SI R E
desires is that their desires want reason
—He may do what he will w h o will do
but what he m ay —Warwic k
E veryone would have something such
perhaps as w e are ashamed to utter
T h e proud man would have honor ; the
covetous m an wealth an d abundance ;
the malicious revenge o n his enemies ;
the epicure pleasure and long life ; the
barren children ; the wanton beauty ;
each would be humored in his o w n de
sire though in opposition both to G od s
will and his o w n goo d —8 p H a l l
Some desire is necessary to k eep life
in motion ; he whose real wants are
supplied must admit those of fancy
J o h nso n
T hose things that are n o t practicable
are n o t desirable T here is nothing in
the world really beneficial that does not
lie within the reach o f an informed
underst anding and a well protected pur
suit T here is nothing that G o d has
j udged good for us that he has not given
us the means to accom plish both in the
natural and the moral world If we cry
li ke children for the moon lik e children
we must cry o n —Burh e
Where necessity ends desire and curi
o sity begin ; no sooner are w e supplied
with everything nature c an demand than
we sit down to contrive artificial a p
petite s —J o h n s o n
T h e stoical schemes o f supplying our
wants by lopping o o ur desires is lik e
cuttin g o ff o ur feet when we want shoes
.
,
.
,
.
,
,
,
,
,
’
,
,
.
.
,
.
.
.
-
.
,
,
,
.
,
,
fl
.
,
.
A wise
man will desire no more than
he may get j ustly use soberly distribute
cheerfully a n d leave contentedly
T h e pa ssions and desires li k e the
two twists o f a rope mutually mix o n e
with the other and twine inextricably
the heart ; producing good if
r ound
moderately indulged ; but certain de
struction if suffered to become in o rdi
nate —Bu r to n
By annihil a ting the desires you anni
h il at e the min d —E ve ry man without
passions has within him no principle o f
—
H e l ve tius
ction
nor
motive
to
act
a
E very desire bears its death in its very
—
i
i
o
n
fi
c
a
t
C uriosity languishes under
r
a
t
g
a n d novelties cease
r epeated stimulants
to excite surprise until at length we do
—
e
Wa sh
n o t wonder even at a miracl
,
.
,
,
,
,
,
.
,
.
,
,
,
in g to n Irvin g
.
de s1re s
Bo ve e
si nce nature hath
,
none
se t
.
Inordinate desires commonly produce
irregular endeavors If our wishes be
not k ept i n submi ssion to G od s provi
dence o ur pursuits will scarcely be k ept
under the restra i nts o f his precepts
.
’
,
M H e n ry
O ur nature is inseparable from de
.
.
sires an d the very word desire—the
craving for something n o t posse ssed
implies that o ur present felicity is n o t
complete —H o bb e s
However rich o r elevated w e may be
a nameless so m e t h l n g I S always want i ng
t o o ur i mperfect fo rtune
H o ra c e
Unlawful desires
e punished after
the effect o f e n jo y i n
but impossible
desires are punished in the desire itself
,
\
.
.
,
-
.
.
\
.
—Sir P Sidn e
.
.
Before we p assionately desire anything
which another enj oys we should ex
amine as t o the happiness o f its p o s
,
s e sso r
—R o c h efo ucauld
.
.
He w h o can wait for what he desires
ta k es the course n o t to be exceedingly
grieved if he fails o f it ; he o n the c o n
t rary who labors after a thing t o o im
patiently think s the success when it
comes is n o t a recompense equal to all
the pains he has been at about it
Bruy ere
.
T here is nothing capricious in nature ;
and the implanting o f a desire indicates
that its gratification is in the c o n st itu
tion o f the creature th at feels it —E m e r
.
so n
.
,
,
.
We trifle when we assign limits to our
,
.
.
D E SI R E
12 6
.
moderating n o t in s atisfying de
sires lies peace —H e b e r
Th e soul o f m an is infinit e in what it
covets —Be n J o n so n
When a man s desires are boundle ss
his labors are e ndless — T hey will se t
him a task he c an never go through and
cut him o ut work he c an never finish
Th e satisfaction he see k s is always ab
sent and the happiness he aims at is
ever at a distance —Ba l guy
In
,
.
,
’
,
,
,
.
It should be a n indispensable rule in
life to contra ct o ur desires to o ur present
condition a n d whatever may be our ex
p e c t at io n s to live within the compass o f
what we actually possess — It will be
time enough to enj oy a n estate when it
,
D E SO L A T I O N
comes into o ur hands ; but if we antici
pate o ur good fortune we shall lose the
pleasure of it when it arrives and may
possibly never possess what we have so
foolishly counted o u —A ddiso n
D E S O L A T I O N —N o o n e is so utterly
desolate but some heart though un
known responds unto his o wn —L o n g
,
.
.
.
,
,
,
fe l lo w
.
N one
are so desolate but somethi ng
dear —dearer than self —possesses o r 1s
possesse d —By ro n
N o soul is desolate as long as there is
a human being for whom it can feel trust
and reverenc e —G e o rge E lio t
My desolation begins to mak e a better
life —Sh a kesp e are
What is the worst o f woes that wait
age ? What stamps the wrink le
on
deeper o n the brow ?—T o view each
loved o n e blotted from life s page and
be alone o n earth —By ro n
Unhappy he who from the first o f
j oys—
cut o ff is left alone amid
s ociety—
this world o f death — Th o m so n
D E S PA I R —What we call despair is
often only the p ainful eagerness o f n u
fed hop e —G e o rge E lio t
He that despairs measures Providence
by his o w n little contracted model and
limits infinite power to finite app reh en
s ion s —So u th
C onsidering the unforeseen events o f
this world w e should be taught th at n o
human condition should inspire men
with absolute despair —Fie l din g
It is imposs ible for that m an to de
spa i r w h o remembers that h is H elper is
omni potent —J ere m y Ta y lo r
D espair is li k e froward children wh o
when you t ak e away o n e o f their play
things throw the rest into the fire for
madness
It grows angry with itself
turns its o wn executioner and revenges
its misfortunes o n its o w n hea d —C h ar
,
,
.
.
.
’
,
.
,
,
,
.
.
.
.
f
,
,
“
.
.
.
.
,
,
,
.
,
,
ro n
.
D espair
'
is the o fi sprin g o f fear o f
la zi ness and impatience ; it argues a de
fe c t of spirit and resolution a n d often
o f honesty too
I would n o t despair un
less I saw my misfortune recorded in the
boo k o f fate and signed and sealed by
necessity —C o llie r
,
,
,
.
,
.
Despair gives courage to the wea k
R esolved to di e
,
D E SP ON D E N C Y
12 7
.
he fears no more but
,
rushes o n his foes and deals his d e aths
around —So m e rvill e
Beware o f desperate step s —T h e dark
est day live t1ll to morrow will have
passed away C o wp e r
He that despairs degrades the D eity
and seems to i ntimate that He i s i n
su ffi cient or not j ust to his word ; i n
vain hath he read the Scriptures the
world and man —Fe l th a m
He w h o desp airs wants love and faith
fo r faith
hope and love are three
torches which blend their light together
nor does the o n e shine without the other
—
M e tas tas io
D espair gives the shoc k ing ease t o the
mind that m o rt ifi c atio n gives to the
body —G re vil le
D espair 1s the damp o f hell as j oy is
the sereni ty o f heaven Do n rie
Th e fact that G o d has prohibited de
spair gives misfortune the right to hope
all things and leaves hope free to dare
all thing s —M a d Sw e tc h ine
R eligion converts despair which de
stroys into resignation which submits
,
.
.
-
-
,
,
-
.
,
,
,
,
.
.
,
,
,
,
.
.
’
.
,
'
-
.
-
,
.
.
,
—L dy Bl
,
a
,
essin g to n
.
—T
.
despond is to
be ungrateful beforehand —Be n o t look
ing for evil —O ften thou drain e st the
gall o f fear while evil is passing by thy
dwellin g —Tupp er
Life is a warfare ; and he who easily
desponds deserts a double duty—h e b e
trays the noblest property o f man which
is dauntless resolution ; a n d he rej ect s
the providence o f that all gracious Being
who guides and rules the universe
J a n e P o r te r
T o believe a business impossible is
the way to mak e it so — Ho w many
feasi bl e pr o j ects have mis carried through
despondency a n d been strangled i n their
birth by a cowardly imagination
DE SP O N D E N C Y
.
o
.
.
,
-
.
,
C o l lie r
.
In the lottery o f life there are more
pri zes drawn than blanks and to o n e
misfortune there are fifty advantages
D espondency is the most unprofitable
feeling a m an can indulge in D e Wi t t
,
.
.
-
T a l m a ge
Despondency is not a state o f humil
ity —On the contrary it is the vexation
and despair o f a cowardly pride ; nothing
is wors e —Whether we st umble o r
whether w e fall w e mu st only think o f
.
,
,
,
D E S P O T I SM
rising again and going o n in o ur course
—Fe n e l0 n
T hat
.
M o n te s q ui e u
is ingratitude ; hope is
—
e
B
e
c h er
H
W
od
s
worshi
G
p
Some persons depress their o w n minds
despond at the first difficulty and c o n
that mak ing any progre ss in
c l ude
further than serves their
knowledge
ordinary business is above their capac
ity —L o c ke
As to feel that we can do a thing is
often success so to doubt and despond
is a sure step to failure
I will believe in the
D E S P O T IS M —
right o f o n e man to govern a nation des
p o t ic al ly when I fi n d a man born into
the world with boots and spurs and a
nation born with saddles o n their back s
’
.
.
.
,
,
,
,
.
,
.
.
,
.
A l ge rn o n Sidn e y
can n o more exist in a
nation until the liberty o f the press be
destroyed than the night c an happen
before the sun is se t —C o l to n
It is o dd to consider the connection
between despotism and barb arity and
how the mak ing o n e person more than
man mak es the rest less —A ddiso n
In times o f anarchy o n e may seem a
despot i n order to be a sav 1or —M i ra
,
.
,
.
.
.
D espots govern by terror —T hey k now
that he w h o fears G o d fears nothing else
.
,
therefore they eradicate from the
mind through their V oltaire and He l
of that infamous
v e t ius
a n d the rest
gang that only sort of fear which gen
e ra t e s true courag e —Bur ke
As virtue is necessary in a republic
a n d honor in a monarchy
fear is what
is required in a despotism —A s for v ir
tue it is n o t at all necessary and honor
would be dangerous there —M o n tes
and
,
,
,
'
.
,
,
.
,
,
q uie u
.
.
All despotism is bad ; but the worst is
that which work s with the machinery of
freedom Jun iu s
‘
-
.
.
T here
is something among men more
capable o f shak ing despotic power than
lightning whirlwind o r earth q uake ;
that is the threatened indignation of the
whole civili zed worl d —D a nie l We b s te r
D E S T I N Y —M an proposes but G o d
dispose s —Th o m as cz K emp is
We are b ut the instruments o f heaven
o ur work is not design
but destiny
,
,
.
.
,
‘
.
'
O w en M e re dith
,
.
No
man o f woman born coward o r
brave can shun h l S dest i ny —H o m e r
D estiny is the scapegoat which w e
mak e responsible fo r all our crimes and
follies ; a necessity which we s e t down
for invincible when e have no wish to
strive against it —Ba fo ur
Th e acts o f this life are the destiny of
the next —E as te rn P ro verb
T hat which G o d writes o n thy fore
head thou wilt come to it —Ko ra n
D estiny is but a phrase o f the wea k
human heart —the dark apolo gy fo r
—
every error T h e strong and Vi rtuous
admit no destiny —On earth conscience
guides ; in heaven G o d watche s —An d
destiny is but the phantom w e invok e
to silence the o ne a n d dethrone the
Bu lw e r
other —
Philosophers never stood in ne e d o f
Homer o r the Pharisees to be convinced
that everything is done by immutable
laws ; that everything is settled ; that
everything is the necessary e ffect of
some previous cause —V o l taire
Th e clew o f o ur destiny wander where
w e will lies at the cradle foo t —R i c h te r
N othing comes to pass but what G o d
appoint s —O ur fate is decreed and
things do not happen by chance but
every man s portion o f j oy o r sorrow is
predetermine d —Se n e c a
T hat which is n o t allotted the hand
cannot reach ; and what is allotted y o u
will find wherever you may b e —Sa adi
M an supposes that he directs his life
and governs his actions when his ex
ist e n c e is irretrievably under the control
o f destiny —G o e th e
If the course o f human a ffairs be con
side re d it will be seen that many th i ngs
arise against which heave n does not a l
low u s to guard —M a c h ia ve lli
D eath and life have their determined
,
,
.
.
.
.
.
.
Despotism
b e au
is exactly a de spotic government
.
D espondency
-
D E ST I N Y
12 8
.
.
,
.
.
.
.
.
.
,
.
,
,
,
’
.
.
It is di ffi cult for power to avoid
despotism —T h e possessors o f rude
—
health the characters never strained by
a doub t—the minds that no q uestions
disturb a n d no aspirations put o ut o f
breath—there the strong are also the
tyrant s —G a spa ri n
.
,
,
.
When the sava ges wish to have fruit
they cut down the tree and gather it
.
,
.
,
.
.
DEVIL
is a downward path an d none c an say
where the descent will end
H e that
despi s eth small things shall fall by lit
tle and little —Try o n E dw ards
D E V I L —Th e devil is no idle spirit
but a vagrant runagate walk er that
never rests in o n e plac e —Th e motive
cause and main intention o f his wal k ing
is to ruin m an — T A dam s
N o sooner is a temple built to G o d
but the devil builds a chapel hard b y
,
.
”
.
.
,
,
,
,
,
.
.
,
.
H e rb e rt
DE W
1 30
.
a garden with the distil ling and petty
drops o f a waterpot ; but addressed from
the temple they are li k e rain from
heave n —J e rem y Ta y l o r
Satan rock s the cradle when w e sleep
Bp H a ll
at our devotions —
It is o f the utmost importance to
season the passions of the young with
devo tion which seldom dies in the mind
that h as received an early tincture o f it
T hough it may s eem extinguished fo r
a while by the cares o f the world the
heats o f youth o r the allurements o f
vice it generally br eak s out an d disco v
ers itself again as soon as discretion
consideration age or misfortunes have
brought the man t o himself T h e fi re
may be c overed a n d overl aid but c an
n o t be entirely q u e n c li d a n d smothered
e
of
,
.
.
.
.
,
.
,
no good is done o r spo k en o r
thought by any man without the assist
a nce o f G o d work ing in and with those
that believe in him so there is no evil
done o r s po k en o r thought without the
a ssistance o f the devil w h o wo rk eth with
s trong though secret power in the chil
dren o f unbelief —Al l the work s of our
evil nature are the work of the d evil
J We sl e y
What m an ! D efy the devil ! C o n
sider he s an enemy to mank ind
As
,
,
,
,
,
,
,
.
.
.
,
’
.
Sh a ke sp e are
.
He w h o would fight the devi l with his
weapons must n o t wo n der if he
fin ds him a n overmatch —So u th
Th e devil k noweth his own and is a
particul arly bad paymaster —
F
M
own
,
.
.
,
.
C ra wfo rd
.
.
.
devil h a s at least o n e good qual
ity that he will flee if we resi s t h im
T hough cowardly in him it is safety for
,
.
—Try o n E dw ards
.
,
.
T al k
of devils being confined to hell
or
hidden by invisibility We have
them by shoals in the crowded towns and
cities o f the worl d —T al k o f raising the
devil l—What need for that when he is
const antly wal king to and fro in o ur
reets see k ing whom he may devour
,
-
,
s
t
non
,
,
,
,
.
.
A ddis o n
-
.
Al l the duties o f religion are emi
n e n tly
solemn an d venerable in the
But none will s o
eyes of children
.
strongly prove the sincerity of the par
ent ; none s o powerfully awa k en the
reverence o f the child ; none so happily
recommend the instruction he receives
as family devo tions p articularly those
in which petitions for the children o c
c upy a distinguished plac e —D w igh t
T h e secret heart is devoti on s temple ;
there the saint lights the flame o f pur
e st sacrifice which burn s unseen but not
unaccepted —H an na h M o re
T h e inward sighs o f humble penitence
rise to the ear o f heaven when pealed
hymns are scattered to the common air
J 0 an n a Bail lie
Solid devotions resemble the rivers
which run under the earth—they steal
from the eyes o f the wo rl d to seek the
eyes of G o d ; and it often happens that
those o f whom we speak least on earth
are best k nown in heaven —C a ussin
,
,
.
’
Th e
us
,
.
,
,
.
.
,
.
-
.
,
.
D E V O T I O N —All is holy where dev o
tion kneel s —O W H o lm es
.
.
.
.
most illiterate man w h o is
touched with devotion and uses frequent
exercises o f it contracts a certain great
ness o f mind mingled with a no ble
simplicity that raises him above others
o f the same condition
By this a m an
in the lowest condition will not appear
mean o r in the most splendid fortune
insolent —J o h ns o n
T h e private devotions and s ecret o f
fi ce s o f religio n are li k e the refresh i ng
The
,
,
,
,
.
,
.
,
.
.
T h e best and sweetest flowers 1n para
dise , G o d g i ves to his people when they
are
on their kn ees in the closet
P rayer if n o t the very gate of heaven , is
the k e y to let us into its holiness and
—
s
T Br o o ks
joy
,
.
.
O nce I sought a time and place for
s olitude a n d prayer ; but now where er
I find thy face I fi n d a closet there
—
—
i
f
those
DE W
T h e dews o even ng
tears o f the sky for the loss of the sun
—C h e s terfie l d
’
.
.
.
.
DIC E
—
tars
the
morning
dew dr ops
of
S
which the sun impearls o n every leaf
and flower —M il to n
De w drops nature s tears which sh e
sheds o n her o w n breast for the fair
which die —T h e sun insists on gladness ;
but at night when he is gone poor na
—
ture loves to wee p Baile y s
drops are the gems o f mornin g
De w —
—
e
v
C o le
but th e tears o f mournful e
ridge
E a rth s liquid j ewelry wrought o i the
a ir —Bail ey
I loo k upon every m a n as a
D IC E
suicide from the moment he tak es the
dice box desperately in his hand ; all
that follows in his career from that
fatal time is onl y sharpening the dagger
—
t
C um
before he st ri k es it to his hear
flavor but in yourself D o y o u see k fo r
sauce by labor ?—Ho ra c e
If thou wouldst preserve a sound body
us e fast ing and wal k ing ; if a healthful
sou l fasting and praying Wal k ing ex
e rc i ses the body ; p ray 1n g exercises the
s oul
fasting cleanses both Q ua rl e s
O ne meal a day is enough fo r a lion
a n d it ought to be for a m a n —G
Fo r
-
.
-
.
,
’
,
-
,
-
,
,
,
.
dy c e
.
.
fig for your bill o f fare ; show me
your bill o f company —Sw ift
D I FFE R E N C E
It is remark able
that men when they differ i n what they
think considerable are apt to di ffer in
almost everything else T heir di fference
begets contradiction ; contradiction b e
gets heat ; heat rise s i nt o resentment
rage and ill will —T hus they diff er in
a ffection as they differ in j udgment an d
the contention which began in pride
ends in anger —C a to
In all differences consider that both
you a n d your opponent o r enemy are
mortal and that ere long your very
memories will be extinguishe d —Aure l
If men would consider n o t so much
wherein they differ as wherein they
agree there would be far less o f un
charitableness and angry feeling i n the
world —A ddis o n
D I FFI C U LT Y —What is diffi c ul ty ?
O nly a word indicating the degree o f
strength re quisite for accomplishing par
t ic u l ar obj ects ; a mere not ice o f the
necessity for exertion ; a bugbear to
children and fools ; only a stimulus
m e n —Sa m ue l Warre n
It has been the glory o f the great
masters in all arts to confront and to
overcome ; and when they had overcome
t h e first difficulty to turn it into an
i nst rum ent for new conquests over new
diffi culties ; thus to enable them to ex
tend the empire o f science
Diffi culty is a severe instructor set
over us by the Supreme guardian and
legislator w h o k nows us better than w e
k now ourselves a n d loves us better too
He that wrestles with us strengthens
o ur nerves and sharpens o ur sk il l —O ur
antagonist is o ur helper —Burke
T h e greatest di fficulties lie where w e
are not loo k ing for them —
G o e th e
T h e weak sinews become strong b y
their conflict with difficulties —H ope i s
born in the long night o f watching and
A
.
’
,
.
.
.
-
,
.
,
-
.
'
,
-
,
b e r l an d
.
,
.
I never hear the rattling o f dice that
it does not sound t o me li k e the funeral
bell of the whole famil y —J e rro ld
T h e best throw with the dice is t o
—
throw them away Old Pro v erb
R egimen is better than
DIE T
physic E very one should be his o w n
physician —We sh ould assist n o t force
nature —E at with moderation what you
know by experience agrees with your
constitutio n —N othing is good for the
—
i
body but what we can d gest What
c an procure digestion ? —E xercise —What
—
—
will recruit strength ? Sleep What will
alle v iate incurable evils ?—Pa tie n c e l
.
,
.
.
.
‘
,
,
,
.
.
.
’
.
,
.
,
.
,
-
]
,
.
.
,
,
,
,
.
.
.
.
o
,
.
.
.
,
.
,
.
In general mankind since th e im
provement o f coo k ery eat tw 1c e as much
as nature re q u i re s —Fra n kli n
A ll courageous animals are c arn iv o
rous a n d greater courage is to be ex
p e c t e d in a people whose food is strong
and h earty than in the half starved o f
other countrie s —Sir W Te mp le
Food improperly tak en not o nl y p ro
duces di seases but affords those that
are already enge ndered both matter an d
sustenance ; so that let the father o f
disease be what it may intemperance is
i ts mother —Bur t o n
Simple diet is best ; for many dishes
bri ng many diseases ; and rich sauces are
worse than even heaping several meats
upon each other —Plin y
Th e chief ple asure in e a tin g does n o t
con 81st i n costly se aso m n g o r ex quisite
,
,
.
V o l tair e
.
,
,
.
.
,
.
-
D I FF I C U L T Y
1 31
“
,
.
,
,
.
,
-
.
.
.
.
D I FF I C U L T Y
tears —Fa ith visits us in defeat and dis
appointment amid the consciousness o f
earthly frailty and the crumbling tomb
stones o f mortality —E H C h ap in
It is n o t every calamity that is a
and early adversity is often a
c urse
blessing —Surmounted diffi culties n o t
only teach but hearten us in o ur future
struggle s —Sh arp
D iffi culty is the soil in which all manly
a n d womanly q ualities best flourish ; a n d
the true work er in a n y sphere is c o n
H is
t in ual ly coping with difficulties
very failures throwing him upon his o w n
resources cultivate energy and resolu
tion ; his hardships teach him fortitude ;
his successes inspire self reliance
It cannot be too often repeated that
it is not helps but obstacles not fac 1li
ties but difficulties th at mak e men
,
.
.
.
,
.
,
.
,
,
.
,
,
-
.
,
,
.
,
W M a th e ws
.
.
D ifficulties
are G od s errands ; and
when we are sent upon them w e should
esteem it a proof o f G od s c o n fi de n c e
as a compliment from him H W
’
’
-
.
.
Di fficulties
st rengthen the mind as
labor does the body —Sen e ca
T here is no merit where there is no
trial ; and till experience stamps the
mark o f strength cowards may pass fo r
heroes a n d faith for falsehoo d — A Hil l
Th e greater the obstacle the more
glory w e have in overcoming it ; the
diffi culties with which w e are met are
the maids o f honor which se t o ff virtue
,
.
,
.
.
,
—M o lier e
lose he will be honored a n d
crowne d —W M P uns h o n
D I FFI D E N C E
P e rsons extremely
reserved and diffident are li k e the o l d
enamelled watches which had painted
covers that hi ndered you from seeing
what time it w a s —Walp o le
We are as often duped by diffi de n c e
as by c o n fi de n c e —C h e s te rfi e l d
Diffi de n c e may check resolution and
obstru ct performance but it compensates
its embarrassments by more important
advantage s —It conciliates the proud
a n d softens the se v ere ; averts envy from
excellence and censure from m i sc ar
r1age — J o h ns o n
N othing sink s a y oung m an into low
company both o f m en an d women so
surely as timidity and di i de n c e o f him
—
f
If he think s he shall not please he
sel
may depend upon it that he will not
But with proper endeavors to please
and a degree o f persuasion that he shall
it is almost certain that he will
w in
or
,
.
.
.
,
.
.
,
,
,
,
.
.
fl
,
‘
,
,
,
C h e s te rfie l d
.
.
.
Be e c h e r
,
DIG N ITY
1 32
.
O ne with more o f soul in his face
than words o n his tongu e —Wo rds w o rth
H ave a proper se lf re sp e c t and think
less o f what others may think o f you
and it will aid you to overcome diffi
dence an d help y o u to s elf possession
and self reliance
DI G N IT Y
T rue di gnity is never
gained by place a n d never lost when
honors are withdrawn —M a ssin ger
D ignity o f position adds to dignity o f
character as well as to dignity of car
riage —G ive us a
proud position and
w e are impelled to act up to it
.
v
,
-
,
-
.
.
,
.
.
,
.
D iffi culties
show men what they are
—In case o f a n y difficulty G o d h as pitted
y o u again st a rough a ntagonist that y o u
may be a conquero r and this cannot b e
without toil —E pic te tus
O ur energy is in proportion to the re
—
We attempt nothing
i
n
c
it
meet
s st a
e
s
great but from a sense o f the difficulties
we have to encounter ; we persevere in
nothing great but from a pride in over
coming them —Ha zlit t
T h e re are diffi culties in your path
—
T hey will test
than
ful
for
them
k
Be
your capabilities o f resistance ; you will
be impelled to persevere from the very
energy o f the O ppositio n —But wh at o f
him that fails ? —What does he gain ?
Strength fo r life —Th e real merit is not
in the success but in the endeavor ; and
.
,
.
.
.
.
.
.
,
,
Bo v e e
.
D ignity
consists not in posse ssing
honors but in the c o n sc w usn e ss that w e
deserve them —A ri s to tl e
L ord C hatham and N apoleon were as
much actors as G arrick o r T alma An
imposing air should always be tak en as
evidence o f impositio n —D ignity is often
a veil between us and the real truth of
thing s —E P Wh ipp l e
D ignity and love do not blend well
nor do they continue long to gether
.
,
_
.
.
-
.
.
O vid
.
.
.
Most o f the m e n o f dignity w h o aw e
o r b ore their more genial brethren
are
simply m e n w h o possess the art of pass
in g o ff their inse nsibility for wisdom
,
,
,
D I SC E R N M E N T
D I SC O N T E N T
1 31
are ba ffled ; for they are
very li k e a train going down a n inclined
plane—putting o n the brak e is n o t
pleasant but it k eeps the car o n the
track and from ru i n —H W Be e c h e r
L ife often seems li k e a long shipwreck
o f w h 1 c h the d é b r i s are fr1 e n d sh 1p glory
a n d lov e —T h e shores o f existence are
st rewn with them —M a d de S ta el
After a Spirit of
DIS C E R N M E N T
discernment the next rarest things in
t h e world are diamonds and pearls
piter should grant h is re q ue st to each
we should cont i nue to i m p o rt un e h im
Bru y ere
T h e root o f all d iscont e nt is self-love
—J F C la rke
gra n dize m e n t
,
.
.
.
.
,
,
.
.
.
-
.
,
.
.
succeed in the world it is much
more necessary to possess the penetra
tion to discern w h o is a fool than to dis
Ta l l e y ra n d
cover who is a clever man —
P enetration or discernment has an air
o f divination ; it pleases our vanity more
than a ny other q uality of the mind
To
,
,
.
.
.
R o c h e fo uc a uld
.
idiot the Indian the child and
the unschooled farmer s boy stand nearer
to the light by which nature is t o be
read than the dissector o r the anti quary
—E m e rso n
D I S C IP L I N E —A stern discipline per
vades all nature which is a little cruel
—
d
t hat it may be very k in
Sp e ns er
N o pain no palm ; no thorns no
thron e ; no gall no glory ; no cross n o
crown —P e n n
A man in o ld age is li k e a sword in a
shop window —
M e n that loo k upon the
perfect blade do not imagine the proce ss
by which it w as complete d —M an is a
sword ; daily life is the work shop ; and
G o d is the a rt ifi c e r ; a n d those cares
which beat upon the anvil and file the
edge and eat in acid li k e the in sc rip
tion on the hilt—those are the very
—
n
H W
m
a
things that fashion the
Th e
,
,
,
’
.
,
.
.
,
.
,
,
,
,
.
.
,
-
,
,
,
.
.
Be e c h e r
.
N oble
.
discontent
the
is
path
to
heaven — T W Hi ggi nso n
D i scontent is li k e in k poured into
water which fills the whole fountain full
o f blac k ne ss
It casts a cloud over the
mind an d renders it more occupied
about the evil which disquiets th an
about the means o f removing it Fe l t
.
.
.
.
,
.
,
-
.
h am
.
.
.
.
.
T h e more se lf is indulged the more it
demands , a n d , therefore , o f all men the
selfish are the most d iscontented
“
All human situations ave their in co n
h
v e n ie n c e s —We feel those of the present
,
.
but neither se e nor feel those of the
future ; a n d hence we often mak e
troublesome changes without amend
ment an d fre q uently for the worse
,
Fra n klin
.
Th e best remedy for o ur discontent is
to count o ur mercies By the time w e
have reck oned up a part of these w e
shall be o n o ur knees praising the L ord
for His great mercy and lov e — Th e
Q uiv e r
.
,
.
We love in others what we lack o ur
selves an d would be everything but
what w e are —C A Sto ddard
D iscontent may be a ve ry good thing
or a very b a d —T here is a discontent
that is divine ; that has its bi rth in the
highest and purest inspiration that visits
and stirs the soul A ll the disconte nt
which grows from dissatisfaction wi th
present attainments o r springs from a
desire for higher usefulness o r that im
pels to the worthy achievement o f an
honorable name o r place is a noble di s
content and to be visited with blessings
— But the discontent that comes from
below—from a soul disgusted with its
l o t and faithless to G o d and o ut of
harmony with the arrangements and
operations o f providence is evil and
onl y evil continuall y —On e tends to the
development of a symmetrical strong
and harmonious character ; the other to
an evil temper and a complai ni ng sp i ri t
and
a rebellious heart —O ne is o f
heaven ; the other o f hell —H W
,
.
.
.
,
-
.
,
,
,
T h e discipline which corrects the base
ness of worldly passions , fo rtifi e s the
heart with vi rtuous principles enlightens
the mind with useful knowledge an d
furnishes it with en j oyment from within
itself is o f more conse q uence to real
felicity, than all the provisions w e can
mak e o f the goods o f fortune — Blair
D I S C O N T E N T — D iscontent is the
want o f self reliance ; it is infi rmity o f
will —E m e rs o n
O ur condition never satisfies us ; the
present is always the wors t — T hough Ju
,
,
,
.
.
-
.
Fo n tain e
,
.
.
,
.
,
,
,
,
,
,
,
,
.
Be e c h e r
T hat
.
.
.
which ma kes people dissatisfied
D I S C O VE R Y
with their condition is the chimerical
idea they form of the happiness o f
others — Th o ms o n
D iscontents are sometimes the better
part o f our life —I k now n o t wh i ch is
the most usefu l —Jo y I may choose for
pleasure ; but adve rsities are the best for
profit ; and sometimes these do s o far
help me that I should without them
want much of the j oy I have —Fe l th a m
A good m an and a wise man may at
times be angry with the world an d at
times grieved for it ; but no man w as
ever discontented with the world if he
did h is duty in it —So u th e y
Save me from impious discontent at
aught thy wisdom has denied o r thy
goodness has len t —P e p e
A new principle is an
D ISC O V E R Y —
inexhaust ible source o f new views
T here
are many shining q ualities in
the mind o f man ; but none so useful as
discretion It is this which gives a value
to all the rest and sets them at work in
their proper places and turns th em to
the advantage of their possessor With
o ut it
learnin g is pedantry ; wit im
pertinence ; virtue itself loo k s li ke
weakness ; and the best parts only qualify
a man to be more sprightly in errors and
active to his o w n prej udice T hough a
m an has all other perfections and wants
discretion he will be of no great c o nse
q ue n c e in the world ; but if he has this
single talent in perfection and but a
common share o f others he may do wh a t
he ple as es in his station of life —A ddi
,
.
.
,
,
.
.
,
,
,
,
.
,
,
,
,
,
.
,
so n
.
,
,
,
,
,
.
,
,
.
.
,
.
,
,
.
,
.
.
,
,
Fu l l e r
.
D I SC U SS I O N —Free
and fair discus
sion will ever be found the fi rm e st frie n d
.
,
.
I
i
w
t o t riith
G
’
~
,
,
.
.
.
,
,
-
,
.
,
.
,
an y
—W llin gt
e
on
.
.
.
.
.
.
,
,
.
,
.
.
,
,
.
,
,
.
O pen your mouth a n d purse cau
t io usl y and your stock o f wealth and
reputation shall at least in repute be
grea t —Zim m erm a n
A sound discretion is not so much in
dic at e d by never mak ing a mista k e as
by never repeating it —Bo v e e
T h e better p art o f valor is discretion
in the which better part I have saved
my life —Sh a ke sp e are
Discretion is the perf e ction o f reason
and a guide to us in all the duties of
life —It is only found in men o f sound
sense and good underst anding —Bru y ere
D iscretion is the salt and fancy the
sugar o f life ; the o n e preserves the
other sweetens 1t —Bo ve e
If thou art a master be sometimes
blind if a servant sometimes deaf
.
.
—Ba c o n
q ue n c e
.
It is a mortifying truth and ought to
teach the wisest o f us humility that
many of the most valuable discoveries
have been the result o f chance rather
t han o f contemplation and o f accident
rather than o f design —C o l to n
If I have ever made any valuable dis
it h as been owing more to
c o v e rie s
patient attention than to any other
talent —Sir Isa a c N e w to n
It is a profound mistak e to think that
every thing has been discovered ; as well
think the hori zon the boundary of the
world —L e mie rre
He w h o sins ag ainst men m ay fear
di sc o v ery ; b ut he w h o sins against G o d
is sure o f 1t
T hrough every rift o f discovery some
seeming anomaly drops o ut o f the dark
ness and falls as a golden link into
the great chain of order —
E H C h ap in
It is th e m o de st not the p re sum ptu
o u s in q uirer w h o ma k es a real and safe
progress in the di s covery o f divine
truth s —He follows G o d in h is work s
a n d in h is word —Bo lin gb r o ke
D I S C R E T I O N — Th e greatest parts
without discretion may be fatal to their
owner Polyphemus dep rived of his
eye w as only the more exposed on ac
count o f his enormous strength and
stature —Hum e
Be discreet in all things an d so render
i t unnecessary to be mysterious about
.
Discretion in speech , i s more than e l o
.
V a u ve na rgu e s
,
,
.
.
.
D I SC U SS I O N
1 35
.
C am p b e ll
.
It is an excellent rule t o be observed
in all discussions that men should give
soft words and hard arguments ; that
they should n o t s o much strive to silence
as to c o n v m c e the i r opponents
o r ve x
— Wil kin s
He who knows only his o w n side o f
the case knows little o f tha t —J Stu art
,
.
,
.
M i ll
.
,
.
He that is not open to conviction is
n o t qualified for discuss i on — Wh a te l y
,
.
.
Whosoever is afraid of submitting a ny
que stion civil
,
rel i gious to the test
.
or
,
D I S C U SSI O N
o
f free
his
Wa ts o n
.
.
more
t he
b e fore
.
.
di s cus s ion
if
b e t te r,
passion a n d p e rs o n ality be e sch e w e d
D i s cu ssion ev e n if sto rm y oft e n w in
nows tru th from e rror—a good never to
b e exp e ct e d in a n uninquiri n g age
.
.
There is no di spu te manag e d without
pa ssion a n d y e t there is scarce a di s
pute worth a pa ss i o n —Sh erlo c k
T h e re is n othin g di s p l a ys th e quick
—
d
n
a
a ispute as
n e ss o f genius more th
t w o di a mo n ds encount e ri n g contribut e
to each oth e r s l u stre —But p e rh aps the
o d ds is again st the m a n o f t a ste i n this
p a rticular —
Sh ens to n e
T h e pain o f dispute e xceeds by much
its utility —A l l di s put a tion ma k e s the
m i n d de af and w h en p e opl e a re de a f
I am dum —J 0 u b ert
G ratuitous violenc e in argument b e
trays a conscious weakn e ss o f t h e cau se
is usually a si gn a l o f despair
a nd
Junius
M e n are nev e r so li ke ly t o se ttle a
s
u
stion
r
ghtly
wh
e
n
th
y
i
cuss it
e
as
e
d
i
q
f re e l y —M a c au la y
In deb ate r a th e r pull t o pi e ces the
arg um e nt o f thine an tagon i st th a n o ffe r
h im a ny o f thine o w n ; fo r thus thou
will fi gh t him in his o w n country
,
.
,
,
’
.
.
,
,
.
,
.
.
,
.
.
,
,
.
Fie l din g
,
.
,
-
.
-
,
we r
.
T a ki n g m e di c m e is often only m akin g
a new disease to cure o r hide the o l d
o ne
.
It is with disease o f the mind , as with
tho se o f the body ; w e are half dead
b e fore w e understand o ur disorder, an d
’
—
h alf cured when w e do C o l t o n
Sickness and disease are in weak minds
t h e sources o f melancholy ; but that
.
.
which is painful to the body may be
profitable to the soul Sickn e ss puts us
in mi n d o f o ur mortality a n d while w e
drive o n heedlessly in the full career of
wo rldly pomp an d j ollity k indly pulls
us by the e a r a n d brin g s us to a p rO p e r
s e nse o f o ur dut y —Burto n
D I S G RA C E —Dis grace is n o t in the
punishm e nt b ut in the cri m e —
A lfie ri
Among t h e n u m berle ss contradiction s
in o ur nat u re h a rdly a ny is more glaring
than thi s b e tw e e n o ur sensitiveness to
the sli gh t e st disgrace which we fancy
upon us from without and o ur
e as t
ca llousn e ss to the grossest which w e
b ring down o n ourselves In tru th th e y
w h o a re mo s t sensitive to the o n e a re
often the most callous to the other
,
.
,
.
ta ke deli gh t in idl e a rgum e n
t a ti e n thou may e s t b e q ualified to c o m
bat wi th t h e sophi sts but will n e ve r
—
e
m
n
So cra tes
know h o w to live with
Reply with w it to gravity an d with
gravity to w it —M a ke a full conce ssion
to your adv e rsary ; g iv e h im ev e ry
credit for t h e a rgum en ts y o u know you
o n fe e l
c a n answ e r a n d slur over tho se
you c annot —
But abov e all if e h a v e
the privil e ge o f ma k i n g his r e ply t a k e
care th at t h e stron g e s t thi n g
e sp e cial
you have to urge be the last —C o l to n
D o n o t use thysel f to dispute against
thine o w n j u dg m e n t to show thy w it
re pare th e e to b e indi fferent
l o s t it
about w a t is right ; n o r a gainst another
m a n to v e x him o r fo r m o re trial o f
skill since to inform o r be i n form e d
ou ht to be t h e e n d o f a l l conferenc e s
If thou
,
,
,
.
,
.
,
,
.
.
,
.
,
,
,
.
.
,
.
.
C h a r min g
fl
'
,
,
e nn
,
‘
an ta goni st
g
,
,
.
Und e rstand your
y o u answ e r h i m
Th e
is in disput e s a s in armies where
t h e we aker sid e s ets up false lights a n d
m akes a grea t noi se to m a ke t h é ene m y
believe them m ore numerou s an d strong
than the y really are —Swift
D I S E A S E —T h e di s ease and its medi
c in e are li ke two f a ctions in a besi e ged
town they tear o n e another to pieces
but both uni te against their common
en e my—N ature —J e re y
Disea ses a re the pe nalties w e pay for
ov e r i n dulg e n ce o r for o ur neglect o f
the m e an s o f heal th
In these d ays h al f o ur diseases come
from the negl e c t o f the body a n d t h e
e v e r work o f the brai n —In this railway
a g e the wear a n d tear o f l abor and in
ause o r self pity
t e l le c t go o n witho ut
We li ve lo nger t h an \ o u r forefath e rs ;
but w e su ffer more from a thousand
and cares —They
a rtificial
a nxi e t ies
f atigued only the mu scles ; we exhau s t
the finer stre ngth o f the ne rve s —Bul
It
di s c ussio n is more in love with
—
h
T
i
O
i
n
i
o
t
han
W
th
trut
n
o wn
p
,
D I SG RA C E
1 36
,
,
,
.
.
.
,
,
'
.
G u e ss e s a t Tru th
Do
,
.
tal k abou t dis grac e from a
t h ing being known when the d i sgrace i s
t h a t the thing should e xi st —Fal c o n e r
Whatever di sg race w e may have de
s e rv e d o r i n curre d i t i s almost always i n
no t
.
,
,
.
,
D I SP O SI T I O N
be three parts o f business—the
preparation the debate o r examination
a n d the perfection ; whereof if you loo k
for dispatch let the middle only be the
work o f many and the first and last the
work o f few —Ba co n
If it were done when it is done then
it were well it were done q uick ly
T here
,
,
.
.
.
Sh a kesp e are
.
O ur only safe rule is Whatsoever o ur
hand fi n de th to do to do it with all o ur
might —L e t it be a sub j ect o f daily
prayer as well as an obj ect of daily e n
deav e r to do o ur right work at the
right tim e —N M a c le o d
M easure not dispatch by the times of
sitting but by the advancement o f b uS1
ness —Ba c o n
D I S P O S I T I O N —A good disposition
is more valuable than gold ; for the latter
is the gift of fortune but the former is
t h e dower o f nature —A ddiso n
Th e
most phlegmatic dispositions
often contain the most inflammable
Spirits as fire is struck from t h e h ardest
in t s —
Ha zli tt
T h e man w h o has so little k nowledge
o f human nature as t o see k happiness
by changing anything but his o w n dis
positions will waste his life in fruitless
e fforts and multiply the griefs which he
proposes to remov e — C o l t o n
E nvy s memory is nothing but a ro w
on
grudges
ome
o f b o o ks to hang u
S
p
people s sensibility i s a mere bundle o f
aversions ; and you hear them display
and parade it not in recounting the
things they are attached to but in tell
in g you how many things and persons
“they cann ot bear ”—J o h n Fo s te r
A tender hearted comp assionate dis
position which inclines men to pity and
to feel the misfortunes o f others and
which is incapable o f involving any man
in ruin and misery is of all tempers o f
mind the most amiable ; and though it
seldom receives much honor is worthy
o f the highest
Fie l din g
T here is no security in a good dis
position if the support o f good prin
that i s to say o f religion—o f
c ip l e s
C hri stian faith h e wantin g —It may be
soured by misfortune corrupted by
wealth blighted by neediness and lose
all its original brightness if destitute o f
that support —So u th e y
,
,
”
.
,
,
.
.
,
.
.
,
.
fl
,
.
.
,
,
.
’
.
’
,
,
.
.
-
,
,
,
,
,
,
,
-
.
,
,
,
,
,
,
,
.
D I ST A N C E
1 38
D I S S I M U L A T I O N —D issimulation is
but a faint k ind o f policy or wisdom , fo r
it ask eth a strong wit and a stron g heart
to know when to tell the truth , an d to
do it : therefore it is the weak er o f
politicians that are the greatest dis
s em b l e rs —Ba c o n
.
.
.
D issimulation in
youth is the fore
runner o f p e rfi dy in o l d a ge —It de
grades parts and learni ng obscures the
luster o f every accomplishment and
sink s us into contemp t —T h e path o f
falsehood is a perplexing ma ze —O ne
artifice leads o n t o fl
till as the
an o t h e r
intricacy o f the labyrinth increases we
are left entangled in our o wn snare
,
,
,
,
,
Blair
.
is oft n humble often
polished grave sm oot
decorous ; but
it is rarely gay and Jovi al a hearty
laugher o r a merry cordial boon com
panion —Bu lw e r
Diss imulation is ever productive o f
embarrassment ; whether the design is
evil o r not artifice is always dangerous
and almost inevitably disgraceful T h e
best and safest policy is never to h ave
recourse to deception to avail yourself
o f quirk s or to practice l o w cu n ning but
to prove yourself in every circumstance
T his system
o f life upright and sincere
is that which noble minds will adopt
and the dictates o f an enlightened and
superior underst anding would be suffi
cient to insure its adoption —Bruy ére
D I S S I P A T IO N — D issipation is ab so
l ute ly a labor when the round o f V anity
fair has been once made ; but f ashion
mak es us think lightly o f the toil and
w e describe the circle as mechanically as
—
Z imm e rm an
l
a horse in a mil
T here is a dissipation o f thought a n d
feeling as well o f bodily energies ; and
the latter is as w asteful an d ruinous to
the mind and heart as the former is to
the health and strength o f the body
D reamy reveries de sultory reading n u
regulated and scattering thought plans
formed without reason o r never carried
o ut to wise results are as truly dissipa
tion o f the soul as the wildest revelries
and indulgences are o f the body
D I S T A N C E —D istance lends enchant
ment to the view —C a m p b e ll
D istance so metimes endears friendship
a n d absence sw e e t e n e t h it —fo r separa
tion from those w e love shows us by the
D issimulation
,
,
,
,
,
,
,
.
.
,
.
,
,
,
.
,
.
.
.
,
.
,
,
.
,
,
,
,
,
.
.
,
,
D I ST I N C T I O N
loss their real value and dearness to us
—Ho w e l l
Wishes lik e p ain te d landscapes best
delight wh i le di stance recommends them
—A far Off they appear beautiful ; b t
u
near they show the i r coarse and ord i
nary colors —Ya lden
Swe e test melodies are those that are
by distance made more swee t —Wo rds
,
.
.
,
,
o
.
“
.
,
.
w o r th
.
.
—
lories
l
i
k
e
glow
worms afa r o ff shine
G
bright but loo k ed at near have neither
heat nor ligh t —J We b s te r
D istance in truth produces in idea the
same effect as in real perspective Oh
je c t s are softened rounded and rendered
doubly graceful —Th e harsher and more
ordinary points o f character are melted
down and those by which it is remem
bered are the more stri k ing outlines that
mark subl i m i ty grace o r beauty
T here are mists t o o as in the natural
hori zon to conceal what is less pleasing
in distant ob j ects ; and there are happy
lights to stream in full glory upon those
points which c an profit by brilliant il
lumination —Wa l ter Sc o tt
D I S T I N C T I O N — You m ay fail t o
shine in the opinion o f others both in
your conversation a n d actions from b e
in g superior as well a s inferior to them
—
G re vil le
T alent and worth are the only eternal
grounds o f distinctio n —T o these the A l
mighty has affixed his everlast ing patent
and these it is which m ak e
o f nobility
the bright immorta l names t o which o ur
children as well as others may asp i re
,
,
,
.
.
DOC T RIN E
1 39
hurtful than its op posit e — M ost m e n b e
come useless t o h im w h o is unwilling to
“Sk bei ng decei ved —Va u ve n argu e s
T h e feeling o f distrust is always the
last which a great mind ac quires
O
.
R a cin e
N othing is more
certain o f destroying
any good feelings that may be cherished
toward us th an to show distrust —O n
the contrary confidence leads us natu
rally to act k indly ; w e are affected by
the good Opinion others entertain o f us
and are n o t easily induced to lose it
,
.
M a d Se vin gé
.
-
,
.
,
.
,
,
,
,
,
,
.
.
,
.
,
.
,
—
M iss Se dgwic k
.
,
,
.
distinctions are accidental
Beauty and deformity though personal
qualities are neither entitled t o praise
o r censure ; yet it s o happens that they
color o ur opinion o f those qualities to
which mank ind have attached impor
t anc e —Zim m e rm a n
Ho w m e n long fo r c e l e b rity l— Some
would willingly sacrifice their lives for
fame and not a few would rather b e
known by their crimes th a n not known
at all —Sin c la ir
D IS T R U S T —A certain amo unt o f
distrust is wholesome but not so much
o f others as o f ourselve s —N either v an
ity n o r conceit c an exist in t h e same
atmosphere with it —M a d N e c ka r
E xcessive di strust o f o thers is n o t less
All
o ur
.
,
,
.
,
.
.
,
.
.
.
.
As health lies in labor , and there is no
.
,
.
.
royal road to it but through toil so there
is no republican road to s afety but in
constant distrust —Wen de l l P h illip s
What loneliness is more lonely than
distrust ?—G e o rge E lio t
Self distrust is the cause o f most o f
o ur
failures
the assurance o f
In
strength there is strength and they are
the weak est however strong w h o have
no faith in themselves o r their o w n
powers —Bo ve e
T o think and feel w e are able is often
to be so —J Ha w e s
D I V E RSI O N
AM U SE M EN T )
(Se e
D iversions are most properly applied
to ease and relieve those w h o are o p
pressed by being too much employed
T hose that are idle have no need o f
them and yet they above all others
give themselves up t o them —T o unbend
o ur thoughts when they are too much
stretched by o ur cares is n o t more
natural than it is necessary ; but to turn
o ur whole life into a holiday is not only
ridiculous but destroys pleasure instead
o f incre asing it —Sa vzl le
Le t t h e world have whatever sport s
a n d recre ations please them best
p ro
v ide d they be followed with discretion
—Burto n
D O C I L IT Y —
A docile disp o smo n will
with application surmount every diffi
]ll an iltus
culty —
Willingness to be taught what w e do
not know is the sure pledge o f growth
Blazr
both in k nowledge and wisdom —
D O C T R IN E —D octrine is the n e c e s
sary foundation o f duty ; if the theory i s
n o t correct the practice cannot be right
—T ell me what a m an believe s an d I
,
.
-
.
,
,
,
,
.
,
.
.
.
-
.
.
.
,
,
,
.
,
’
.
.
-
'
:
,
.
.
.
,
,
.
.
,
.
.
.
,
,
D O G MA T I S M
'
will tell y o u what h e will do
E dw ar ds
.
Try o n
.
Say wh at m en may
it is doctrine that
He w h o ta k es no
moves the world
position will not sway the human intel
l ect — W G T Sh e dd
T h e question is not whether a doctrine
is beautiful but whether it is true
When w e wish to go to a place we do
not a sk whether the road leads through
a pretty country but whether it is the
right roa d —H a re
D octrine is the framework o f life
the skeleton o f truth t o be clothed and
rounded o ut by the living grace o f a
holy life —A J G o rdo n
Th e doctrine that re c tifi e s the c o n
science purifies the he art and produces
love to G o d an d man is nec e s arily true
whether m e n c an comprehend all it s
depths and relations o r not —If it de
stroys sin an d mak es happiness grow
it is
o ut o f right living and right loving
the truth o f G o d —J B Wa lke r
Pure doctrine always bears fruit in
pure b e n e fi t s —E m e rs o n
He that shall broach any doctrine th a t
cometh no t from G o d whatsoever he
or what gloss soever he se t
sa y fo r it
upon it is a traitor to G o d though he
were an angel from heaven — Bo s to n
D O G M A T IS M —
N othing can be more
unphilosophical than to be positive
dogmatical o n any subj ec t —When m e n
are the most sure and arrogant they are
commonly the most mistak en an d have
there given reins to pa ssion without th at
proper deliberation and suspense which
alone c an secure them from the grosse st
absurditie s —H um e
A dogmatical spirit inclines a m an t o
be censorious o f his neighbors —E very
o n e o f his opinions appears to him writ
a n d he
grows
t e n as with sunbeams
angry that his neighbors do not se e it
in the same ligh t —H e is tempted to
disdain his correspondents as m e n o f
low and dark understanding because
they do n o t believe what he does
,
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
,
,
.
,
.
.
.
,
,
s
,
,
.
J
,
.
.
.
.
,
,
,
.
.
,
,
Wa tts
D O U BT
140
.
confident o f the truth o f their o w n
M a c kin t o s h
.
T hose w h o refuse the long drudgery
o f thought ,
and thi nk with the heart
rather than the head are ever most
fiercely dogmatic —Ba y n e
D O I N G W E L L —Whatever is worth
doing at all is worth doing well
,
.
.
,
C h e s te rfi e ld
.
.
We do n o t choose our o wn parts in
life an d have nothi ng to do with those
parts —O ur duty is confined to playing
them well —E p ic te tus
R est satisfied with doing well a n d
leave others to tal k o f y o u as they
please —P y th a go ra s
T hink ing well is wise ; planning well
wiser ; doing well wis est a n d best o f
all —Pe rsian Pro ve r b
D O ME S T I C
D o mestic happiness
thou only bliss o f p aradi se that has su r
v iv e d the fall
vp e r
C or
D omestic happine ss is the e n d o f a l
most all o ur pursuits and the common
reward o f all o ur pain s —When m e n fin d
themselves forever barred from this de
lightful fruition they are lost t o all in
dustry
and grow careless of their
worldly a ffairs — T hus they become bad
sub j ects bad rel ations bad friends and
bad m en —Fie l din g
A prince wants only the pleasures o f
private life to complete his happiness
,
'
.
.
.
,
.
,
l
.
.
.
-
’
.
.
,
,
,
,
,
.
Bru y ere
.
Dome stic worth—that shuns too strong
a light —
L y ttle to n
O ur notion o f the perfect society em
braces the family as its center and orna
ment —N o r is there a paradise planted
till the children appear in the fore
ground t o animate a n d complete the
picture —A B A l c o t t
N o mon e y is better spent than what
is laid o ut fo r domestic sat isfactio n —A
m an is plea sed that his wife is dressed
as well as other people and the wife is
pleased that sh e is so dresse d —Jo h ns o n
D O U BT — A bitter a n d pe rplexed
”
What shall I do ? is worse to m a n
than worse necessity —C o le ri dg e
M odest doubt is call e d the beacon o f
the wise— the tent that searches to the
bottom o f the worst —Sha ke sp e a re
an
begins
In contemplation if a m
with certainties he shall end in doubts ;
.
.
-
.
.
.
,
.
,
.
.
has been said o f dogmatism that
it is only puppyism come to its full
growth and certainly the worst form
this quality c an assume is that o f Opin
—
n
a
e
S Sm il e s
io n at iv e n e ss a d arrog nc
T hose w h o differ most from the opin
ions o f their fellow m e n a re the most
It
,
,
.
-
.
.
.
,
D RE SS
D R EAM S
full an d ade q uate sense o f personality
we are lifted into a region where doubt
is almost impo ssible for no m an can
kn ow himself as he is and all the fulness
o f his nature without also kn owing G o d
,
,
,
-
T
T
.
.
M a n ger
.
.
me the benefit o f your convi e
tions if you have any but k eep your
doubts to yourself fo r I have enough o f
my o wn —G o e th e
T h e doubts o f an honest man contain
more moral truth than the profession o f
faith o f people under a worldly yok e
,
,
,
.
.
.
Th e e n d o f doubt
repose —P e tra rc h
is the beginning o f
.
.
D oubt
G asp arin
is hell in the human soul
.
.
D R E A M S —C hildren o f the
indi gestion bre d — C h urc h ill
night of
,
.
world o f the dead in the hues o f
life —M rs H em a ns
D reams full o ft are found o f real
events the forms and shadows —Jo an na
A
.
Ba il lie
.
.
We have in dreams no tru e percep
tion o f time—a strange property o f
mind l—fo r if such be also its property
when entered into the eternal dise m
bodied state time will appear to us
e t e rn ity l—Th e
relations o f space as
well as o f time are also annihilated so
that while almost an eternity is c o m
pressed into a moment infinite space is
t r aversed more swiftly than by real
t hough t —Wins lo w
We are somewhat more than ourselves
in o ur sleep s and the slumber o f the
body seems to be but the wak ing o f the
soul — It is the litigation o f sense but
the liberty o f reason ; a n d o ur wak ing
conceptions do not match the fancies o f
o ur sleep s —Sir
J Bro wn e
As dreams are the fancies o f th ose
that sleep so fancies are but the dreams
o f those awak e —Bl o un t
Dreaming is an act o f pure imagina
tion attesting in all m e n a creative
power which if it we re available in
wak ing would mak e every m an a D ante
o r a Sh ak espear e —H e dge
L e t not o ur babbl ing dreams afi righ t
o ur soul s —Sh a ke sp e are
N othing so much convinces me of the
boundlessness o f the human m i nd as its
operations in dreami n g — C lu l o w
,
,
,
.
,
.
,
.
.
.
,
.
,
,
has a moral e fi e c t
L e t a ny
upon the conduct o f mank ind —
gentleman find himself with di rty boots
old surtout soiled neck cloth an d a g e n
eral negligence o f dress an d he will i n
all p 1 o b ab il ity find a corresponding dis
position in negligence o f address —Sir J
.
,
,
,
,
,
,
G ive
D o u da n
D R E SS — D ress
,
,
.
'
.
’
.
.
.
Barring t o n
.
As you treat your body , so your hou se
,
your domestics your enem i es your
friends —Dress 1s the table of your con
tents —L a va ter
O ut o f clothes o ut of countenance ;
o ut
of countenance o ut o f w it —Be n
J o n so n
A becoming decency o f exterior may
not be necessary fo r ourselves but is
agree able to others ; n d while it may
a
render a fool more contemptible it
serves to embellish inherent worth —It
i s li k e the polish o f the diamond tak ing
something perh aps from its weight but
adding much t o its brilliancy —D a vi d
,
,
.
,
,
.
,
,
,
,
P a ul Bro wn
.
Th e body is the shell o f the soul , and
dress the husk o f that shell ; b u t the
husk often tells what the k ernel is
Ano n
to please thyself but dress to
please others —Fran klin
An emperor in his nigh t cap would
not meet with half the respect o f a n
emperor with a crown —G o ldsmith
If honor be your clothing the suit will
last a lifetime ; but if clothing be your
honor it will soon be worn threadbare
E at
,
.
-
.
,
.
,
Had C icero himself pronounced o n e o f
orations with a blank et about his
shoulders more people would h ave
laughed at his dress than admired his
elo quenc e —A ddiso n
A s the index tells the contents o f the
boo k an d directs to the particular chap
ter even so do the outward habit and
garments in man o r woman give us a
taste o f the spirit and point to the in
ternal quality o f the soul ; and there
cannot be a more evident and gross
manifestation o f poor degenerate dung
hilly blood and breeding than a rude
unpolished disordered an d slovenly o ut
side —M assinger
As to matte rs o f dress I would re c o m
mend o n e never to be first i n the tash 1on
—
f
i
t
r
the
last
o
u
t
o
J We s le y
no
h is
'
,
.
,
,
,
,
,
,
,
,
,
,
,
.
,
.
.
.
D R E SS
medium between a fo p and a
sloven is what a man of sense would e n
de av o r t o k eep ; yet o n e well a dv1se s
his so n to appear in his habit rather
above than below h is fortune ; and tells
him he will find a handsome su it o f
clothes always procures some additional
respect My bank er ever bows lowest
to me when I wear my full bottomed
“
wig ; an d writes me Mr or E sq
accord i ng as he sees me dresse d —Bu d
Th e
,
,
.
-
”
.
.
ge ll
.
Th e perfection o f dre ss is in the union
re qu i sites—in its being com
o f three
fo rt ab l e , cheap , and tasteful —
Bo ve e
N ext to clothes being fine , t h e y s h o uld
.
.
be well made and worn easily : for a
man is only the less genteel fo r a fi n e
coat if in wearing it he shows a regard
for it and is not as easy in it as if it
were a plain o n e —C h e s te rfie ld
C ostly thy habit as thy purse c an buy
but not expressed in fancy ; rich but not
gaudy fo r the apparel o ft proclaims the
m an —Sh a ke sp e are
T h e plainer the dress w ith greater
lust er does beauty appear —V 1rtue i s the
greatest ornament a n d good sense t h e
best e q uipage —G Sa vi lle
Beauty gains little and homelines s
a n d deformity lose much by gaudy a t
tire —Z im m e rm an
A fine coat is but a livery w hen the
person who wears it discovers no h l gh e r
sense than that o f a footman —Addi s o n
ents
N o man is esteemed for gay garm
—
n
Sir W
but by fools and wome
,
,
,
,
,
.
,
,
,
.
.
,
.
.
.
,
.
.
.
.
,
.
R a le igh
.
clothes a n d
and valuing ourselves by
n e w fashions
them is o n e of the most childish piece s
o f folly —Sir M H a l e
Be neither t o o early in the f ashion
n o r too long o ut of it n o r too precisely
in it —What custom hath civili zed is
become decent ; till then ridiculous
Where the eye is the j ury thine apparel
is the evidenc e —Q uark s
Dres s yourself fine where others are
fine and plain where others are plain ;
but tak e care always that your clothes
are well made and fit you for o ther
wise they will give y o u a very awkward
air —C h es te rfie ld
A gentleman s taste in dress is upon
p rinciple the avoidance o f all thin gs ex
Th e vanity o f loving fine
,
,
.
.
,
,
.
.
,
,
.
,
,
,
,
.
.
’
,
,
D R E SS
14 3
—
t rav a gan t
It consists in the q uiet» sim
p l ic ity o f exquisite neatne s s ; but as the
.
neatness must be a neatness in fashion
employ the best tailor ; pay him re a dy
money ; and o n the whole y o u will fi n d
him the cheapest —Bulwer
A rich dress adds but little to t h e
beauty of a person ; it may possibly
create a deference but that is rather a n
enemy to love —
Sh e ns to n e
It is n o t every man that can a fford to
wear a shabby coat ; and worldly wisdom
dictate s the propriety o f dressing some
what beyond one s means but o f living
within them fo r every o n e sees how w e
dress but none se e how w e live unles s
—
we choose t o let them C o l to n
We sacrifice to dress till household
j oys and comfort s cease “ D re ss drains
o ur
cellar dry and k eep s o ur larder
clean ; puts o ut o ur fire s and introduces
hunger frost and w o e where peace a n d
hospitality might reign —C o wp er
In clothes clean and fresh there is a
k ind o f y outh with which age should
surround itself —
J c u b e rt
T o o great carelessness e q ually with
excess in dress multiplies the wrink le s
o f o l d age
and mak es its decay more
conspicuou s —Bru y ere
In the indications o f female poverty
there can be no disguis e —N o woman
dresses below herself from caprice
,
.
,
.
.
’
,
,
,
.
.
f
,
,
,
,
,
.
.
,
,
,
.
L am b
.
civilized society external adv an
tages ma k e us more respecte d —A m a n
with a good coat o n his back meets with
a better reception than he w h o h as a
bad o n e —Y o u m ay analyze this a n d
s ay
what is there in it ?—But that will
avail y o u nothing for it is a part o f a
—
eneral
system
J o h ns o n
g
Re rso n s are often misled in regard to
their choice of dress by attending to the
beauty o f colors rather than selecting
such colo rs as may increase their o wn
beauty She ns to ne
Th e only medicine which doe s women
more good than harm is dress —Ric h te r
T hose wh o think that in order to dress
well it is necessary to dress ext rav a
g an t ly o r grandly mak e a great mista k e
—
N othing so well becomes true feminine
beauty as simplicity —G D Pre n tic e
Tw o things in my apparel I will chie y
aim at—commodio u sness and decency ;
In
,
,
.
I
fi
.
d
a'
,
-
.
.
,
.
.
,
.
.
.
fl
D R I N KI N G
D R U N K E N N E SS
more th an the s e is not commendable ;
yet I hate an e ffeminate Spruceness as
much as a fantast ic disorder A neg
l e c t e d comeliness is the best ornament
ness for confidence ; s adness for j oy ;
and all find rui n !
Strong drink is n o t o n ly t h e d e v il s
w ay into a man but man s w ay to the
devil —A da m C l arke
,
\
-
’
.
,
.
.
.
loose and easy dress contributes
much to give to both sexes tho s e fine
proportions o f b ody that are ob s ervable
in the G recian statues and which serv e
as models to o ur present artists —R o us
A
D R U N KE N N E S S
T h e consciousness o f clean linen is , in
and o f 1t se lf a source o f moral strength ,
s econd only t o that o f a clea n con s c i ence
,
.
“
Th e Japanese say :
A man tak es a
drink then the drink tak es a drink an d
the next drink tak es the m a n
Some o n e commending Philip o f M ace
“
do n for drink ing freely
T hat
sa i d
“
D emosthenes
is a good q uality in a
sponge but not in a k ing
T h e maxim
in vino veritas—that a
m an w h o is well warmed with wine will
”
speak truth may be a n argument for
drinking if y o u su p p ose m e n in general
to be liars ; but sir I would n o t k eep
company with a fellow w h o lies as lon g
as he is sober a n d whom y o u must ma k e
drunk before you can get a word o f
truth o ut of him —J o h n so n
T h e barroom as a bank : You deposit
your money—and lose it ; your time
and lose it ; your character—and lose
it ; your manly independence—and lose
it ; your home comfort —and lose it ;
your self c o n t ro l an d lose it ; your chil
dren s happiness—a n d lo se it ; your o w n
soul—and lose it
E very moderate drink er could aban
don the intoxicating cup if he wou ld ;
—
d
every inebriate would if he coul
J B
,
”
.
,
,
,
.
,
,
,
,
,
,
,
.
-
.
m
’
.
.
,
,
Whisky is a good thing in its place
.
is nothin g lik e it for preserv ing
a man when he is dead If you want
to k eep a dead man put him in whisk y ;
if you want to kill a live man put
whisky in him —G u thrie
In the bottle discontent seeks fo r com
fort ; cowardice for courage ; bashful
.
,
.
,
,
,
,
,
A ugus tin e
.
Intoxicating drink s have produced
evil s more deadly because more contin
uo us than all those caused to ma n ki nd
by the great historic scourges o f w ar
famine an d pestilence combine d —G la d
,
,
,
,
s to n e
.
D runk enness is the vice o f a good c o n
or a bad memory ; o f a con
that it
s t it ut io n so treacherously good
never bends till it brea k s o r o f a mem
o ry that recollects the pleasures of get
ting intoxicated but fo rget s the pains
o f getting sober —C o l to n
Some o f the do mestic evils o f drunk
e nn e ss
are houses without windows
garden s without fences fields without
tillage b arns without roofs children
without clothing principles morals o r
manners —Fra n klin
Al l the armies on earth do not destroy
so many o f the human race no r alienate
—
n
k
o
s
Ba
much property as drun en es
s
stit ut io n ,
,
,
,
.
.
,
,
,
,
,
,
,
.
,
,
c on
.
Habitual intoxication is the epitome
.
.
T here
.
.
,
G o ugh
,
,
,
,
,
,
,
first draught serveth fo r health
the second fo r pleasure the third fo r
shame a n d the fourth for madness
,
.
,
I N T EMPE RAN CE
,
,
,
.
Th e
is nothing e lse but a
—
s
volunt ary madnes
Se n e c a
Al l exce s s is ill ; but d runk enness is
It spo il s health dis
o f the worst sort
mounts the mind an d unmans men It
reveals secrets is q u arrelsome la s civious
impudent dangerous and mad H e that
is drunk is n o t a man because he is
void o f reason that distinguishes a m a n
from a beast —P en n
a
Drunk enness is a
att e rin g devil
sweet poison a pleasa t sin which w h o
soever hath hath n o t himself which
whosoever doth c ommit doth not c o m
mit sin but he himself is wholly sin
.
,
.
IN TE M PE R
ee
.
.
D R IN KIN G —(Se e
and
—(S
.
D runk enness
,
s e au
’
‘
.
—A n o n
,
,
every c r1m e J e rr o ld
L e t there be an entire abs tinence from
intoxicating drink s throughout this coun
try during the period of a single genera
tion and a mob would be as imp ossible
a s combustion withou t oxyge n —
Ho ra c e
.
of
-
.
.
,
.
,
,
A drunk ard is the annoyance o f mod
esty ; the trouble o f civility ; the sp o 1l of
DUTY
that cleaves to us go where we will
,
G l ads to n e
.
.
E very
duty which we omit obscures
some truth which we should have known
,
—R uskin
D UTY
146
.
L e t u s never forget that every station
in life is necess ary ; that each deserves
o ur respect ; that not the statio n itself
but the worthy fulfillment o f its duties
,
does honor to man
T here is nothing in the universe that
I fear but that I shall not know all my
M a ry L y o n
duty o r shall fail to do it —
We are apt to mistak e o ur vo cation
by look ing o ut o f the w ay for occasions
to exercise great and rare virtue s a n d
by step ping over the ordinary ones that
lie directly in the road before us —H
.
.
Duties
are ours events are G od s
T his removes a n infinite burden from
the shoulder s o f a miserable tempted
dying creature O n this consideration
only can he securely lay down his head
an d close his eye s —C e c il
Duty performed gives clearness and
firmness to faith and faith thus strength
ened through duty becomes the more
assured and satisfying to the s oul
’
,
.
,
,
.
.
,
.
Try o n E dw ards
.
,
because
o f the soul
,
it implies the idea o f G o d
o f liberty
o f responsibility
o f imm o r
tality L a c o rdaire
“We do n o t choose o ur o w n parts in
life an d h ave nothing to do with select
in g those parts
O ur simple duty is
confined to playing them well —
E pi c
,
,
,
,
-
.
.
,
.
M o re
.
.
.
brave man wants no charms to
encour age him to duty and the good
m a n scorns all warnings that would de
ter him from doing it —Bulw er
Do to day s duty fight to day s temp
t at io n and do n o t wea k en and distract
yourself by loo k ing forward to things
which you cannot se e and could n o t un
de rst an d if you saw t h em —C h arl es
Th e
,
u
.
’
.
’
-
,
,
,
.
Kin gs l e y
.
lik e that class o f
them called debts give more trouble the
longer they remain -undischarged
L e t m e n laugh if t e y will when y o u
sacrifice desire to duty Y o u h ave time
and eternity to re j oice in —Th e o do r e
reward o f o n e duty done is the
power to fulfill another —G e 0 rge E lio t
Know thyself and do thine o w n work
says P lato ; an d each include s the other
a n d covers the whole duty o f man
.
.
,
.
M o n taign e
.
.
,
,
.
.
P arker
.
Do the duty that lies nearest to thee
-
G o e th e
.
.
I find the doing o f the will o f G o d
leaves me no time fo r disputing about
His plan s —G M a c do na ld
.
.
T o what gulfs a single deviation from
the path o f human dutie s leads l—By ro n
.
Wh o escapes a duty avoids a gain
,
Th e o do re P a r ke r
.
.
I believe that w e are conforming to
the divine order and the will o f Provi
dence when we are doing even in diff er
ent things that belong to o ur condition
Fe n e l0 n
-
.
Whether your time c al l s y o u to live
o r die do bot h li k e a p r1n c e —Sir P
o
.
.
E xactness in little duties is a wonder
ful source o f cheerfulne s s —Fa b e r
.
best things are nearest : light in
your eyes flowers at your feet duties
at your hand the path o f G o d j ust b e
fore y o u T hen do n o t grasp at the
stars but do life s common work as it
comes certain that daily duties and
daily bread are the swee t est thing s o f
life
G o d always has an angel o f help fo r
those w h o are willing to do their duty
Th e
,
,
,
.
’
,
,
.
.
T L C uy le r
’
T h e truth is one s vocation is never
—
far o ff possibility It is always
s ome
the simple round o f duties which the
passing hour brings —J W Dull e s
.
,
.
Th e
.
.
.
Duties in general
,
-
.
,
Duty is the grandest o f ideas
te tus
.
,
.
,
.
.
.
T here is no
evil we cannot face o r fly
from but the consc i ousness of duty dis
regarded —D an ie l We b s te r
M e n do less than they ought unless
they do all that they c an —C arly l e
Be not diverted from your duty by
any idle reflections the silly world may
mak e upon y o u for their censures are
n o t in your power and should not be at
all y our concern —E p ic t e tus
It is o n e o f the worst o f errors to sup
pose that there is a ny path o f safety
except that o f duty —Wm N e vin s
E very duty that is bidden to wait
,
.
.
,
.
,
.
.
.
DUTY
DUTY
14 7
comes back with seven fresh duties at
its back —C h arle s Kin gsle y
T here is no mean work s ave that
which i s sordidly selfish ; no irreligiou s
work s ave that which i s morally wrong ;
i n every sphere o f life the po st o f honor
—
E H C h ap in
i s the post o f duty
Perish discretion when it interferes
with duty —H M o re
N o man s spirits were ever hurt by do
ing his duty —Ou the contrary o n e good
action one temptation resisted and over
come o n e sacrifice o f de s ire o r interest
purely fo r c onscience s sa k e will prove
a cordial for wea k a n d low spirits far
beyond what either indulgence o r diver
sion o r company can do for them
By doing our duty, we learn to
E B P use y
.
,
,
.
.
.
.
.
’
,
,
,
’
,
,
.
,
Pa le y
.
Duty
performed is a moral tonic ; if
neglected the tone and strength o f both
mind and heart are wea kened an d the
—
m
d
health under ine
Try o n
Spiritual
,
,
E dw ards
If I am faithful to the duties o f the
present G o d will provide fo r the future
—Be de ll
,
.
.
.
E very hour comes with some little
’
fagot o f G od s will fastened upon its
—
k
bac
Fa b e r
.
C an any man o r woman choose duties ?
.
.
more than they can choose their
birthplace o r their father an d mother
No
.
,
G e o rge E lio t
.
It is wonderful what strength an d
boldness of purpose and energy will
come from the feeling that w e are in
—
the way of duty Jo h n Fo s te r
L e t us do o ur duty in o ur sh Op o r o ur
k itchen ; in the mark et the street the
o ice
the school the home j ust as
faithfully as if we sto o d in the front
rank of some great battle and knew that
victory fo r mank ind depended o n o ur
bravery strength and sk ill —When w e
do th at the humblest o f us will be
serving in that great army which achieves
the welfare o f the worl d — Th e o do re
‘
.
fl
,
,
Do
right and G od s recompense t o
you will be the power o f doing more
righ t —F W R o b e r tso n
Practice in life whatever thou pray
est for and G o d will give it thee more
abundantl y —F D H un tin gto n
T ry to put well in practice what y o u
already know ; and in so doing you will
in good time discover the hidden things
which you now inquire about Practice
what you k now an d it will help to mak e
clear what now you do not kno w —R em
,
.
.
.
,
.
.
.
,
,
,
.
,
b ran d t
.
nigh is grandeur to o ur dust s o
near is G o d to man when duty w h is
“
T hou must
pers l o w
t h e youth re
plies I can —E m e rso n
Do thy duty ; that is best ; leave unto
the L ord the rest —L o n gfe llo w
Al l that any o n e o f us has to do in
this world is h is simple duty An d an
archangel could n o t do more than that
to advantag e — H C Trum b u ll
When the soul resolves to perform
every duty immed i ately it is conscio us
o f the presence of G o d —Ba c o n
E very day remember that to day y o u
have a G o d to glorify ; a Saviour to
imitate ; a soul to save ; your body to
mortify ; virtue to acquire ; heaven to
see k ; eternity t o meditate upon ; temp
t at io n s to resist ; the world t o guard
against ; and perhaps death t o meet
So
,
,
”
,
,
”
.
,
.
.
.
'
.
.
.
.
,
.
-
.
,
,
,
,
,
’
.
.
.
.
do it
,
.
,
P a rk e r
.
Do
the truth ye know and you shall
learn the truth y o u need to k now —G
,
,
.
JV
I a c do n ald
.
.
R everence
the highe s t ; have patience
with the lowest ; let this day s perform
ance o f the meane st duty be thy re
’
l igio n —M a r gare t Ful le r
.
.
consideration that human happi
ness and mo ral duty are inseparably
connected will alw ays continue to
prompt me to promote the former by
inculcating the practice o f the latter
Th e
,
Was h in g to n
.
T here
are not good things enough in
o
indemnify
u
f
o
r
the
neglect
o
f
a
s
life t
sm gl é duty
M a d Sw e tc h in e
T h e best preparation for the future 18
the present well seen to the last duty
well do n e —G M a c do na ld
Th e duty o f man is pla in and simple
and con s ists but o f tw o p o m t s ; h is duty
t o G o d which eve ry man must feel ;
and his duty to his neighbor to do as
he would be done b y — Th o m as Pain e
T h e path o f duty lies in what is near
an d men see k fo r it in what is remote
T h e work o f duty lies in what is easy
a n d m e n see k for it in what is difficult
,
-
.
.
,
.
.
,
,
,
.
.
,
.
,
.
-
M e nc ius
.
E ARL Y R I S I N G
D uty
by habit is to ple a ure turned
s
—Bry dges
T his is the feeling that give s a m a n
—
true courage the feeling that he has a
work to do at all cost s ; the sense o f
duty —
C K in gs l e y
M an is n o t born to solve the problem
o f the universe
but to find o ut what he
h a s to do ; and to restrain himself within
the limits of h is c omprehension
.
.
.
.
.
,
.
G o e th e
E A R N E ST N E SS
14 8
.
It is well to be up before daybreak
for such habits contribute to health
wealth and wisdom —A ris to tl e
E arly rising n o t only gives us more
life in the same number o f years but
adds li k ewise to their number ; a n d n o t
only enables us to enj oy more o f ex
ist e n c e in the same time but increases
also the measure —C o l to n
T h e early morning hath gold in its
mouth —Fran klin
N ext to temperance
a quiet c o n
sci enc e a cheerful m i n d a n d act i ve hab
it s I place early rising as a means o f
health and happiness —Flin t
Fe w ever liv e d t o o l d age and fewer
sti ll ever became q dist in guish e d w h o
were not in the h ab 1t , o f early rising
J To dd
Is there aught in sleep can charm the
wise to lie in dead o blivion losing half
the fleeting moments o f too short a life ?
,
,
,
.
.
,
,
,
,
.
.
Duty
is above all consequences and
often at a cri s is o f difficulty commands
us to throw them overboard
It c o m
mands us to look neither to the right
nor to the left but straight onward
H ence every act o f duty is an act o f
faith It is performed in the assurance
that G o d will tak e care o f the c o n se
q ue n c e s and will so order the course o f
the world that whatever the im m e di
ate results may be his word shall not
return to him void
T his span o f life was lent for lofty
duties n o t for s elfishness ; not to be
whiled away in aimless dreams but to
improve ourselves and serve mankin d
,
,
,
.
,
,
.
.
,
,
,
,
.
,
,
A u b re y D e V e r e
,
,
,
.
'
,
‘
,
.
.
,
—
Th o m so n
.
I would have it inscribed o n the cur
tains o f your bed and the walls o f your
chamber : If you do not rise early y o u
”
c an
mak e progress in nothing —L o rd
.
.
human being man o r woman c an
a c t up to a sublime st andard W i thout
giving offence — C h a nn in g
It is surprising h o w practical duty e n
riches the fancy and the heart and a o
tion clears and deepens the a ff ections
No
,
,
,
.
.
,
.
M a rtine a u
O ur g rand busin ess is not to s e e what
.
lies dimly in the distance but to do
what lies clearly at han d —C arly le
,
.
C h a th a m
.
He who rises late may trot all day
and not overtak e his business at night
Fra n k lin
,
.
I never k new a man come to greatness
o r eminence w h o lay abed late in the
morning — Swift
E very night I mak e up my mind to
rise early the next morning but every
morning ma k e up my body to h e st i ll
Better to get up late and be wid e
awa k e then than to get up early and be
asleep all day
T hose w h o wo uld bring great things
to pas s must rise early —L ove n o t sleep
lest thou come to poverty —M H e n ry
E A R N E S T N E SS —E arne stness is e n
t h u siasm tempered by re as o n —Pasca l
T here is no substitute for thorough
going ardent and S i ncere earnestness
.
,
.
.
,
.
RI S I N G
E A R LY
.
Whoever has
tasted the breath o f morning knows that
the most inv i gorating and delightful
hours o f the day are commonly spent in
bed tho ugh it is the evident intention
o f nature that w e should profit by them
—So u th e y
When o n e begins to turn in bed it is
time to turn o ut —We llin g to n
T h e difference between rising at five
and seven o clock in the morning for
forty years suppo s ing a m an to go to
bed at the same hour at night is nearly
equivalent to the additio n of ten years
to a man s life —D o ddridge
,
‘
,
.
.
,
.
’
,
,
,
’
.
.
,
.
.
.
.
D ic ke n s
.
,
,
.
in earn est finds means o r if
he cann ot find creates them —C h a nni n g
D o you wish to be c ome rich ? —Y o u
may become so if y o u de s ire it in n o
half way but thoroughl y — Do y o u wish
to master any science o r accomplish
—
ment ? G ive yourself to it and it lies
A m an
,
,
-
,
.
.
EC C EN TRIC ITY
O ddities and sin
E C C E N T RIC IT Y
gul arit ie s o f behavior may attend genius ,
but when they do , they are it s m isfo r
-
.
tunes a n d blemishe s —T h e m an o f true
genius will be ashamed o f them o r at
least will never a ffect to be distinguished
by them —Sir W T e m p le
E ven beauty cannot palliate e c c e n
,
,
,
t ric ity
.
.
.
.
Ba lza c
.
E ccentricity
has always abounded
when and where strength of character
has abounde d —An d the amount of e c
centricity in a society has been pro p or
t io n al to the amount of genius mental
vigor and moral courage it contained
,
.
,
He that will k eep a m onk ey should
pay for the glasses he brea k s —Se lde n
E C HO
T hat tuneful nymph the
babbling echo w h o has n o t learned to
conceal what is told h e r n o r yet is able
to speak till another spea ks —Ovid
T h e shadow o f a sound ; a voice with
out a mouth and words without a
tongu e —H o rac e Sm ith
T h e babbling go ss ip o f the air
,
.
.
,
.
,
,
.
,
.
.
Sh a ke sp e are
emptiness an d hollown ess ; it is the con
t rary with the echo es o f the heart
.
na h
M o re
.
the Work o f
T o ma k e three guineas do
fi v e —Burn s
.
M e n tal k in raptures o f youth an d
beauty wit and sprightliness ; but after
seven years of union n o t o n e o f them is
to be compared to good family manage
ment which is seen at every meal and
felt every hour in the husband s purse
,
,
,
,
’
—With ersp o o n
.
.
T h e regard o n e shows economy , is
li k e that we sho w an o l d aunt , who is
to leave us somet h ing at last —Sh e n
s to n e
.
Waste
cannot be accurately told
though w e are sensible how destructive
it is E conomy o if th e o n e hand by
which a certain income s made to main
tain a m an genteelly ; a d waste on the
other by which o n the same income
another man lives shab b ily cannot be
defined It is a very nice thing ; as one
m an wears his c oat o ut much sooner
than another we canno t tell how
J o h nso n
Without economy none c an be rich
and with it few will be poor J o h ns o n
It is no small commendation to m an
age a little well T o live well in
abundance is the praise o f the estate
n o t o f the person —I will study more
how to give a good account of my little
than how to mak e it more Bp H a ll
T here is no gain so certain as that
wh i ch ari ses from spari ng what you have
,
‘
,
.
'
,
,
,
,
.
,
.
.
E C O N O MY
.
Spend less than you get y o u have the
philo s opher s stone Fran klin
E conomy is the parent o f integrity o f
liberty and o f ease ; and the beauteous
sister o f temperance of cheerfulness and
health ; and profuseness is a cruel an d
crafty demon that gradually involves
her follow ers in depend e nce and debts
and so fette rs them with irons that e n
ter into their inmost souls —Hawkes
,
-
.
.
,
,
,
,
.
-
—If you know how to
’
-
.
.
.
,
,
.
w o r th
Ha n
cies and being prepared for them —
,
.
Where w e find echoes we generally fi n d
Ba y e s
E C O N O MY
1 50
,
.
,
-
.
.
.
.
—
P ub liu
.
Sy rus
s
.
N o m an is rich whose expenditures ex
and no o n e is poor
c e e d his means ;
who se incomings exceed his outgoings
—
H lib t
a
ur o n
.
.
E conomy ,
whether public o r private
means the wise management o f labor
mainly in three senses ; applying labor
rationally preserving it s produce care
fully and distributing its produce s e a
,
,
.
E conomy is in itself a source o f great
revenu e —Sen e ca
.
Large
enterprises make the few rich
but the ma j ority prosper only through
the carefulness and detail o f thrift He
is already poverty strick en whose habits
are n o t th rit fy —
T T M un ger
A sound economy is a s ound under
standing brought into action It is cal
culation reali zed ; it is the doctrine o f
proportion reduced to practice ; it is
foreseeing contingencies and providing
against them ; it is expecting c o n t in ge n
,
.
-
.
.
.
.
.
,
,
s o n ab ly
—Ruskin
.
.
man s ordinary exp enses ought
be but to the half o f h i s receipts and
he thin k t o w ax rich but to the third
part —Baco n
E cono my before competence is mean
ness after it ; therefore economy is fo r
the poor ; the rich may dispense with it
’
A
,
,
.
—Bo ve e
.
.
He who is taught to live upon little
E C ON OMY
owes more to his father s wisdom than
he that h a s a great deal left him does to
—
e
Pe n n
his f ather s car
N othing is cheap which is superfluous
for what o n e does not need is dear at a
penny —
Plu tarc h
T h e art o f living easily a s to money
is to pitch your scale o f living o n e de
gree below your means —H Ta y lo r
T a k e care to be an economist in pros
p e ri ty ; there i s no fear o f your not b e
i n g o n e i n advers i ty —Z i mm e rm a n
T h e habit o f saving is itself an edu
cation ; it fo s te rs every virtue teaches
s elf denial
cultivates the sense o f order
trains to forethought and so broadens
—
d
the min
T T M un g e r
N o t to be covetous is money ; not to
be a purchaser i s a revenu e —C i c e ro
L e t honesty and industry be thy c o n
stant companio ns and spend o n e penny
less than thy clear gains ; then shall thy
pock et begin to thrive ; creditor s will n o t
insult n o r want oppress n o r hunger
bite nor nak edness freeze the e —Fran k
’
’
.
,
,
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
,
-
,
,
,
.
.
.
,
.
,
,
,
E D U C AT I ON
15 1
,
,
debt ; increase of industry in raising in
come c r increase o f thri ft in layi ng o ut
—
C a rl y l e
,
.
“
—
E DU C A T I O N
(Se e T EA C H I N G
E du c ation is the apprenticeship o f
life —Willm o t t
A human being is n o t in any proper
sense a human being t 1l l he is edu
.
.
.
,
.
,
c ated
—H M ann
.
.
.
What sculpture is to a block o f mar
ble educatio n is to the human soul T h e
philosopher the saint the hero the wise
and the good o r the great very often
lie hid and concealed in a plebeian
which a proper educatio n might have dis
interred and brought to ligh t —A ddis o n
T h e great end o f education is to dis
c ip lin e rather than to furnish the mind ;
to train it to the use o f its o w n powers
rather than fill it with the accumulations
o f othe rs —Try o n E dw a rds
Th e aim o f education should be to
teach us rather h o w to think than what
to think—rather to improve o ur minds
so
as to enable us to think fo r o ur
selves than to load the memory with
the thoughts o f other men —Bea ttie
E ducation does n o t mean teaching
people to k now what they do not know ;
it means teaching them to behave a s
they do no t behav e —R uskin
E ducation begins with life
Before
we are aware the foundations o f char
acter are laid an d subse quent teaching
avails but little to remove o r alter them
If a man empties h is purse into his
head no man can ta k e it away from
him An investment in k nowledge al
ways pays the best interest —Fra n klin
E ducate your children to self control
to the habit o f holding passion an d p re j
udi c s e n d evil tendencies sub j ect to a n
upright and reasoning will a n d yo u
have done much to abolish misery from
their future lives and crimes from so
,
.
,
,
,
,
,
,
,
.
,
,
.
,
,
,
Proportion
and propriety are among
the best secrets o f domestic wisdom ; an d
there is no surer test o f i ntegrity than
a well pro p ortioned expenditure —Ha n
-
M o re
nah
.
soon living much beneath them ; o r as
the Italian proverb says T h e m an that
lives by hope will die by despair
"
,
.
,
A ddis o n
.
A m an may if he knows not how to
save as he gets k eep his nose all his life
to the grindstone and die n o t worth a
groat after all —Fra n klin
E conomy is half the battle of life ; it
is n o t so hard to earn money a s to
spend it well Spurge o n
E re y o u consult fancy consu
lt your
purse —Fran k lin
T h e world abhors clo s eness and all
but admires extravagance ; yet a slack
hand shows weak ness and a tight hand
strength —Bur t o n
Th e back door robs the hous e —H e r
‘
,
,
.
.
_
,
-
.
.
,
.
,
,
.
b er t
.
T ak e care o f the pence and the pounds
Wl l l tak e care o f them selve s —Fra n klin
,
.
.
T here
.
.
.
T h e man who will live above his pre s
e n t circumstances , is in great danger o f
are but two ways o f paying a
.
.
,
.
,
.
.
-
,
-
,
c ie ty
.
Knowledge does n o t comprise all
which is cont ained in the large term o f
education T h e feelings are to be disci
p l in e d the passio ns are to be restrained ;
true a n d worthy motives are to be in
spired ; a profound religious feeling is to
be instilled an d pure morality in eul
c a t e d under all circumstances
A l l thi s
is compri sed in educatio n Danie l We b
.
,
.
-
s te r
.
E DU C AT I ON
We spea k o f educating o ur children
D o w e k now that o ur ch ildren al s o edu
.
cate us ?—M rs Sigo urn e y
P romote as a n ob j ect o f primary im
port ance in s titutions for the general
diffusion o f k nowledge In proportion
as the structure o f a government gives
fo rce to public opinion it is essential
that public opinion sho uld be enlight
ened — Wa s h in g to n
O bservation more than book s exp e ri
ence rather than persons are the pri me
educators —A B Al co tt
Planting colleges an d filling them with
studious young m e n and women is plant
in g seed corn fo r the worl d —J uds o n :
I call therefore a complete an d ge n
e ro u s education
that which fits a m an
to perform j ustly sk illfully and mag
n a n im o u sly
all the offices both private
an d public o f peace and w an —M il to n
We all have two educations o n e from
others and another an d the most valu
able which we give ourselves It is this
last which fixes o ur grade in society a n d
eventual l y o ur actual condition in this
life and the c olor o f o ur fate hereafter
Al l the professors a n d teachers in the
world would not ma k e you a wi e o r
good m an without your o w n c o opera
tion ; and if s uch y o u are determined t o
be the want o f them will not prevail
J o h n R a nd o lp h
It is a great art in the education o f
youth to find o ut peculiar aptitudes o r
where none exist to create inclination s
which may serve as substitute s —D M
.
.
,
,
.
,
.
,
,
.
.
.
,
,
,
,
,
,
,
,
.
,
,
,
,
.
,
.
,
s
-
.
,
.
,
,
.
M c ir
.
but because he is a m an — C h a n nin g
T o know the laws o f G o d in nature
and revelation a n d then to fashion the
a ffections and will into harmony with
those laws—this is educatio n —S F Sc o
.
.
,
.
ve l
.
.
Th e greatest evil o f modern education
is the evil which it inflicts o n heal th
0 S Fo w l e r
.
.
.
Th e
greatest a n d noblest work in the
world and an effect o f the greatest pru
dence and care is to rear and build up
a man and to form an d fashion him to
piety j ustice tem perance and all kinds
o f honest a n d worthy action s —Tillo t
,
,
,
,
so n
,
,
.
M odern educati o n t o o often covers the
fi ngers with rings an at the same time
cuts the sinews at t h wri s t s —Ste rlin g
E ducation is only lik e good culture ;
it changes the si ze but not the sort
,
.
H
W Be e c h e r
.
.
,
.
A true education—what is it ? It is
awak enin g a love for truth ; giving a
j ust sense o f duty ; opening the eyes of
the soul to the great purp ose a n d end
o f life
It is not so much giving words ,
.
as thoughts ; o r mere maxim s as living
principles It is n o t teaching to be hon
est because hone sty is the best policy
but because it is right It is teaching
the individual to love the good for
the sa k e o f the g o od ; to be virtuous in
action because so in heart ; to love and
serve G o d su premely n o t from fear but
from delight in his perfect character
Uni ver s al suffrage without universal
education would be a cur e —H L
,
.
”
,
,
.
,
,
,
,
.
,
.
E ducation
is a compani on which no
misfort une c a n depress—no crime destroy
—n o enemy alienate—no desp otism e n
slave At home a friend ; abroad an
introduction ; in solitude a solace ; and
in society an ornament
Without it
what is m an ?—a splendid slave a rea
soning savage —V a rle
E ducation briefly is the leading h u
man minds and souls to what is right
and best and to making what is best
o ut o f them —An d these two obj ects are
always attainable together a n d by the
same means —T h e training which mak es
m e n happiest in them selves also ma k e s
them most serviceable t o others —R us
.
,
,
,
,
.
,
,
.
,
.
,
,
.
,
,
kin
E D U C AT I ON
1 52
s
.
.
.
.
A
true education aims to implant a
love o f knowledge ; an adherence to
truth because it is truth ; a reverence
fo r m an because he is a m an ; and e n
t h usiasm fo r liberty ; a spirit o f candor
o f breadth o f sympathy ; a n d above all
a supreme regard for duty —H L Wa y
,
,
,
,
.
.
.
l an d
.
E ducate m e n without relig on , an d
i —
We l
y o u ma k e them but clever dev i ls
lin g i o n
.
.
in importance to freedo m a n d
j ustice is popular education Wi thout
which neither j ustice n o r freedom can
be permanently maintaine d — G arfi e ld
Th e public mind is educated quickl y
by events—slowly by arguments
N ext
,
.
.
He is to be educated not because he
is to
Wa y lan d
,
make
shoes
,
nails
,
an d
pins
,
.
E D U C AT I ON
ommenced earlier and w h o read numer
—
ous boo k s when very young Spu rzh e t m
Instruction ends in the schoolroom
but education ends only with life A
child is given to the universe to be edu
c a t e d —F W R o b e r tso n
N either piety virtue nor liberty c an
l ong flourish in a community where the
education o f youth is neglected
c
,
.
,
.
.
.
.
,
,
.
C o o p er
.
.
-
,
to apply it to all practical purposes
W Be e c h e r
.
fl
E ducation
in its widest sense includes
everything that exerts a formative in u
ence an d causes a young person t o be
at a given point what he is —M a rk
‘
,
,
H o p kins
,
.
.
E ducation is a deb t due f rom the pres
ent to future generat i on s —G eo rge P e a
b o dy
o
.
education o f the human mind
commences in the cradl e — T C o gan
E ducation is not learning ; it is the
exercise and development o f the powers
o f the mind ; a n d t e two great methods
h
by which this end may be accomplished
a re in the halls of learning
o r in the
c onflicts o f lif e —Prin c e to n R e vie w
D on t fall into t h e vulgar idea that
mind is a warehouse n d education but
a
a process o f stuffin g it full o f goods
T h e aim o f education should be t o
convert the mind into a living fountain
a n d not a rese rvoir
T hat which is filled
by merely pumping in will be emptied
by pumping o ut —J o h n M M aso n
E very day s experience shows h o w
much more actively education goe s o n
o ut o f the schoolroom than in it
M e n are every day saying an d doing
from the power o f education habit and
imitation what has no root whatever in
their serious convictions —C h a nnin g
Th e best school o f discipline is home
—family life is G od s o w n method o f
training the young ; and homes are very
much what women ma k e th e m —S
Th e
.
.
E ducation is the k nowledge o f how to
u se the whole of oneself
M any m e n
use but o n e or two faculties o ut o f the
s core with which they are endowed
A
man is educated wh o k nows how to
mak e a tool o f every faculty how t o
open it , h o w to k eep it sharp and how
H
E D U C AT I ON
154
.
.
.
,
.
’
,
.
.
T h e worst education that teaches self
denial is better than the best that
teaches everything else and n o t that
.
J
.
S te rlin g
.
best education in the world is
that g o t by stru ggling to get a living
We n de l l Ph illip s
.
.
He has seen but little o f life who does
discern everywhere the effect o f early
education o n men s opinions and habits
o f think ing
C hildren bring o ut of the
nursery that which displays itself
throughout their live s —C e cil
Th e poorest education that teaches
self control is better than the best that
—
i
neglect s t A n 0 n
It mak es little difference what the
trade business o r branch o f learning in
mechanical labor o r intellectual e ffort
the educated m an is always superior to
the commo n l aborer On e w h o is in
the habit o f applying his powers in the
right w ay will carry system into any
occupation and it will help him as much
to handle a r ope as to write a poem
no t
’
.
.
-
,
.
.
,
,
,
,
,
.
,
.
.
.
,
Th e
F
,
M C ra wfo rd
.
.
.
.
’
.
,
,
,
,
,
.
.
’
.
5 772716 8
.
.
T here
is a moral as well as a n intel
lectual ob j ection to the custom fre
quent in these times o f m aking educa
tion con s ist in a mere smattering o f
twenty di fferent things instead o f in the
mastery o f five o r six —C h a dwic k
It depends o n education to Open the
gates which lead t o y irtue o r to vice
to happiness o r to m i sery —Jan e P o r te r
T hat call n o t education which decries
G o d a n d his truth c ontent the seed to
strew o f moral maxims
a n d the mind
imbue with elements which form the
worldly wise ; so c a ll the training which
c an
duly pri ze such lighter lore but
chiefly holds to view what G o d requires
u s to believe and do
and notes man s
end and sh apes him fo r the skie s —Bp
,
,
,
.
,
.
Th e sure foundations o f the State are
laid in knowledge n o t in ignorance ; and
every sn eer at education , at culture a n d
’
a t b odk -learning which is the re c orded
wisdom o f the experience o f mank ind , is
,
,
the demagogue s sneer at intell i gent lib
e rty
inviting national degeneracy and
ru in —G
W C urtis
You demand un iversal su ffrage —I de
mand universal educat i on to go with it
’
,
.
.
.
.
,
—W E F
.
.
o rs ter
.
.
,
,
,
,
,
’
,
-
.
,
M an t
.
Th e
true order o f lea rning should be
,
E D U C AT I O N
E D U C AT I ON
first what is necessary ; second what is
useful ; and third what is ornamental
T o reverse this arrangement is li k e b e
ginn ing to build at the top o f the edi
fi c e —M rs Sigo urn e y
E ducation commences at the mother s
knee and every word spo k en in the
hearing of little children tend s toward
the formation o f character —L e t p arents
always bear this in mind —H Ba llo u
T hat which w e are w e are all the
while teaching not voluntarily but in
voluntarily —E m erson
Th e wisest man m ay always learn
s omething from the humblest peas ant
J P Se nn
Public instruction sho uld be the first
o b j ect o f government —N ap o l e o n
N o woman is educated w h o is not
e qual to the successful management o f a
family —
Burn ap
Th e
schoolmaster de s erves t o be
beaten himself w h o beats nature in a
b o y fo r a fault An d I question whether
all the whippings in the world can mak e
their parts which are naturally sluggish
rise o n e minute before the hour nature
hath appointe d — Fu l le r
All w h o have meditated o n the art o f
governing mank ind have been convinced
that the fate of empires depends o n the
education o f youth —A ris to tle
It is by education I learn to do by
choice what other men do by the c o n
A ris t o tl e
straint o f fear —
J ails and prison s are the comple ment
of school s ; so many less as y o u ha ve o f
the latter so many more must you have
M an n
o f the former —H
Th e schoolmaster is abroad and I
t rust him armed with his primer against
the soldier in full military array
,
,
,
.
,
.
.
.
’
,
.
.
.
,
,
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
,
_
.
.
“
,
.
.
.
,
,
,
.
Bro u gh am
.
Schoolhouses are the republica n
o f fo rt ifi c at io n s —H o ra c e M a nn
line
.
education o f the present race o f
females is not very favorable to dome s
t ic happiness —Fo r my o w n pa rt I call
not that which smother s a
e ducation
woman with accomplishments but that
w hich tends to c onsolidate a firm and
regu l ar system of character —T hat which
tends to form a friend a c ompani on and
a wife —Han n a h M o re
Do n o t a sk if a man has been
through c o lleg e ; ask if a college has be e n
Th e
.
,
,
,
.
,
,
.
through him—if he is a wal king univer
sity —E
H C h apin
An intelligent class can scarce ever be
as a class vicious and never a s a class
indolent —Th e excited mental activity
operates as a counterpoi se to the stim u
lus o f sense and appetite —E ve re t t
E arly instruction in truth will best
k eep o ut error
Some o n e has well
“
Fill the bushel with wheat and
said
you may defy the devil to fill it with
”
tares —Try o n E dwards
E ducation gives fecundity o f thought
C O p l O U SIl e SS
illustration quickness
of
vigor f ancy words images a n d illus
t rat io n s ;
it decorates every common
thing and gives the power o f trifling
without being un dign ifi e d and absurd
.
.
.
.
,
,
,
,
,
.
.
.
.
,
,
.
.
,
,
,
,
,
,
,
,
—
Sy dn y Sm i th
e
.
.
If we work upon marble it will per
ish ; if o n brass time will e fface it ; if
we rear temples they will crumble into
dust ; but if w e work upon immortal
min ds and imbue them with principles
with the j ust fear o f G o d and love o f
o ur fell ow men
w e engrave o n those
tablets something that will brighten to
all eternity —Danie l We b s ter
N ever educate a child to be a gentle
man o r lady only but to be a man a
woman —H erb e r t Sp e n c e r
It is o n the sound education of the
people that the security and destiny o f
every nation chiefly rest —Ko ssu th
N oth ing so good as a u ni versity edu
cation n o r worse than a universi ty with
o u t its educatio n —Bu l w e r
Family education and order are some
o f the chief means o f grace ;
if these
are duly maintained all the means o f
gr a ce are li k ely to prosn er and become
e ffectua l —J o n a th an E dw ards
A college education show s a man how
little other people k now —Ha lib urto n
Tis education forms the common
mind ; j ust as the twig is bent the tree
is incline d —P o p e
E ducation does n o t consist in master
ing languages but is found in that moral
training which extends beyond the
schoolroom to the playground and the
street an d which teaches that a meaner
thing can be done than to fail in recita
tion —
C h a db o urn e
N o p art o f education is more impor
t a n t to young woman than the soc i ety
,
,
,
,
,
-
,
.
,
,
.
.
.
,
.
,
.
.
’
.
,
,
.
.
.
,
E FFO R T
E L E G AN C E
156
the other sex of her o w n a ge —It is
only by this association that they a c
quire that insight into character which
is almost their only defence Burn ap
E ducatio n does not commence with
the alphabet ; it begins with a mother s
loo k with a father s nod o f approbation
with a sister s ge n
o r a sign o f reproof
tle pressure o f the hand or a brother s
noble act o f forbearance ; with handfuls
o f flowers in green dell s
o n h ills
an d
daisy meado ws ; with birds nests a d
mired but n o t touched ; with creeping
ants and almost imperceptible emmets ;
with humming bees and gl as s beehives ;
with pleasant wal k s in shady lanes
a n d with thoughts directed in sweet and
kindly tones and word s to nature to
beauty to acts o f benevolence to deeds
o f V irtue
and to the source o f all good
t o Go d Himself l—An o n
T helwall thought it very unf air to in
ue n c e a child s mind by inculcating a n y
opinions before it had come t o yea rs o f
discretion to choose fo r itself —I showed
him my garden an d I told him it was
“
my botanical garden
Ho w s o ?
s aid
“
he ; it i s co vered with weeds
“
I replied
that i s only because it has
not yet come to it s age o f discretion an d
c h oice T h e weeds you se e have tak en
the liberty to grow and I thought it
unfair in me to prej udice the soil to
”
C o le
ward roses and strawberries
of
-
.
.
’
’
,
,
’
’
,
,
,
’
,
An egotist is a m an who tal k s so much
about himself that he gives me no time
to tal k about myself —H L Wa y la nd
T h e more any one spea ks of him s elf
the less he li k es to hear another tal k ed
.
,
,
,
,
,
-
.
fl
’
.
,
-
.
’
,
-
,
,
,
-
.
.
,
of
.
—L a va ter
.
E gotism
is more li k e an off ence than
a crime though tis allo wable to spea k
o f yourself provided nothing is advanced
in your own favor ; but I cannot help
suspecting that those w h o abuse them
selves are in reality angling for appro
’
,
b atio n —Z im m e rm
,
,
n
.
l
Do
,
-
.
you wish m e n t o speak well of
T hen never speak well o f yo ur
y o u?
el f —P as ca l
T here is not o n e -wise man in twenty
that will pra 1se him f —Sh a ke sp e are
When all is summe up a m an never
speak s o f himself without loss ; his a c
c usa t io n s o f himself are always believed
;
his praises never M o n taigne
C hri stian piety annihilates the e go
t ism o f the heart ; worldly politeness
veils and represses it —Pasc a l
”
T h e pe rsonal pronoun I
might well
be the coat o f arms o f s ome individuals
s
.
~
.
.
,
-
.
.
.
.
,
—Riv
.
aro l
.
I sh all never apologi ze to you for ego
t ism
I think very few men in writing
to their friends have enough o f 1t
-
.
.
Sidn e y Sm i th
.
.
rid ge
E ducation is o ur only po litical safety
—O u tside of this a rk all is delug e —H
,
.
.
M an n
It is a false principle that because w e
are entirely occupied with ourselves we
mu s t equally occupy the thoughts o f
others —T h e contrary inference is the
fair o n e —H azlit t
Th e reason w h y lovers are never
weary o f one another is thi s —they are
ever talking o f themselve s —R o ch e fo u
,
.
.
“
—
E FFO RT
(Se e L A BO R
T hings don t turn up in this w o rld
—
until somebody turns them up G ar
.
.
’
.
fie l d
.
'
c au l
.
fact is nothing comes ; at least
nothing good All h a s to be fetched
Th e
,
.
.
C h ar l es Bur to n
,
.
If you would relish food labor fo r it
before you tak e it ; if enj oy clothing
pay fo r it before you we ar it ; if y o u
would sleep soundly tak e a clear con
sci ence to bed with y o u —Frank lin
E G O T IS M —E gotism is the tongue o f
vanity —C h a m fo r t
It is never permissible to say I say
—M a d N e c h ar
T h e more y o u spea k o f yourself the
—
i
Z im m e rm a n
l
e
k
more y o u are li ely to
,
,
,
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
,
.
d
.
What hypocrites w e seem to be when
ever w e tal k o f ourselves l—O ur words
sound s o humble while o ur hearts are so
proud —H are
An egotist will always speak o f him
either in praise o r censure ; but a
s elf
modest man ever shuns mak ing himself
—
f
n
Bru
the subj ect o his conversatio
.
.
,
y ere
.
We often boast that w e are never
bored ; but w e are so conceited that w e
do not perceive how often w e bore
others —R o c h efo uc a uld
E L E G A N C E — When the mind loses
.
EMIN E N C E
H onesty is
part o f eloquence
We persuade othe rs by be i ng in ear
nest ourselves —H a zlit t
E M I N E N C E — E very m an ought to
not by pulling others
a im at eminence
down but by raisin g himself ; and e n
j oy the pleasures o f his o wn superiority
whether imaginary o r real without in
t e rru p t in g others in the same felicity
J o h ns o n
T h e road to emin ence an d power from
obscure condition ought not to be made
too ea s y n o r a thing too much of course
If rare merit be the rarest o f all rare
things it ought to pass through some
sort o f probation T h e temple o f honor
ought to be seated o n a n eminence If
it be open through virtue let it be re
membered t o o that v irtue is never tried
but by some diffi culty an d some strug
gle Burke
It is fo lly for an eminent man to think
and a wea kne ss fo r
o f escaping censure
him to be a ffected by it —Al l the illus
trion s persons o f antiquity and indeed
o f every age in the worl d
have pa s sed
t hrough this fie ry pe rs e cutio n —A ddiso n
E MOTION
Al l loving emotions lik e
plants shoot up most rapidly in the tem
—
e
t
atmosphere
f
lif
e
s
u
u
s
o
R ic h t e r
p
q
T h e taste for emotion may beco me a
dangerous taste ; we should be very cau
tious how we attempt to sq uee ze o ut o f
human life more ecstasy and paroxysm
t han it c a n well aff or d —Sy dn e y Sm i th
E motion has no v al ue in the C hristian
s ystem save as it is connected with right
conduct —It is the bud n o t the flower
a n d is o f no value until it expands into
the o w e r —E very rel ig ious sentiment
every act o f devotion which does not
produce a corresponding elevation o f
life is worse than useless ; it is ab so
l ut e ly pernicious because it ministers
to self deception and tends to lower the
tone o f per s onal moral s —M urra y
E motion turning back o n itself an d
not leading o n to thought o r act i on is
the element o f madne ss —J Ste rlin g
E motion whether o f rid i cule anger
o r so r
row whe t her raised at a puppet
show a funeral or a battle is your
grandest o f levele rs —T h e man w h o
would be always superior should be a l
ways apathetic —Bu lw e r
E motion which does n o t lead to an d
flow o ut in right act 1on i s not onl y use
o ne
.
.
.
,
,
,
,
.
.
.
,
,
.
.
,
,
,
-
.
.
,
.
,
,
.
-
,
.
,
.
.
fl
,
,
,
,
,
-
,
.
,
,
.
.
,
,
,
,
,
.
,
.
E M P L O YM E N T
158
,
less but it wea k ens character a n d b e
come s an excuse fo r neglect o f e ff ort
,
,
.
Try o n E dw a rds
.
E M P I R E —As
a general truth noth
in g is more op p osed t o the well being
and freedom o f men t h an vast empire s
—De To c que ville
E xtended empire li k e expanded gold
exchanges solid strengt h fo r feeble splen
d o n —J o h ns o n
It is not their long reigns nor their
frequent changes which occasion the fall
o f empires
but their abuse o f power
,
-
,
.
.
,
,
.
,
,
C ra b b e
.
E MPL OY ME N T
“O CC UPA
(Se e
.
TI ON and
E mplo yment is na ture s physician an d
1 s e s sential to human
appines
s —G a len
h
Be always e m p l o y e d\ ab o ut some r a
t io n al thing that the devil fin d thee n o t
idl e —J ero m e
L ife is hardly respectable if it has no
generous task no duties o r affections
that constitute a necessity o f existing
E very man s task is his life -preserver
”
,
’
,
.
,
.
-
,
’
G B E m ers o n
.
.
”
I have s ays R ichter
fi re proof
perennial enj oyments called employ
ments ; and says Burto n So essential
to human happiness is employment that
indolence is j ustly considered the mother
”
o f mise ry
He that does not bring up hi s s o n t o
some ho nest calling and employment
brings him up t o be a thie f —J e w is h
M ax im
E mployment give s health sobriety
C o n stant employment an d
and moral s —
well p aid lab or produce in a country
li ke ours general prosperity content
a n d cheerfulnes s —D a n ie l We b s te r
Th e devil never tempted a man whom
h e found j udiciously employe d —Sp ur
-
,
,
,
,
”
,
,
.
,
.
,
,
-
,
,
,
,
.
ge o n
.
safe and general antidote against
sorrow is e mployment It is commonly
observe d that among soldiers and se a
men though there is much k indness
there is little grief ; they se e their friend
f all without that lamentatio n which is
indulged in security an d idleness b e
cause they have no leisure to spare from
the care o f themselves ; and whoever
shall k eep his thoughts equally busy
will find himself equally unaffected by
i rretrievable losse s —J o h nso n
Th e
,
.
,
,
,
_
,
,
.
E M P T I N E SS
N o t to en j oy life ,
but to em ploy life
ought to be o ur aim and i nsp i rati on
,
.
.
M a c dufi
.
ennui are simply in
E mplo yment
compatible —M a d D e luzy
an d
.
.
.
We have employment s a ssigned to us
for eve ry circumstance in life When
are alone we have o ur thoughts to
watch ; in the family o ur tempers ; an d
in company
o ur
tongue s —H an n a h
we
,
,
M o re
,
.
wise prove and the foolish c o n
fess by their conduct that a life o f
emplo yment is the only life worth lead
Th e
,
,
,
ing —P al e y
.
L ife s
E N D U RA N C E
159
cares are comforts such by
heaven designed ; he that h as none must
ma k e them o r be wretche d —C ares are
employments and without employ t h e
soul is o n a rack—th e rack o f rest to
souls most a dv e rse z—action all their
j oy — Yo un g
O ccupation is o n e great source o f e n
N o man properly occup i ed
jo y m e n t
w as ever m i serable —L E L an do n
E M PT I N E S S —Four things are grie v
o u sly empty : a head Wi thout brains
a
w it without j udgment a heart without
honesty and a purs e without money
’
seldom with his contemporaries Th e
competitors Wi th whom his se cret am
b it io n see ks to w e are the dead —Bu l
.
‘
w er
E mulation has been termed a
spur to
virtue and assumes to be a spur o f gold
—But it is a spur composed o f baser
m ateri als a n d if tried in the furnace will
be found w ant m g —C a l ta n
E mulation loo ks o ut fo r merits that
s h e may exalt herself by a victory ; envy
spies o ut blemishes that sh e may have
another by a defeat —C a l ta n
T here is a long and wearisome
between admiration a n d imitatio n
,
.
.
.
.
,
,
.
.
.
.
.
,
.
E a r le
.
.
—
E M U LA T I O N
E mulation is a noble
pa ssio n It is enterprising , but j ust
—
.
withal —It k eeps within the terms o f
ho nor an d mak es the contest fo r g lory
j ust and generous ; striving to excel n o t
by depressing others but by rais in g it
se lf —
Be aum o n t
E m ulation admires and strives to imi
tate great actions ; envy is onl y moved
to malic e —Ba lza c
E mulation is the devil shadow o f as
—
i
ra
i
t
o
n
T o excite it is worthy only o f
p
the c ommonplace vulgar schoolmaster
whose ambition is to sho w what fi n e
scholars he can turn o ut that he may
get the more pupil s —G M a c do na l d
E mulation in the sense o f a laudable
a mbition
is founded o n humility fo r it
implies that w e have a l o w Opinion o f
o ur present
and think it necessary to
advance and mak e imp rovement —3p
.
‘
.
,
,
.
R i c h te r
.
.
Without emulation w e sink into mean
ness o r mediocrity for not h ing great o r
excellent c a n be done wit h out it —Be au
,
,
.
m an t
’
E N C O U R A G E M E N L —Faint
.
no t ;
the miles to heaven are but few a n d
shor t —R u t h e rfo rd
C orrecti o n does much but encourage
ment does mo re —E ncouragement after
censure is as the sun after a shower
.
,
.
G o e th e
.
We ought not t o rai s e expectations
,
,
.
,
,
,
.
which it is not in o ur power to satis fy
—It is more pleasing t o see smo k e
brightening into flame than flame sink
—
k
ing into smo e J o h ns o n
All may do what has by man been
.
,
.
.
,
,
,
.
.
.
-
,
,
.
.
I be l ieve that any man s life will be
filled with constant and unexpected e n
c o urage m e n t
if he m ak es up his mind
to do his level best each day and
nearly as possible reaching t h e hi
water mark o f pure and useful living
Bo o ke r T Wash in gto n
E N D —L e t the end try the man
’
,
,
.
.
“
.
Sh ak esp e a re
,
,
,
Hal l
.
.
Where there is emulation there will
be vanity ; where there is vanity there
Wi ll be folly —Jo h ns o n
,
,
.
Th e
.
emul at ion o f a m an o f genius is
.
If well thou hast begun go o n ; it is
t h e end that crowns us not the fight
,
H e rric k
.
,
.
Th e end cro w ns all , and that o l d com
,
‘
.
mon arbitrator time will one day e n d
,
it
.
Sh a kesp e a re
,
.
Al l s well that ends well ; still the fi n is
is the cro w n —Sh a kesp eare
E N D U R A N C E —N o t in the achieve
ment but in the endurance o f the h u
m an soul
does it show its divine
grandeur and its alliance with the in
finite G o d E H C h a p in
’
.
.
,
,
,
-
.
.
.
.
EN E MIE S
greater the difficulty the more
glory in surmounting i t — Sk ilful pilo ts
ga i n their reputation from storms a n d
E p ic urus
tempests —
T h e palm tree grows best beneath a
ponderous weight and even so the char
acter o f m a n —Th e petty pang s o f small
daily cares have often bent the character
o f men but great misfortunes seldom
Th e
,
.
-
,
.
,
K o ssu th
EN E MIE S
160
.
Some m e n are more beholden to thei r
bitterest enemies than to friends w h o
appear to be sweetness itself Th e fo r
mer frequently tell the truth , but t h e
latter never - C a ta
-
.
.
.
O bserve your enemies for they first
find o ut your faults A n tis th e nes
T o love an enemy is th e distinguished
characteri sti c o f a religion which is not
o f m a n but o f G o d
It could be de l iv
ered a s a precept only by him who lived
a n d died to establish it by h is example
It is the enemy yvh o m w e do no t sus
—
e
c
t
i
who
the
most
dangerou
s
s
R o jas
p
O ur worst enemies are those w e carry
about with u s in our o w n hearts A dam
fell in Paradise and L ucifer in heaven
while L o t continued ri hteous in Sodom
g
L e t us carefully obse rve those good
q ualities wherein o ur enemie s excel us
and endeavor to excel them by avoiding
what is faulty and imitating what is
excellent in them —Plu ta rc h
I am persuaded that he who is capable
o f being a bitter enemy c a n never p o s
sess the ne cessary virtues that constitute
a true frien d —Fitza s b a rn e
M e n o f sense often learn from their
—
s
It is from their foes not their
enemie
friends that Ci tie s learn the lesson o f
building high walls and ships o f war ;
and this lesson saves their children their
homes and their propertie s —A ris to p h a
,
-
.
.
.
T here is nothing in the world so much
admired as a man w h o kno ws how to
bear unh app i ness with courag e —Se n e c a
O ur strength often increases in p ro
portion to the obstacles imposed upon
it
It is thus we enter upon the mo s t
perilous plans after having h a d the
shame o f failing in more s imple ones
-
.
.
R apin
.
~
.
.
.
,
.
.
He con quers w h o endures —
Pe rsius
.
.
bravely enduring an evi l which
cannot be avoided is o vercom e —Old
By
,
P ro v erb
.
E N E M IE S
.
M ak e no enemie s —He
is insignificant indeed w h o can do the e
n o harm — C a l to n
Have you fifty frie n ds if—it is not
e noug h —H ave you
enemy ?—1t is
o ne
t o o much —I ta lia n Pro v e r b
If w e could read the secret history o f
o ur
enemies w e s ho uld fi n d in each
man s life sorrow a n d su ff ering enough
to disarm all hostility —L o n gfe llo w
T here is no little enem y —Fran klin
T hose w h o g e t through the wo rld
without enemies are commonly o f three
classes : the supple the adroit the p h l e g
matic T h e leaden rule surmounts o b
s t a c l e s by yielding t o them ; the oiled
wheel escapes friction ; the cotton s ack
e s capes damage by its impenetrable
—
s
ela ticity Wh a te ly
It is much safer to reconcile an enemy
t han to con q uer him ; victory may de
prive him o f his poi son but reconcilia
tion of his will —Fe l th am
However rich o r powerful a man may
be it is the height o f folly to mak e
personal enemies ; fo r o n e unguarded m o
ment may yield you to the revenge o f
—
k
the most despicable o f man ind L y t
.
.
.
,
’
.
.
,
,
.
.
.
,
.
.
.
t l e ta n
,
,
.
We should never make enemies if fo r
,
no other reason because it is so hard
to behave toward them as w e ought
,
.
.
.
.
.
,
,
,
,
n es
.
Be
assured tho se will be thy worst
enemies not to whom thou ha t done
evil but w h o have done evil to thee
An d those will be thy be s t friends not
to whom thou hast done good but w h o
have done good t o thee — L a va ter
Did a person but k now the v al ue O f
an enemy he would purchase h i m Wi th
pure gold —B aun oi
Plutarch has written a n ess ay on the
benefits which a man may receive from
his enemies ; and among the good fruits
mentions this in particular
o f enmity
that by the reproaches which it casts
upon us w e se e the worst side o f o ur
s elve s —A ddis o n
O ur enemies are o ur outward con
sci ences —Sh a ke sp e are
In order to have an enemy one mu st
be somebody —O ne must be a force
before he can be resisted by another
forc e —
A m alicious enemy is better
s
,
,
,
,
.
.
O
,
.
.
,
,
.
.
.
P a lm e r
,
.
,
E N J O YM E N T
—
M rs
the purpose they pursu
e
N o en j oyment
E N NUI
162
Ha le
.
.
however inconsiderable
is confi ned to the present moment A
man is the happier for life from having
made once an agreeable tour or lived fo r
any length of time With pleasant people
o r enj o yed any considerable interval o f
innocent pleasure —Sy dn e y Sm ith
G ratitude is the memory o f the
hea rt ; therefore forget not to say often
—
d
M rs
I have all I have ever enj oye
,
,
scantier yourself ; the more y o u c an e n
j oy the ri cher and more v i gorous —La
.
,
va ter
.
.
,
,
.
,
.
L
.
M C h ild
.
.
R estraint is the golden rule o f en j oy
ment —L E L an do n
He scatters enj oyment , says L avater ,
.
.
.
.
'
who enj o ys much ; and it is equally true
that he will enj oy much w h o scatters
enj oyments to others
T emper your enj oyments with pru
dence lest there be written o n your
heart th at fearful word
satiety
.
,
”
solitary en j oyments quickly pall
or become painfu l —Sh arp
Whatever advantage o r enj oyment w e
snatch beyond the ce rtain portion a l
lotted us by nature is lik e money spent
before it is due which at the time o f
regular payment will be missed and re
—
r
tt
e
d
J o h nso n
e
g
Th e en j oyments o f this present short
life which are indeed but puerile amuse
ment s must disap pear when placed in
competition with the greatness and dur
ability o f the glory which is t o come
Al l
.
,
,
.
,
H a l le r
.
Sleep ,
riches heal
and so every
blessing are n o t truly n d fully enj oyed
till after they have been interrupted
,
,
.
R ic h ter
.
What w e have we prize not to the
,
.
T rue en j oyment comes from activity
o f the mind and exercise o f the body ;
the two are ever unite d —H um b o ldt
.
Imperfect enj oyment is attended with
regret ; a surfeit of pleasure with dis
gust T here is a certain nick o f time a
certain medium to be observed with
which few people are ac quainte d —E w e
,
.
,
m o nd
.
,
.
Q ua rl e s
,
.
O nl y mediocrity o f en j oyment is al
lowed to m an —Blair
I have told y o u of the Spaniard w h o
always put o n his spectacles when about
to eat cherries that they might loo k
bigger and more tempting In li k e man
ner I mak e the most o f my enj oyments ;
and though I do not cast my cares away
I pack them in a s little compass as I
can and carry them as conveniently as I
can for myself and never let them an
noy others —So u th e y
Whatever can lead an intelligent b e
ing to the exercise o r habit o f mental
enj oyment contributes more to his hap
p in e ss than the highest sensual o r mere
bodily pleasures
T h e o n e feeds the
s o u l w h il e the other fo r the mo st part
only exhausts t he frame and too often
inj ures the immortal part
L e t all seen en j oyments lead to the
un s een fountain from whence they flow
.
,
.
,
,
,
.
,
.
‘
,
,
,
,
.
—Ha liburto n
.
.
T h e less you can en j oy
,
the poorer and
,
worth while w e enj oy it ; but being
lack ed an d lost w h y then w e rack the
value ; then w e find the virtue that p o s
session wo uld not show us While it was
—
ours Sh ak e sp e are
E N N III
E nnui is the desire of a c
t 1v 1ty W i thout the fit means of gratify
ing the desire —Ban c ro ft
E nnui is o n e of our greate s t enemies ;
remunerat i ve labor our most lasti ng
fri en d —M ase r
I do pity unlearned gentlemen o n a
rainy day — Fa lklan d
Th e victims o f ennui paral yze all the
gross er feelings by excess an d torpify
all the finer by disuse and inactivity
D isgusted with this world an d in diffe r
ent about another they at last lay v io
lent han ds upon themselves and as sume
no small credit for the sangfroid with
which they meet death But alas ! su ch
beings can scarcely be said to die fo r
they have never truly lived C o l ta n
E nnui has perhaps made more gam
b le rs than avari ce ; more d runk ards than
thirst ; an d perhaps as many suicides a s
despair C a l ta n
E nnu i i s a word which the French in
vented though o f all nations i n E u rope
they kii o w the le ast o f it —
Ban c ro ft
T hat which renders life burdensome to
us generally arises from the abuse of it
,
.
-
r
.
.
,
.
.
.
,
.
,
,
.
,
-
.
,
,
-
.
,
.
—R
.
.
,
o uss e a u
.
As gout seems privileged to attac k the
E N T E R P R I SE
bodie s o f th e w e alth y so ennui seems
to exert a S i m i lar prerogati ve over the i r
minds —C o l to n
Ambition itself is not so rec k less o f
human life as ennui —C lemency is a
favorite attribute of the former but e n
nui has the taste o f a cann ibal —Ba n
,
o
.
.
.
,
.
cr a
ft
.
T here
is nothin g s o insupportable to
man as to be in entire repose without
passion occupation amusement o r ap
plication T hen it is that he feel s his
o w n nothingness isolation in sign ifi c a n c e
dependent nature powerlessn ess e m p t i
ness Immediately there issue from his
so ul
ennui sadness chagrin vexation
desp ai r —Pas c a l
E N T E R P RI S E —Th e method of the
enterpri s ing is to plan with audacity
and execute with vigor ; to sk etch o ut
a map of possibilities an d then to treat
t hem as probabilitie s —Bo ve e
T o do anything in this world worth
doing w e must not stand back shiver
ing an d thin k ing o f the cold and danger
but j ump in and scramble through as
well as we c an —Sy dn e y Sm ith
Before unde rtak ing any design weigh
the story o f thy action with the danger
o f the attempt —
If the glory outweigh
the danger it is cowardice to neglect it ;
if the danger exceed the glory it is rash
n ess to attempt it ; if the balance s stand
poised let thine o wn genius cast them
,
,
,
,
.
,
,
,
,
,
.
,
,
.
,
,
.
,
,
.
,
,
,
.
.
,
—Q ua rles
,
.
.
G reek s
affords the noblest definition o f
it ; enthusiasm s ignifies G o d in us
M a d D e Sta el
O pposition always in a m es the e nth u
—
never
onverts
him
Sc hiller
i
a
s
c
s
t
N o virtue is safe that is not e nt h usi
fl
’
.
.
.
,
a st ic
.
—Se e le y
.
.
.
excess o f excitement and a de fi
c ie n c y o f enthusiasm may easily charac
En
t e rize the same person o r period
t h u s iasm i s grave inward self controlled ;
mere excitement is outward fantastic
hysterical an d passing in a moment fr e ni
tears to laughter ; from o n e aim to it s
very opposit e —J Ster ling
T ruth is never to be expected from au
thors whose understandings are warped
with enthusiasm ; for t hey j udge all a c
tion s and their causes by their o w n per
verse principles and a croo k ed line c a n
never be the mea sure o f a straight o n e
An
,
,
.
-
,
,
,
,
,
.
.
!
,
—
D yd
en
r
’
.
.
N othing is so contagious as e n th usi
asm - It is the real allegory o f the tale
o f O rpheus ; it moves stones and charm s
brute s —It is the genius o f sincerity and
.
,
,
truth accompli shes no victories without
it —Bul w e r
.
.
E nlist
the inte rests o f stern morality
and religious enthusiasm in the cause o f
political liberty as in the time o f th e
o l d Puritans and it will be irresistible
,
,
C o le ridge
.
noble enthusiasms p a s through a
feveri sh stage and grow wiser an d mor e
serene —C h a nn in g
E very production o f genius must b e
—
i
the p roduction o f enthus asm Disra e li
L e t us recogni ze the beauty an d power
and whatever w e
o f true enthusiasm ;
may do to enlighten ourselves o r others
uard
agai
n
st
chec
k
ing
r chilling a si n
o
g
—
i
Tu c kerm a n
gle earne st sent ment
T h e enthusiasm o f o l d m e n is singu
l arly li k e that o f infancy —N e rva l
G reat design s are not accomplished
without enthusiasm o f some sort It is
the inspiration o f everything great
Without it no m an is to be feared a n d
with it none despise d —Bo v e e
E nthusiasm is an evil much less to be
dreaded than superstition —Superstition
is the disea s e o f nations ; enthusiasm
that o f individuals T h e former grow s
inveterate by time ; the latter is cured
by it R o b e rt Ha l l
All
s
.
Kites rise against not with the wi nd
’
,
—N o man ever work ed his pass age a n y
where in a dead calm —J a hn N eal
Attempt the end and never st and t o
doubt ; nothing so hard but search will
fi n d it out —
H erric k
E N T H U S IA S M
E v ery great an d
commanding movement in the annals o f
the world is the triumph o f enthusiasm
—N othing great w as ever achieved with
,
.
.
.
,
.
.
-
.
.
it —E m e rso n
o ut
E N T H U S I A SM
16 3
.
.
.
.
,
.
.
.
.
E nthusiasm
is a virtue rarely to be
met with in seasons o f calm a n d unru f
fled prosperity —
It flourishes in adv e r
sity
k indles in the hour o f dan g er an d
awa k ens to deeds o f renown —T h e ter
ro rs o f persecution only serve t o quick en
the energy o f its purpose s —It swell s in
proud integrity an d great in the purity
of
its cause it can scatter defi ance
amidst hosts of enemie s —C h a lm e rs
T h e sense o f this word among the
w
.
,
,
,
.
,
,
.
-
.
.
,
.
.
,
-
.
'
-
.
.
164
E nthusiasts
other —Irving
.
soon
understand
each
.
.
,
.
E N V Y —E nvy has no other qu ality
but tha t of detracti ng from virtue
L ivy
.
.
.
.
E nvy is a passion s o full o f cowardice
a n d shame , that nobody ever had the
confidence to o w n it —
R o c h es te r
.
.
A man that hath no virtue in himself
’
ever envieth virtue in others ; for men s
minds will either feed upon their o w n
good o r upon others evil ; and wh o
wanteth the o n e will prey upon the
other and w h o se is out o f hope to at
tain to another s virt ue Wi ll see k to c o me
at even hand by depressing another s
fort un e —Ba c o n
Whoever feels pain in hearing a good
character o f his neighbor will feel a
pleasure in the rever s e An d those w h o
despair to rise in distinction by their
virtues are happy if others can be de
pressed to a level with themse lves
’
,
’
,
’
.
,
.
,
.
.
E nvy sets the stronger seal o n desert ;
if he have no enem i es I should esteem
his fortune most wretche d —Ben J o nso n
Fools may o ur scorn not envy raise
—
1
i
k
i
o
f
e
for envy s a nd
pra s
G ay
If o ur credit be so well built so firm
that it is not easy to be sha k en by
calumny o r insinuation envy then c o m
mends us and extols us beyond reason
to tho s e upon Whom w e depend till
they grow j ealous and s o blow us up
when they cannot throw us down
,
.
,
,
.
,
,
,
,
,
.
.
,
,
,
.
,
,
,
,
.
,
,
’
Ta y lo r
.
J
E mulatio n
looks o u for merits that
sh e may exalt herself b
a victo ry ; envy
spies out blemishe s that sh e may lower
another by a defea t —C o l t o n
E nvy is like a fly that pa sses all a
body s sounder parts a n d dwells upon
the sore s — C h ap m an
E nvy feels not its o w n happiness but
when it may be compared with the mis
e ry o f others —J o h ns o n
O ther pa ssions have ob j ects to fl atter
them and which seem to content a n d
satisfy them for a whil e —T here is power
in ambition pleasure in luxury a n d pelf
in covetousness ; but envy c a n gain noth
in g but vexation —M o n taign e
T here is no surer mark o f the absence
o f the
highe st moral and intellectual
qualities than a cold reception o f excel
lenc e —Bail e y
Base rivals w h o true w it a n d merit
hate maliciously aspire to gain renown
by standing up and pulling others down
,
,
.
’
,
.
.
,
,
,
.
.
.
,
,
.
envy is proportio nate to desire ;
we are uneasy at the attainments o f
another according as w e think o ur o w n
happiness would be advanced by the
addition o f that which he withholds from
us ; a n d therefore whatever depresses im
moderate wi shes will at the same time
se t the heart free from the co rr osion o f
envy an d exempt us from that vice
wh ich is above most others tormenting
to ourselves hat e ful to the world and
productive o f mean art ifi c e s and sordid
—
ects
J o h n so n
ro
p j
If w e did but k now how little some
enj oy o f the great things that they p o s
sess there w ould not be much envy in
the worl d — Yo u n g
All
,
,
,
,
,
,
,
,
,
.
truest mark o f being born with
great qualities is being born without
e nvy —R o c h e fo u c a u l d
E very other sin hath some pleasure
annexed to it o r will admit of some ex
cuse but envy wants both We should
strive against it fo r if indulged in it
will be to us as a foretaste o f hell u p on
earth —Bur to n
E nvy will merit as its shade pursue
but l i k e a shadow proves the sub s tance
tru e —P o p e
M any men profess to hate another
but no m a n owns envy as be i ng a n e n
mity o r displeasure for no cause but a n
other s goodness o r felicity —J e re m y
.
.
C la re n do n
Th e
,
N o wild enthusiast ever yet c ould rest
till half mank ind were , li k e himself
—
s
o
s
e
s
t
C o wp e r
p
Fran klin
E N VY
.
,
.
,
—
Dry den
.
,
.
Base
envy withers at another s j oy
and hates the excellence it cannot reach
’
—Th o m so n
,
.
.
E nvy ,
lik e the worm never runs but
t o the fairest fruit ; lik e a cunning blood
hound it singles o ut the fattest deer in
Abraham s riches were the
t h e floc k
Philistines envy a n d Jacob s blessings
had E sau s hatre d —Be aum o n t
E nvy is but the smo k e o f l o w e s tate
ascending still against the fortun ate
,
,
’
’
’
,
’
.
,
Br o o ke
.
E nvy always implies conscious
—
i
P lzn y
wherever
it
res
des
o rit y
.
.
inferi
E QU A L I T Y
tue an d providence are forever ma ki ng
d i fference s —E uge n e E dw a rds
L e t them ease their hearts with prate
o f equal rights which m a n never k new
,
,
.
—By ro n
.
,
.
far is it from being true that m e n
are naturally equal that no two peopl e
can be half a n hour together but o n e
shall acquire a n evident superiority ov e r
the other J o h ns o n
Society is a more level surface than
we imagine Wise m e n o r absolute fools
are hard to be met with ; a n d there are
few giants o r dwarfs —H a zlit t
T hey w h o say all men are e qual speak
an undo ubted truth
if they mean that
all have an e qual right to liberty to
their property and to their protection
o f the law s —But they are mista k en if
they thin k men are e qual in their st a
tion and employments since they are
n o t so by their talent s —V o l ta ire
E q uality is o n e of the most c o n sum
mate scoundrels that ever crept from the
brain o f a political j uggler—a fel l ow w h o
t hrusts his hand into the poc k et o f h o n
e st industry o r enterprising talent
and
s q uanders their hard earned
profits o n
p ro iga t e idlenes s o r indolent stupidity
So
,
-
.
.
.
.
,
,
,
.
,
.
fl
,
-
— Pau ldin g
.
.
M e n are by nature une qual —It is
vain therefore to treat them a s if they
were e q ual —Fro u de
Some must follow and some c o m
mand tho ugh all are made o f clay
L o n gfe l lo w
T h e e quality o f conditions is more
complete in the C hristian countries o f
the present day than it has been at any
time or in any part o f the worl d —Its
gradual development is a providential
fact an d it po ssesses all the c h a ra c te ris
tics o i a divine decree ; it is universal
it is durable and it constantly eludes all
human interference ; a n d all events as
well as all men contribute to its prog
ress —
D e To c que vill e
Whatever difference there may appear
to be in men s fortunes there is still a
ce rtain compensation of good and ill in
all that mak es them equa l —C h a rro n
When the political p o wer o f the clergy
w as founded and began to exe rt itself
and they opened their rank s to all
clas s es to the poor a n d the rich the
villain an d the lord equality penetrated
,
,
.
.
,
.
,
.
,
,
,
,
,
,
,
,
.
.
’
,
.
,
.
,
,
,
,
E QUI V O C A T I O N
166
into the g o vern ment through the church ;
an d the being w h o as a serf must have
vegetated in perpetual bondage t oo k his
place as a priest in the midst o f n o bles
and not unfrequently above the head o f
k ings —
De T o c que vill e
E Q U A N I MI T Y —In thi s thing
g one
m an is superior to another that h e is
better able to bear prosperity o r a d
P hil e m o n
versity —
T h e excellence o f equanimity is b e
yond all praise —On e o f this disposition
is not dej ected in adversity n o r elated
in prosperity : he is a ffable to others and
contented in himsel f —Bu c k
E Q U I T Y —E q uity is a ro guish thing
—Fo r law w e have/a measure and know
wha t to trust to ; equity i s according to
the conscienc e o f b ids that 1s chancellor
and as that i s larger o r narrower so is
e quity —It is all o n e as if they sho uld
ma k e the standard fo r the measure w e
call a foot a chancellor s foo t —What a n
uncertain measure would thi s be l—O ne
chancellor has a long foot ; another a
short foot ; a third an indi fferent foot
—It is the same thing with the chancel
lor s conscience —Se lde n
E quity is that exact rule o f righteou s
ness o r j ustice which is to be observed
between man and man It is beautifully
an d
comprehensively expressed in the
words o f the Saviour All things what»
s oever ye would that m e n should do t o
you do ye even so to them for this is
”
Buc k
the law and the prophets
E quity in law is the same that the
Spir i t is in religion what every o n e
pleases t o mak e it : sometimes they go
according to conscience sometimes a c
cording to law sometimes according to
the rule o f court Se lde n
E Q U IV O C A T I O N
I doubt the
equivocation o f the fiend that lies lik e
—
h
trut
Sh a kesp e are
A sudden lie may sometimes be o n ly
manslaughter upon truth ; but by a care
fully constructed equivocation truth is
always with malice af o rethought d e lib
erately murdere d —M o rle y
Be these j uggling fiends n o more b e
l ie v e d that palter with us in a double
sense ; that k eep the word o f promise
to o ur e ar and break it to o ur hope
,
,
,
,
.
.
,
.
.
,
,
.
.
,
,
,
.
’
,
,
.
,
’
.
.
-
.
,
,
,
-
.
.
,
,
,
-
.
.
.
.
'
,
,
.
,
,
Sh a ke sp e are
.
When thou art obliged t o speak be
,
sure t o speak the truth ; for e quivocation
E RROR
167
is half way to lying and lying is the
who le w ay t o hell —P enn
He who is guilty o f equivocation may
—
well be suspected o f hypocri sy M aun
,
.
.
,
.
de r
.
We must speak by the card o r e quiv o
cation Will undo us —Sh ke p e
a
T here
is
s
are
,
.
,
.
.
,
.
.
.
.
,
.
.
,
.
e
or
.
.
.
e
.
no
.
,
.
—K ith
possible excuse for a
guarded l ie —E nthusiastic and impulsive
people will sometimes falsify thought
less ly but e q uivocation is malice pre
—
pense H Ba ll o u
Th e lie indirect is often as bad and
always m gan e r an d mo re cowardly than
the lie direct
E R R O R —(Se e
T R U TH
Find earth where grows no weed and
you may find a heart wherein n o error
grows —K n o w les
M e n err from selfishness ; women b e
cause they are wea k —M ad De Sta e l
T here are errors which no wise man
will treat with rudeness while there is
a probability that they may be the re
fraction o f some great truth still below
the hori zon —C o le ridge
O ur understandings are always liable
to error —N ature and certainty are ve ry
hard to come at and infallibility is mere
vanity and pretenc e —
M arc us A n to nin us
Men are apt to prefer a prosperous
rror to an afi hc t ed trut h —Je re m y Ta y
.
what it a irm s is wrong genera lly in
—
s
F L P a tto n
what it denie
Half the truth will very often amo unt
to absolute falsehoo d —Wh a te ly
N o tempting form o f error is without
some latent charm deri ved from truth
.
,
.
fl
E RR O R
‘
.
.
It is only an error o f j udgment t o
mak e a mistak e but it argues an ih
fi rm ity o f ch aracter to adhere to it when
“
discovered
T h e C hinese s ay
The
glory is n o t in never falling but in ris
ing every time y o u fall —Bo ve e
It is almost as diffi cult to mak e a man
unlearn his errors as hi s knowledge
M alin fo rm at io n is more hopeless than
non information ; fo r error is always
more busy than ign o rance Ignorance
is a blank sheet o n which w e may write ;
but error is a scribbled o n e from which
w e must first erase
Ignorance is c o n
tented to stand still with her back to
the truth ; but error is more p re sum p tu
o us
and proceeds in the wrong dire c
tion Ignorance h as no light but error
follows a false o n e T h e consequence is
that error when sh e retraces her st eps
has farther to go before she can arrive
at truth than ignoranc e —C o l ton
Few practical errors in the world are
embraced o n conviction but o n inclina
tion ; for though the j udgment may err
o n account o f weak ness yet
where o n e
error enters at this door ten are let into
it through the will ; that fo r the most
part being se t U pon those things which
truth is a direct obstacle to the enj oy
ment o f ; and where both cannot be had
a man will be sure to buy his en j oyment
though he pays dow n truth for the pur
chase —
So u th
In all science error precedes the truth
and it is better it should go first th an
last — Wa lp o le
E rrors to b e dangerous must have a
great deal o f truth mingled with them
—
It is only from this alliance that they
can ever obtain an extensive circulation
—From pure extravagance and genuine
unmingled falsehood the world never
has an d never can sust ain any mischief
,
.
,
,
.
.
.
-
.
,
,
.
,
.
,
.
,
,
,
.
,
,
,
,
,
.
A man should never be ashamed to
own he has been in the wrong which is
but saying in other words that he is
wiser t o day than he w as yesterday
,
‘
,
,
-
Po p e
.
.
“
T h e copy b o o k s tell us that
to e rr
T o err is
is human
T hat is wrong
inhuman to be holy is to live in the
straight line o f duty a n d of truth to
G o d s l ife in every intrins ic existence
-
”
.
.
,
’
.
Ph il lip s Bro o ks
.
My principal method fo r defeating e r
ror and heresy is by establishing the
truth O ne purposes to fill a bushel with
tares ; but if I can fill it first with wheat
I may defy his attempt s —J o h n N e w
,
,
.
,
to n
,
,
,
,
.
.
,
.
.
.
,
—Sy dn y Smith
Wrong conduct is far more powerful
to produce erroneous th i nk i ng than e r
ro n e o u s think ing to produce wrong c o n
duct —
J S Kie fi er
E rror commonly has some truth in
.
,
.
.
.
.
.
,
e
.
,
,
.
O ur greatest glory i s not in never fall
ing but in rising every time w e fall
.
,
C o n fu c ius
If any one sincerely candidly un
s e l fi sh l y tries to understand and to obey
,
,
E RROR
the voice o f divine wisdom he will n o t
go fatally astray —H L Wa y lan d
T here is no err or so croo k ed but it
hath in it some lines o f truth n o r is any
poison so deadly that it serveth not some
wholesome u se —Spurn not a seeming
err or but dig below its surface for the
truth — Ta pp er
E rror is sometimes so nearly allied to
truth that it blends with it as imper
c e p t ib ly
as the colors o f the rainbow
fade into each other —C lulo w
E rror o f Opinion may be tolerated
where reason is left free to combat it
J e ffe rso n
E rror is not a fault of o ur knowledge
but a mistak e o f our j udgment giving
a ssent to that which is not tru e —L o c ke
Sometimes we may learn more from a
man s errors than from 11 18 V i rtues
,
.
.
.
.
,
,
.
.
.
.
.
,
.
’
,
L o n gfe ll o w
From
.
.
the errors o f others a wise man
corrects h l S o w n —Pu b li us Sy ru s
False doctrine does n o t necessarily
ma k e the man a heretic but an evil
heart can mak e any doctrine heretical
.
.
,
.
C o le ridge
.
mak e n o mistak es is n o t in the
power o f m an ; but from their errors and
mista kes the wise and good learn w is
dom fo r the future —Plu ta rc h
Th e least error should humble but
we should never permit even the great
e st to disc ourage us —Po tte r
Honest err or is to be pitied not ridi
o uled —C h e s te rfie ld
E rrors of theory o r doctrine are not
so
much false statements as partial
statement s —Half a truth received while
the corresponding half is unknown o r re
—
t
e
c
e
d
is
a
practical
falsehoo
d
Try o n
j
.
,
.
.
,
.
.
,
,
,
.
T here
is nothing so true that the
damps o f error have not warped 1t
.
.
Tupp e r
their strength from such contiguity
T Bin n e y
.
.
Whatever is only almost true 13 quite
false an d among the most dangerous
o f errors
because being so near truth
it is the more li k ely to lead a stray
Precise k nowledge is the only true
k nowledge and he who does not teach
exactly does n o t teach at all —H W
,
,
,
,
Be e c h er
.
consistency of great error with
great virtue is one o f the less ons o f uni
versal history —But error is not made
harmless by such associations —False
theories though held by the greatest
and best o f men and though not thor
ou ghly believed have wrought much
evil —C h an nin g
All errors spring up in the neighbor
hood o f some truth ; they grow ro und
about i t and fo r the most part der1ve
Th e
,
,
,
,
.
.
,
,
.
.
.
its influence o n the soul error has
been compared to a magnet concealed
near the ship s compass —As in the
latter case the mo ie favorable the winds
and the greater the diligence and sk ill
in work ing the ship the more rapidly
will it be speeded on in a wrong course ;
and so in the form er the greater the
struggl e for safety t h e more speedy the
progress to rui n —Try o n E dwa rds
T here wil l be mistak es in divinity
while men preach and errors in govern
ments while men govern —D udle y C arl e
In
,
’
'
,
,
,
,
,
,
.
,
to n
.
little I have seen o f the world
teaches me to loo k upon the errors o f
others in sorrow not in anger When I
t ak e the history o f o n e poor heart that
has sinned an d suffered and think o f the
struggles and temptations it has passed
through the brief pulsations o f j oy the
feverish in q uietude o f hope and fear the
pressure of want the desertion o f
friends I would fain leave the e rring
soul o f my fellow man with Him from
whose hands it cam e —L o n gfe llo w
E S T E E M —Th e chief ingredients in
the composition o f those q ualities that
gain esteem and praise are good nature
truth good sense and good breeding
Th e
.
,
,
,
,
,
,
-
.
.
,
,
,
,
A ddiso n
.
est eem o f wise and good men is
the greatest o f all temporal encourage
ments to virtue ; and it is a mark o f an
abandoned spirit to have no regard to
it —Burke
E steem has more engaging charm s
It cap
than friendship and even love —
t iv at e s hearts better and never mak es
ingrates —R o c h efo uc au l d
E steem cannot be where there is no
confidence ; and there can be no co n
—
t
G i les
fi de n c e where there is no respec
We have so exalted a notion of the
human soul that w e cannot bear to be
despised o r even n o t to be esteemed by
Th e
.
.
,
.
,
To
E dw ards
E ST E E M
16 8
.
,
.
.
.
,
E T I QUE T T E
shelter o f the hard hearted the
false and the impotent when call ed upon
to assist ; the real great alone plan in
even when their look s
s t an t an e o us help
o r words presage diffi c u l t ie s —L a va t er
E vasion is unworthy o f us , and is a l
ways the int i mate o f equ i vocat i on
embraces t ime ; it is ready to reali ze
itself under all the forms o f temporal
th i ngs Its light and power are latent
everywhere waitin g for human souls
to welcome it ready to brea k through
the transparent veil o f earthly things
and to suff use with its ineffable radi ance
the common life o f m an —J o h n C aird
T h e thought o f eternity consoles fo r
the shortness o f life —M a l esh erb e s
disappointed man turns h is
Th e
thoughts toward a state of existence
where his wiser desires may be fixed W i th
the certainty o f faith —Th e successful
man feels that the obj ects he has ar
de n t ly pursued fail to satisfy the c rav
ing of an immortal spirit T h e wick ed
man turneth away from his wick edness
that he may save his soul alive
mon
,
,
,
,
,
.
Ba lza c
.
.
E v as ion , li k e equivocation , comes gen
e ral ly from a cowardly o r a deceiving
sp i rit , o r from both ; afraid to Speak o ut
.
.
-
,
.
its sentiments
them
,
or
from guile concealing
.
E V E N IN G —N 8w
came still evening
on
and twilight gray had in her sober
livery all things cla d —M il to n
A paler sh adow st rews its mantle over
the mountains ; par ng day dies li k e
the dolphin whom ach pang imbues
with a new color as it gasps away
.
,
.
.
So u t h e y
E VIDE N C E
170
'
,
.
E ternity
stands always fronting G o d ;
a stern colo ssal image W i th blind eyes
and grand dim lips that murmur ever
more
G od !
E
B
G od
God
.
,
,
,
.
,
Bro wnin g
By ro n
Th e
.
evening c am e —T h e setting sun
stretched his cele stial rods o f light across
the level landscape and li k e the miracle
in E gypt smote the rivers the broo ks
and the ponds and they bec ame as
bloo d —L o n gfe ll o w
E vening is the delight o f virtuous
age ; it seems an emblem o f the tran quil
close o f a busy l ifH e re ne placid and
mild with the impress of the great
C reator stamped upon it ; it spreads its
q uiet Wings over the grave and seems
to prom i se that all shall be peace b e
yond it Bu l w e r
T here is an evening t wilight o f the
heart when its Wild passion waves are
lulled to rest —Ha lle c k
E V E N T S —E vents o f all sorts creep
o r fly exactly as G o d please s —C o w p e r
C oming events cast their shadows b e
fore —C a mp b e ll
O ften do the spirits o f great events
stride o n before the events
and in to
day already walks to morrow — C o l e
,
.
O ur ob j ect in life should be to accu
m u l a t e a great number o f grand q ue s
tions to be ask ed and resolved in eter
n it y —N o w w e a sk the sage the genius
the philosopher the divine but none
c a n tell ; but we Will open o u r q ueri es
to other respondents—w e Will a sk angels
redeemed spirits and G o d —Fo s te r
What w e call eternity may be but an
endless series o f the transitions Which
men call deaths abandonments o f home
going ever to fairer scenes and loftier
height s —Age after age the spiri t —that
glorious nomad—may shift its tent
carry ing with it evermore its elements
activity and desire —Bu lw e r
Le t me dream that love goes With us
to the shore un k nown —M rs H e m ans
E T I Q U E T T E — A man may With
more impunity be guilty o f an actual
breach either o f real good breedin g o r
good morals than appear ignorant o f the
most minute points of fashionable eti
quett a —Wa l te r Sco tt
We must conform to a certain extent
to the conventionalities o f society fo r
they are the ripened results o f a varied
a n d long experienc e —A A H o dge
G ood t ast e rej ects excessive nicety ; it
treats little things as little things and
is not hurt by them —Fe n e lo n
E V A S I O N —E vasions are t h e c o m
,
.
,
,
,
,
.
,
.
,
,
,
,
.
.
.
.
,
,
.
,
,
,
.
.
.
,
.
.
.
,
,
,
,
.
,
,
,
,
-
.
,
.
.
.
H
,
-
.
ridge
.
T here is little peace o r comfort in life
if we are always anxious as to future
event s —He that worries himself with
the dread o f p o ssible contingencies will
never be at rest —Jo h ns o n
E V ID E N C E —U pon any given point
contradictory evidence seldom pu zzles
the man w h o has mastered the laws o f
e vidence but he k nows little of the laws
of evidence w h o has not studied t h e un
.
,
,
EVIL S
written law of the human h e art ; an d
without this last knowledge a m an o f
action will not attain to the practical
a poet achieve the ideal
n o r will
,
.
Bulw e r
.
dark ; hear both sides and all will be
clear —Halib urto n
E V I L S —E vil is in antago nism with
the entire creation —Zsc h o kke
If we rightly estimate what w e call
good and evil w e shall find it l i es much
in compariso n —L o c ke
Physical evils destroy themselves o r
t hey destroy us —R o usse au
By the very constitution o f o ur na
ture moral e vi l i s i t s o w n curse —C h a l
,
.
.
.
.
.
,
.
,
.
.
,
.
T his is the
course of every evil deed
p ropa g ating still it br i ngs forth
,
that
e vil —C o le ridge
T here is this good in real evils —they
deliver us while they last from the
petty despotism o f all that were im
ag in a ry —C o l to n
E ven in evil that dark cloud that
hangs over creation w e disce rn rays
of light a n d hope and gradually come
to see in su ffering and temptation
proofs and instruments o f the sublimest
purposes o f wisdom and lov e —C h an
.
,
.
.
,
,
,
.
.
,
,
,
,
n in g
,
.
T o be free from evil thoughts is G od s
best gift —/E sc hy lus
’
.
.
It is some compensation fo r great
evils that they enforce great lessons
,
.
Bo v e e
,
,
.
,
—
F W R o b e r ts o n
,
.
.
.
.
He who
does evil that good may
come pays a toll t o the devil to let him
into heave n —Ha re
T here is nothing truly evil but what
is within us ; the rest is either natural
Sir P Sidn e y
o r accidental
We sometimes learn more from the
sight o f evil than from an example o f
good ; and it is well to accu stom our
selves to profit by the evil which is so
common While that which is good is so
rare —Pa s c a l
If we could annihilate evil w e should
annihilate hope and hope is the avenue
o f fait h —Bu l w e r
Imaginary evils soon become real by
indulging o ur reflections o n them ; as he
w h o in a melancholy fancy sees some
thing li k e a face o n the wall o r the
wainscot can by two o r three touches
with a lead pencil mak e it loo k visible
and agreeing with what he fancied
,
.
,
-
.
.
.
,
.
,
.
,
,
'
,
Sw fi h
It is a great evil not to be able to bear
an evi 1—Bi o n
As it is the chief concern of wise men
to retrench the evils o f life by the rea
so n in gs o f philosophy it is the employ
ment o f fools t 0 m u1t ip ly them by the
sentiment s of superstitio n —A ddiso n
Th e lives o f the be st o f us are spent
in choosing between evil s —Junius
you do What you should n o t y o u
must bear what you would n o t
.
.
,
'
.
Al l physical
evils are so many beacon
l i ghts to warn us from vice Bo w e n
Th e existence o f evil as Whately well
sa ys i s the great theolog i cal difficulty ;
and the apparent want of success o f
good men i n overcoming it is but o n e
branch o f this diffi c ul ty —Bris te d
T h e first lesson o f history is that evil
i s goo d —E m e rs o n
Many have pu zzled themselves about
the origin o f evil I am content to o b
serve that there is evil an d that there
i s a w ay to escape from it and with this
I begin and e n d —Jo hn N e w to n
G ood has but o ne enemy the evil ; but
t h e evil h a s two enemies the good and
i tself —J
Vo n M ulle r
E vil is but the shadow that in this
-
.
.
,
‘
.
,
,
.
.
,
,
.
.
,
,
.
,
,
.
world always accompanies goo d —Y o u
may h ave a world without shadow but
it will be a world without ligh t—a mere
dim twilight world
If you would
deepen the in tensity o f the light you
must be content to bring into deeper
blackness an d more distinct and defin ite
outline the shade that accompanies it
,
Hear o ne side and y o u will be in th e
m e rs
EVILS
17 1
.
.
,
,
-
.
.
-
,
.
Fran klin
.
We cannot do evil to others without
doing it t o ourselve s —D esm a his
.
Th e first evil choice o r act is link ed to
the second ; and each o n e to the one
that follows both by the tendency of
and by the power o f
o ur evil nature
habit which holds u s as by a destiny
“
As L essing says
L e t the devil catch
y o u but by a single hair an d y o u are his
forever —Try o n E dwards
He who is in evil is also in the
i shm e nt o f evil
un
w
e de n b o r g
S
p
,
,
,
,
.
.
,
-
.
.
EVILS
A s there is much beast a n d some devil
in m an , s o there is some angel an d some
T h e beast and devil may
G o d in him —
himself s o w e gain the strength o f the
temptation w e resi st —E m e rso n
T here are thousands h ac k in g at the
branches o f evil to o n e w h o is stri k ing
at the root — Th o re au
T here are three modes o f bearing the
ills o f life : by indiff erence Which is the
most common ; by philosophy whi ch is
the most ostentatious ; an d by religion
which is the most e ffectual —C 0 l to n
With every exertion the best o f men
ca n do b ut a moderate amount o f good ;
but it seems i n th e power o f the most
contemptible individual to do in c a l cul
able mischief —Was hin gto n Irvin g
All evils natural are moral goods ; all
discipline indulge n ce o n the whole
,
.
.
be con quered but in this life are never
destroye d —C o le ridge
M uch that w e call evil is really good
in disguise ; an d w e should not q uarrel
rashly with adversities not yet under
stood nor overloo k the mercies often
bound up in them —Sir T Bro wn e
It is a proof of o ur natural bias to
evil that in all things good gain is
harder and slower than loss ; but in all
things bad o r evil getting is q uick er and
easier than getting rid o f them —H are
All evil in fact the very existence o f
evil is inexplicable till w e refer to the
fatherhood o f G o d —It h angs a huge
blot in the universe till the o rb o f divine
love rises behind it —In that we detect
its meaning —It appears to us but a
finite shadow as it passes across the
disk o f infinite ligh t —E H C h api n
Th e evil that m e n do lives after them ;
the good is o ft interred with their bones
,
.
H
,
,
,
.
.
,
.
.
,
,
,
.
.
,
Yo un g
m
it h as been very
generally the case that when evils have
grown insufferable they have touched
the point o f cure —
E H C h ap in
E vil is wrought by want o f thou ght
as well as by want o f heart —H o o d
As surely as G o d is good so surely
there is n o such thing as necessary evil
an
,
’
,
.
.
.
.
.
,
.
.
,
.
N ever let a man imagine
that he c an
pursue a good end by evil means With
—
w
Th e
sinning
against
his
soul
o
n
o ut
evil e ff ect o n himself is certain
.
So u t h e y
-
,
.
N o t to return
.
.
So u th e y
.
In the history o f
.
.
.
,
,
.
.
.
,
—Sh a ke sp e are
E V I L SP EAKI N G
172
good o ffice for an
other is inhuman ; but to return evil
for good is diabolical T here are too
many even o f this sort w h o the more
they owe the more they hate —Se n e ca
A good word is
E V I L S P E A KI N G —
an easy obligation ; but not to speak ill
re q uires only o ur silence which costs
us nothing —Tillo tso n
It is safer to affront some people than
to oblige them : fo r the better a man de
serves the worse they will speak of
him ; as if the possessing o f open hatred
to their benefactors were an argument
that they lie under no obligati on
o ne
.
.
truest definition o f evil is that
which represents it as something c o n
t ra ry to nature —E vil is evil because
it is unnatural —A vine which should
bear olive berrie s —an eye to which blue
seems yellow would be disease d —An
unnatural mother an unnatural son an
unnatural act are the strongest terms
—
i
F W R o b e r tso n
condemnat
o
n
of
E vils in the j ourney o f life are lik e
the hills which alarm travelers o n their
roa d —Both appear great at a distance
but when w e approach them w e find
they are far less insurmountable than
we had conceive d —C o l to n
T here is some soul o f goodness in
th i ngs ev 1l would men observantly dis
til it o ut —Sh a kesp e are
Fo r e v e ry evil there is a remedy o r
there i s not ; if there is o n e I try to fi n d
it ; and if there is not I never mind it
—M iss M u lo c k
E very evil to which w e do n o t suc
c um b is a benefactor —A s the Sandwich
Islander believes that the strength and
valor of the enemy he k ills passes in to
Th e
.
.
-
,
,
,
.
.
.
,
.
,
.
,
.
,
.
.
.
,
,
.
.
,
.
,
,
.
Se n e c a
.
Ill deeds are doubled with an evil
word —Sh a kesp e are
Ho w much better it is that he should
spea k ill o f me to all the world than
all the world speak ill o f me to him
.
,
0
Tasso
It may be asked —whether the in c o n
v e n ie n c e s a n d ill e ffects which the world
feels from the licentiou sness o f this p rac
tice are not sufficiently counterbalanced
by the real influence it has upon men s
lives and conduct ? for if there w as no
evil —
speaking in th e world thousands
,
-
,
’
-
,
E XAM P L E
deeper hold A father that whipped his
for swearing an d swore himself
so n
whilst he whipped him did more harm
by his example th a n good by his cor
rectio n —Fulle r
E xample is the school o f mank ind ;
they will le arn at no other —Burke
N oble examples stir us up to noble
actions a n d the very history o f large
souls inspires a man with
a n d public
generous thoughts —
Se n e ca
I am satisfied that w e are less c o n
v in c e d by what w e hear than by What
w e s ee —
H e ro do tus
T h e first great gift we c an b estow o n
others is a good example M o re ll
So act that your principle o f action
might safely be made a law for the
whole worl d —Kan t
It is certain that either wise bearing
as m e n
o r ignorant carriage is caught
ta k e dise a ses o n e o f another ; therefore
let them tak e heed o f their company
.
,
,
.
.
.
,
.
.
-
.
.
.
,
,
,
.
Sh a ke sp e are
.
man is so insignificant as to be
sure his example c an do no hurt —L o rd
.
Th e innocence of the intention abates
nothing o f the mischi ef o f the example
—R o b e rt H a l l
O ne watch se t right will do to se t
many by ; o n e that goes wrong may be
the means o f misleading a whole neigh
b o rh o o d ; and the same may be said o f
example —Dil win
Be a pattern to others and then all
will go well ; for as a whole city is in
fe c t e d by the licentious passions and
vices o f great m e n so it is lik ewise re
formed by their moderatio n —C ic ero
Alexander received more bravery of
mind by the pattern o f A chilles than
by h ea ring the definition o f fortitude
.
.
.
.
,
,
.
,
.
Sir P Sidn e y
-
.
.
wise and good man will turn ex
a mples of all sorts to his o w n advantage
T h e good he will ma k e his patterns and
strive to equal o r excel them
The
bad h e will by all means avoid Th o m as
A
.
,
a K e m pis
T hou
canst not rebuk e in children
what they se e practised in the e —T ill
reason be ripe examples direct more
than precepts —Such as is thy behavior
before thy children s faces such is theirs
behind thy back Q uarle s
L ive with wolves an d you will learn
to how l —Sp anish P ro v erb
M y advice is to consult the lives o f
other men as one would a loo k ing glass
and from thence fetch examples fo r
imitation —Te re n ce
E xample has more followers than rea
s o n —We
uncons ciously imitate what
pleases us a n d approximate to th e
characters w e most admire —A gener
o us habit o f thought and action carries
with it an incalcul able in u e n c e —Bo ve e
Y o u can preach a better sermon with
your life than with your lips
A llured to brighter worlds and led t h e
way G o ldsm ith
O ur lives by acts exemplary not only
w in ourselves good names but do to
others give matter fo r vi rtuous deeds
by which we liv e —C h ap m a n
Th e conscience of children is formed
by the influences that surround them ;
their notions o f good an d evil are the
result o f the moral atmosphere they
breath e —R ic h ter
O f all commentaries upon the Scrip
tures good examples are the best an d
the liveliest —D o nn e
N one preaches better than the a n t
and sh e says nothing —Fran klin
Precept is instruction written in the
—
T h e tide flows over it an d the
d
san
record is gone —E xample is graven on
the rock and the lesson is not soon
lost —C h an n in g
A world o f mischief may be done by
a single example o f avarice o r luxury
O ne voluptuous palate mak es many
more Sen e c a
Whatever parent gives h is children
good inst ruction and sets them at the
same time a bad example may be c o n
s ide re d as bringing them food in
o ne
hand an d poison in the other —Ba l gu y
T here are bad examples that are
worse than crimes ; an d more states have
perished from the violation o f morality
than from the violation of l aw —M o n
,
’
,
-
.
.
,
.
-
,
,
.
,
fl
.
.
.
-
.
.
,
,
,
No
C la r e n d o n
E XAM P L E
174
,
.
.
,
.
,
.
,
,
.
.
-
.
.
,
,
,
.
early life I had nearly been b e
t ray e d into the principles o f infidelity ;
but there w as o n e argument in f av o r o f
C hristi a nity that I could not refute an d
that was the consistent character a n d
example o f my o wn father
In
,
.
.
.
.
.
te s q uie u
.
N o t the cry , but the fl ight o f the wild
E XAM P L E
duck leads the flock to fly an d follow
.
,
-
C hin e s e Pro verb
E XC E L S I O R
175
more deeply when we behold them
in persons o f authori ty —Ju ve na l
N o life can be pure in its purpose and
strong i n its strife a n d all life n o t b e
purer and stronger the reby — O w e n
an d
,
.
.
It is a good divine that follows his
instructions
I can eas ier teach
o wn
twenty m e n what were good to be done
than to be o n e of twenty to follow m i ne
o wn teachin g —Sh a ke sp e are
T h e pulpit teaches to b e h o n e st the
mark et place trains to O verreaching and
frau d —T eaching has n o t a tithe of the
efficacy of example and training —H
.
,
.
,
.
-
.
.
,
,
‘
.
M e re dith
M uch more gracious and profitable is
.
doctrine by ensample than by rule
,
Sp e ns e r
.
E XC E L L E N C E
.
—On e that desires to
excel should endeavor it in those things
that are in themselves most excellent
;
E xample is
a dangerous lure ; where
the wasp go t through the gnat st i ck s
fast —Fo n tain e
E xample teaches better than precept
It is the best modeler o f the character
T o se t a lofty ex
o f m e n and women
ample is the richest bequest a man can
leave behind him —S Sm iles
T here is no part o f history which
seems capable o f either more instruction
f ers
o r entertainment than that which o f
to us the lives o f great and virt uous
m e n w h o have made a n eminent figure
o n the public stage o f the world
In
these we se e what the annals of a whole
age can aff ord that is worthy o f notice ;
and in the wide field of universal history
gather all its flowers and possess o ur
selves o f all that is good in it —M iddle
,
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
,
.
,
.
to n
.
Preaching
is o f much avail but p ra c
tise is far more e ffectiv e —A g o dly l ife
is the strongest argument you c a n o ffer
to the sk epti c —N o reproof o r de nunci
ation is so potent as the silent influence
o f a good exampl e —M
Ba l lo u
N othing is so cont agious as example
—N ever was any considerable good o r
evil done without producing its li k e
We imitate good actions through emu
lation ; an d bad ones through the evil o f
o ur nature
which shame conceals but
example sets at liberty —R o c h efo uca u ld
We are all o f us more o r less echoes
repeat i ng involuntarily the virtues the
defects the movements and the char
ac t e rs o f t hose among whom w e live
J o ub e rt
E very great example takes hold o f us
with the authority o f a miracle and says
“
to us
If ye had but faith ye also
”
could do the same things —
Ja c o b i
E xamples o f vicious courses pract is e d
i n a domest i c c i rcle corrupt more read i ly
,
r
.
.
.
.
.
’
,
,
.
.
,
,
,
,
.
.
,
,
,
.
,
.
,
,
,
E p ic te tus
.
Virtue and genuine graces in them
selves speak what no words can utter
.
Sh a kesp e are
.
Human excellence
from G o d
is li k e the fabled flower which accord
in g to the R abbis E v e pluc k ed when
passing o ut o f paradise ; -severed from its
native root it is only the touching me
morial o f a lost E den—sad while charm
ing and beautiful but dea d —Sta nfo rd
T hose w h o attain to any excellence
commonly sp end life in some o n e single
pursuit for excellence is not often
gained upon easier term s —Jo hns o n
N othing is such an obstacle to the
production o f excellence as the power
o f producing
what is good with ease
and rapidity —
A ikin
T here is a moral excellence attainable
by all w h o have the will to strive for
it ; but there is a n intellectual and physi
cal superiority which is above the reach
o f o u r wi hes
and is granted to only a
,
a p art
,
,
"
,
.
,
,
‘
.
.
.
s
fe w —C ra b b e
,
.
E xcellence
is never granted to man
but as the reward o f labor It argues
no small strength o f mind t o persevere
in habits o f industry without the pleas
u r e o f perceiving those advances which
like the hand o f a clock whilst they
mak e hourly approaches to their point
yet proceed so slowly as to escape o b se r
vatio n —Sir J R e y n o lds
E XC E L S I O R —People never improve
unless they loo k to some standard o r
example higher and better than them
selve s —Try o n E dw ards
What w e truly and earnestly aspire to
be that in some sense w e are —T h e
mere asp iration by changing the frame
a n d spirit o f the mind
for the moment
reali zes itsel f —M rs Jam e so n
It is but a base i gn oble mind that
.
,
,
,
,
.
.
.
“
,
,
,
.
,
.
E XC E SS
mounts no higher than a bird c a n so ar
Sh a ke sp e a re
.
we do not grow o l d but grow young
.
.
,
,
,
.
.
Sidn e y
,
,
—E m e rs o n
Wh o shoots at the midday sun though
sure he shall never hit the mark yet
sure he is that he shall shoot higher
than he w h o aims but at a bush —Sir P
,
progress must be evil in their birth for
no sooner is the government o f reason
thrown o t han they rush forward o f
their o w n accord ; wea kness t ak es a
pleasure to indulge itself ; and having
imperceptibly launched o ut into the
main ocean can fi n d no place where to
sto p —C i c e ro
He who indulges his sense in any ex
cesses renders himself obnoxious to h is
o w n reason ; and to gratify the brute in
him displease s the man and sets his
two natures at varianc e —W Sc o t t
T h e body oppr e ssed by excesses bears
down the m i nd an d depresses to th e
earth a ny portion o f the divine Spi ri t w e
had been endowed with — Ho ra c e
T h e excesses af ou r youth are dra fts
upon o ur o l d age p able with interest
about th i rty years a ter dat e — C o l to n
Pleasures bring e e m in a cy a n d e ffe m i
nacy foreruns ru i n ; such con quests
without blood or sweat do sufficiently
revenge themselves upon their in t e m
perate con querors —Q uarles
Violent delights have violent ends and
in their triumph die ; li k e fire and
powder which as they k iss consume
T hey are as sick that su rf eit with too
much as they that starve with nothing
fl
.
While w e converse with what is above
u s,
E XC E SS
176
,
.
L ift
up thyself loo k around and see
something higher an d brighter than
earth earth worms an d earthly dark
ness —R ic h t e r
Fearless minds climb soonest unto
crowns — Sh a ke sp e are .
Beside the pleasure derived from a o
quired k nowledge there lurk s in the
mind o f man and tinged with a shade o f
sadness an unsatisfactory longing fo r
something beyond the present—a striv
in g toward regions yet unk nown and
unopene d —Hum b o ldt
Happy those w h o here o n earth have
dreamt o f a higher vision ! T hey will
the sooner be able to endure the glories
o f the world to come —N o va lis
T h e little done vanishes from the sight
o f him w h o loo k s forward to what is
still to do —
G o e th e
T o o l o w they build w h o build beneath
the stars —Yo un g
O sacred hunger o f ambitious minds !
—
Sp en ser
T h e hunger and thirst o f immortality
is upon the human soul filling it with
aspirations and desi res for higher an d
better thi ngs than the world can give
— We c an never be fully satisfied but
in G o d — Try o n E dw ards
As plants tak e hold n o t fo r the sak e
o f staying but only that they may climb
higher so it is with m e n —By every
part o f o ur nature w e clasp things above
us o n e after another n o t fo r the sak e
but
o f remaining where w e ta k e hold
that w e may go higher — H W Be e c h e r
Desires and inspirations after the holy
are the only ones as to which the h u
man soul can ever be assured that they
will never meet with disappointment
M iss M a c in to sh
E XC E S S —L e t us teach ourselves that
honorable step not to outdo di scretion
,
,
,
,
.
,
,
,
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
,
.
.
,
,
,
,
,
,
.
.
.
.
.
.
—
Sh a ke sp e are
,
.
.
All things that are pernicious in their
,
,
.
.
,
,
.
'
fl
,
.
,
.
,
,
,
.
.
,
,
,
—Sh a kesp e are
,
,
.
.
Pliability and liberality ,
when not re
strained within due bounds must ever
turn to the ruin o f their possessor
,
Ta c itus
.
best p rin c ip l e s if pushed to ex
cess deg e nerate into fatal vice s —G ener
o sity
is nearly allied to extravagance ;
charity itself may lead to ruin ; and the
sternness o f j ustice is but o n e step re
moved from the severity of oppression
Th e
,
,
—A li n
so
.
.
desire o f power in excess caused
angels to fall ; the desire o f knowledge in
excess caused man to fall ; but in charity
is no excess neither can man o r angels
come into danger by it —Ba c o n
L e t pleasure be ever so innocent th e
—
i
i
excess is always cr m nal E vre m o n d
T here can be no excess to love to
k nowledge to beauty when these a t
tributes are considered in the purest
sens e —E m e rs o n
A l l excess brings on its o w n punish
ment even here —By c e rta i n fixed
settled and established laws o f h i m w h o
Th e
,
.
.
.
.
,
,
,
.
,
-
,
,
.
,
E XP E C T A T I O N
k eeps us from rusting ,
useless —C Si m m o ns
.
and so becomin g
.
When private virtue is ha zarded o n
the perilous cast o f exp edi ency the
pillars o f the republic however apparent
their stability are infected with decay
at the very centre —E H C h ap in
E XP E N S E
(Se e E X T RAVA GA N CE
What maintains o n e vice would bring
up two children Y o u may think per
haps that a little tea o r a little punch
now and then diet a little more costly
clothes a little fin er an d a little enter
t ain m en t now a n d then c an b e no great
“
matter ; but remember
M any a little
”
Beware o f little ex
mak es a mick le
penses A small leak will si nk a great
,
E xperience
shows that success is due
less to ability than to zeal Th e winner
i s he w h o gives him se lf to his work body
and soul — C h a rles Bux to n
E XP E C T A T I O N
In o ur pursu it of
the things o f this world we usually pre
vent enj oyment by expectation ; w e an
t ic ip a t e o ur happiness and eat o ut the
heart a n d sweetness o f worldly pleasures
by delightful forethoughts o f them ; so
that when w e come to possess the m
they do n o t answer the expectation n o r
s atisfy
the desires which were raised
about them and they vanish into noth
.
,
.
-
.
,
,
,
,
in g —Tillo tso n
E XP E R I E N C E
17 8
,
,
.
.
.
.
.
.
,
,
,
,
,
,
,
,
.
,
R iches
.
expectation every day beguiled
dupe o f to morrow even from a child
By
°
-
G o l dsmi th
are fo r sp e n din g and spend
ing for honor and o o d actions ; there
xp e n se
fore extraordinary
must be
limited by the worth o f the occasion
w
,
.
.
We part more easily with what we
possess than with the expectation of
what we wish fo r : and the reason o f it
is that what w e expect is always greater
than what w e en j oy
O ft expectation fails and most o ft
there where most it promise s —Sh a ke
,
Ba c o n
.
what thou hast no need o f and
ere long thou shalt sell thy nece ssaries
Buy
,
.
,
.
,
sp e ar e
money is better spent than what
is laid o ut for domestic satisfaction A
m an is pleased that his wife is dressed
as well as other people
a n d the wife
is pleased that she is so dresse d —Jo h n
No
.
,
.
N othing is s o good as it seems before
han d —G e o rge E lio t
’
T is expectation mak es a blessing
so n
.
.
dear ; heaven were n o t heaven if w e
k new what it wer e —Suc klin g
Uncertainty and expectation are the
j oys o f life Security is an insipid thing
though the overtak ing and posse ssing
of a wish discovers the folly o f the
chase —C o ngre v e
We love to expect a n d when expecta
tion is either disap pointed or gratified
we want to be agai n expecting Jo h n
.
.
,
.
.
,
,
-
so n
G ain
may be temporary and un ce r
tain ; but ever while you live expense is
constant and certain : and it is easier t o
build two chimneys than to k eep o n e in
fuel —Fran klin
T h e vices and follies and sins o f
men cost more than everything else ;
a n d the useless and abominable e x p e n di
tures of nations are a weight o n their
prosperity and crush the spirits be
night the minds and well nigh enslave
the bodies o f their people —C Sim m o ns
He that buys what he does not want
will soon want what he cannot buy
E xperience is t h e
E XPE R I E N C E
extract o f su ffering —A H e l ps
E xperience is the name m e n give t o
their follies or their sorrows —M usse t
Al l is but lip wi sd om whi ch wants ex
,
.
.
,
,
,
,
,
-
,
.
.
O ur ancestors have travelled the iron
age ; the golden is before us —St Pierre
With what a heavy and retarding
weight does expectation load the wing
o f tim e — W M as o n
E XPE D I E N C Y —M any things lawful
are n o t expedient but nothing can be
truly expedient which is unlawful o r
sinful —C Simm o ns
E xpedients are for an hour but prin
are for the ages Just because
c ip l e s
the ra ins descend an d the winds b ow
w e c an not a fford to build on the s hifting
sands —H W Be e c h e r
.
.
.
.
.
.
,
.
.
.
,
-
‘
,
,
.
.
.
.
.
,
.
.
.
.
.
.
-
—Sir P Sidn e y
p e rie n c e
.
.
E xperience
is the successive dise n
chantment o f the things o f life —It is
reason enriched by the spoils o f the
heart — J P Se nn
E xperience is the shroud o f illusions
—Fin 0 d
.
.
.
.
.
E XP E R I E N C E
T his
is o n e o f the sa d conditions of
life that experience is n o t transmissible
N o man will learn from the su ffering o f
another ; he must su ffer himself
T o most men experience is li k e the
lights o f a ship which illum ine
stern
only the track it has passe d — C o l eridge
However learned o r eloquent man
knows nothing truly that he has n o t
learned from experience — Wie lan d
E xperience is the L ord s school and
they w h o are taught by Him usually
learn by the mista k es they mak e that
in themselves they have no wisdom ; and
by their slips and falls that they have
no strength —Jo hn N e w to n
E xperience k eeps a dear school ; but
fools will learn in no other and scarce
in that ; fo r it is true w e may give a d
vice but we cann o t give conduct
.
,
.
,
.
,
.
.
’
,
,
.
,
,
.
,
Fra n klin
.
N o man w as ever so completely skilled
in the conduct o f life , as n o t to receive
n e w information from age and e x p e ri
ence —Te re n c e
.
.
rules which experience suggests
are better than those which theorist s
—
elaborate in their librarie s R S Sto rrs
E xperience j oined with common sense
to mortals i s a prov i dence G re e n
He cannot be a perfect man not being
tried and tutored in the worl d —E x
and
p e rie n c e is by industry achieved
perfected by the swift course o f time
Th e
.
.
.
,
-
.
.
,
,
.
Sh akesp e ar e
.
man w as ever endowed W
ith a
j udgment so correct and j udicious but
time and e x p e ri
t hat circumstances
ence would teach him something new
and apprise him that o f those things
with which he thought himself the best
ac q uainted he k new nothing ; and that
those ideas Which in theory appeared the
most advantageous were found whe n
brought into practice to be a ltogether
impracticable — Te ren c e
When I w as young I w as sure o f every
thing ; in a few years having been m is
tak en a thousand times I w as not h a lf
so sure o f most thin g s as I was before ;
at present I am hardly sure o f anything
but what G o d has revealed to me
Jo h n We sle y
T o wilful men the in j uries that they
themselves procure must be the i r school
masters —Sh a ke sp e are
No
‘
,
,
,
,
,
,
,
,
.
.
,
,
,
.
.
,
.
E XP E R I E N C E
17 9
A dversity
is the first path to truth
He who hath p roved w ar storm or
woman s rage whether hi s winters be
eighteen or eighty hath won the ex
p e rie n c e which is deemed so weighty
.
,
,
’
,
,
.
By ro n
.
It is foolish t o try t o live o n past
experience It is a very dangerous if
n o t a fatal habit to j udge ourselves to
be safe because of something that w e
felt o r did twenty years ago — Sp urge o n
It may serve as a comfort to us in all
calamities and afflictions that he
o ur
w h o loses anything and gets wisdom
by it is a gainer by the loss —L E s
.
,
.
.
,
’
.
,
tra n ge
.
N obody will use other people s ex
p e rie n c e , nor has any o f his own till it
—
s
e
i
t
Haw th o rn e
is t o o late to u
’
.
.
T hat man is wise to some purpose
w h o ga i ns his wisdom at the expense and
from the experience o f another Plau
.
-
.
tus
.
E xperience is a j ewel , and it had need
be s o , for it is often purchased at an
infinite rat e —Sh a ke sp e are
.
E ach succeeding day is the scholar of
—
i
t
Pu b lius
that which went before
Sy rus
.
.
E xperience ,
if wisdom s friend her
—
best ; if not her foe Yo un g
E very man s experience o f to day is
that he w a s a fool yesterday and the
day before yesterday T o m b rro w he
will most lik ely be o f e x ac t ly t h e same
opinion —M a c kay
tak es dreadfully high
E xperience
school wages but he teaches lik e no
other —C arly le
He h azardeth much who depends fo r
his learning on experienc e —An unhappy
maste r is he w h o is made wise only by
many shipwrecks ; a miserable merchant
w h o is neither rich nor wise till he h as
been bank rup t —By experience we fi n d
o u t a short way by long wandering
’
,
.
.
,
’
-
,
-
-
.
.
.
-
,
.
.
,
R o ge r A sc h a m
.
E xperience
is the common school
house of fools and ill m e n —M e n of w it
an d honesty are otherwise instru cted
E ras m us
.
We are often prophets to others only
,
because we are
M a d Sw e t c hin e
.
o ur
own
h i stori ans
.
.
.
all instances where o ur experience
of the past has been extensi ve and un i
In
E XT R A V A G A N C E
form o ur j udgment as to the future
amounts to moral certainty — Be a t tie
E xperience that chill touchstone whose
s a d proof reduces all things from their
false h ue —Byro n
L ife consists in the altern ate process
o f learning
and unlearn ing but it is
often wiser to unlearn than to learn
,
.
.
,
.
,
.
Bu lw e r
.
and at the
I know the past and thence wi l l assay
t o glean a warning fo r the future so
that m a n may profit by his errors and
derive experience from his folly— Sh e l le y
E xperience is a safe light to wal k by
a n d he is not a rash m a n w h o expects
success in the future by the same means
which secured it in the past —We n de l l
,
,
,
.
,
Ph illip s
.
futures fruits
,
.
E XT RA V A G A N C E
(Se e
.
EX
and E CO N O MY
He that is extravagant Wl l l soon b e
come poor a n d poverty W l l l enforce de
—
n
n
d
e
and
invite
corruptio
n
Jo h n
ce
pe
”
.
,
.
,
,
.
pas sion o f acquiring riches in
order to support a vain expense corrupts
the purest soul s —Fe n e l o n
Waste o f time is the most extravagant
a n d costly o f all expenses — T h e o p h ra s
Th e
,
.
.
tus
— A middle estate is safest
as a
middle temper o f the se a b etween a
still calm a n d a violent tem pest is
most hopeful to bear the mariner to his
haven —Swin n o c k
Al l extremes are error —Th e reverse o f
error is not truth but error stil l — T ruth
lies between these extreme s —C e c il
T h e m a n w h o c a n be nothing but seri
is but half
o us
o r nothing but merry
a m an —L e igh Hun t
T here is a me an in everythin g —E ven
virtue itself hath it s stated limits which
not being strictly Observed it ce ases to
—
e
H o ra c e
be virtu
E xtremes meet in almost everything :
it is hard to tell Whether the statesman
at the top o f the w o 1d or the plough
m an at the bottom labors hardest
E xtreme views are never j ust ; some
thing always turns up which disturbs the
calculations founded on their data
o us
,
,
,
.
.
.
,
.
.
,
,
,
.
,
.
.
T a n c re d
.
T hat
extremes beget extremes is an
apothegm built o n the most profound
observation o f the human mind
C o l to n
,
.
blast that blows loudest is soon
est overblown — Sm o l le t t
E xtremes though contrary have the
lik e effect s — E xtreme heat k ills and so
extreme cold ; extreme love breeds
satiety a n d so extreme hatred ; and t o o
violent rigor tempts chastity as does
too much license — C h ap m a n
M istrust the m an who finds every
thing good ; the man w h o finds every
thing evil ; an d still more the man w h o
—
is indifferent to everything L a v a te r
We must remember h o w apt m an is t o
extremes—rushing from credu lity and
weak ness to susp i cion and d i str ust
Th e
.
.
,
,
,
,
,
,
l
Prodiga ity
is the vice of a wea k na
ture as avarice is of a strong o n e —It
comes o f a weak craving fo r those blan
dish m e n t s of the world which are e asily
had for money —
H Ta y lo r
T hat is suitable to a man in point o f
ornamental expense n o t which he c an
a fford to have but which he can a fford
to lose —
Wh a te l y
Th e man w h o builds and lack s where
with to pay provides a home from which
to run away — Yo un g
T h e covetous man never has money ;
the prodigal will h ave none shortly
,
.
.
.
,
,
,
.
.
,
,
.
.
Be n J o n so n
‘
.
.
.
_
.
.
.
,
Bu lw er
Th e greatest
.
flood has soonest ebb ;
the sorest tempe st the most sudden
calm ; the hottest love the coldest end ;
a n d from the deepe st desire often ensues
the deadliest hat e —So cra tes
It is a hard but good law o f fat e that
as every evil so every excessi ve power
H er de r
wears itself o ut —
N either great poverty nor great rich e s
will hear reaso n —Fie ldin g
Both in individuals and in masses
V i olent exc i tement i s always followed
,
,
.
.
L aws cannot prevent extravagance ;
a n d this perhaps i s n o t always an evil to
the public A shilling spent idly by a
fool may be pick ed up by a wiser per
w h o knows better what to do with
so n
it ; it is therefore n o t lost —Fran klin
.
,
,
,
,
E xperience—mak ing all
o f all the past s —A rn o l d
so n
—E xtremes are danger
.
,
.
.
ENSE
E XT R E M E S
.
E xperience teaches slowly ,
cost o f mistak es —Fro u de
P
E XT R E M E S
1 80
,
.
,
,
.
.
,
.
‘
‘
,
,
E YE
FA C E
82
li k e the sun o f her clime which wa ked
every feeling at Once into flower
,
M o o re
eyes o f women are Promethean
Th e
fi re s —Sh a k esp e are
.
E yes
will n o t se e when the heart
wishes them to be blind —D esire c o n
as dark ness does the earth
c e a l s truth
—
Se n e c a
,
.
.
than h is tongue did ma ke o i
fence his eye did heal it up —Sh a ke
,
,
.
.
.
.
.
,
like parables are
more ancient than formal arguments and
are often the most effecti ve means of
presenting an d impressing both truth
a n d duty — Try o n E dw ards
Fables ta k e o ff from the severity o f
i nstruction
and enforce at the s ame
t i me that they conceal it —A ddi s o n
Th e fable is allegorical ; its actions are
natural but its agents imaginary —T h e
tale is fictitious but not imaginary for
both its agents and actions are drawn
from the passing scenes of life —T ales
are written ma inl y for amusement :
fables for in stru c t io —C ra bb e
T h e virtue which
e gather from a
fable o r an allegory is li k e the health
w e get by hunting as w e are engaged
in an agreeable pursuit that draws us on
with pleasure and ma k es us insensible
of th e fatigues that accompany it
.
,
Faster
sp e a re
FA B L E S —Fables ,
.
.
,
T h e heart s hushed secret
dark eye —L E L a n do n
in the soft
’
.
.
.
.
intelligence o f affection is carried
o n by the eye only — G ood breeding has
made the tongue falsify the heart and
act a part o f continued restraint while
N ature has preserved the eyes to her
self that sh e may n o t be disguised o r
misrepresented A ddis o n
The
.
,
,
-
.
.
E yes raised toward heaven are
beautiful
Jo u b ert
whatever
,
they
always
may
be
,
,
.
,
,
,
.
A ddi so n
.
.
.
FA C E —
(Se e
.
PHY S IO G N O M Y
.
Sweet , silent rhetoric
eyes D a v e n an t
persuading
of
T here is in every human countenance ,
-
.
.
An eye can threaten li ke a loaded and
levelled pistol , o r c an insult , li k e hissing
o r k ic k ing ; o r in its altered mood , c an ,
by beams of k indness , ma k e the heart
dance with j oy —Some eyes have n o
.
more expression than blueberries while
others are as deep as a well which y o u
c a n f all int o —E m e rs o n
,
.
He r eyes are homes o f silent prayer
—Te n n y s o n
.
A lover s eyes will ga ze an e agle blind
Sh a ke sp e a re
’
—
.
.
Whatever o f goodness emanates from
the soul gathers its soft halo in the eyes ;
and if the heart be a lurk ing place o f
crime the eye s are sure to betray the
s ecret —F
Sa un de rs
,
.
.
.
either a history o r a prophecy which
must sadden o r at least soften every
reflecting observer —C o le ri dge
A good face is the best letter o f re c o m
,
,
,
.
.
m e n dat io n Qu e e n E liza b e th
Look in the face of the person t o
.
whom you are spea king if you wish to
k now his real sentiments for he can
comm and his words more easily than
his countenance —C h e s te rfie ld
A cheerful f a ce is nearly as good for
Fra n k
invalid as healthy weather —
,
.
.
.
and
”
.
in
.
Your face is a boo k where men may
read strange matters —Sh a ke sp e are
We are all sculptors and painters and
o ur material is our o w n flesh a n d blood
and bone s —Any nobleness begins at
once to refine a man s features ; any
meanness o r sensuality t o imbrute th em
,
.
,
,
’
is slow ; the mastery o f
wants doth teach it to the infant drop
by drop a s broo klets gather —Y e t there
is a love simple an d sure that asks no
discipline o f weary years the language
of the soul told through the e y e — T h e
stammering l ip o ft mars the perfect
thought ; but the heart s lightning hath
no Obsta cl e —Q uick glances li k e the
thrilling wires tran sfuse the telegraphic
loo k —M rs Sigo urn ey
L anguage
,
.
,
,
,
,
,
’
,
,
.
.
,
.
-
Th o re a u
.
Th e cheek is apter than the tongue to
tell an err an d —Sh a ke sp e a re
.
I am persu a ded that the re is not a
single sentiment whether tending to
good or evil in the human soul that
has not its distinct interpreter in the
glance of the eye and in the muscling
countenance When nature is
o f th e
,
,
,
.
1 83
FA C E
permitted to express herself by this
language of the face she is understood
by all people and those who were never
taught a letter c an instantly read her
signatures and impressions whether
they be o f wrath hatred envy pride
j ealousy vexation contempt pain fear
horror and dismay ; o r o f attention re
spect wonder surprise pleasure trans
port
complacence
affection
desire
Bro o ke
peace lowliness and love —
Al l men s faces are true whatsoever
their h ands are —Sh a ke sp e are
T ruth ma k es the face o f that person
shine w h o spea k s and owns it —So u th
T here are faces so fluid with expres
sion s o flushed and rippled by the play
o f thought that w e can hardly find what
the mere features really are —When the
delicious beauty o f lineaments loses its
power it is because a mo re delicious
beauty h as appe ared—that an interior
a n d durable form has been disclosed
,
’
,
,
,
,
,
,
,
,
,
,
,
,
,
,
,
,
,
,
.
.
,
,
,
,
,
’
,
.
.
.
,
,
.
'
,
.
E m e rso n
.
.
.
.
faces whi ch have charmed us
the most escape us the soonest —Wa l ter
Th e
.
countenance is the title page
which heralds the contents o f the h u
m an volume but li k e other title pag es
it sometimes pu zzles often misleads and
often says n o th in g t o the purpose —W
M a t th e w s
Features are the visible expressi on o f
the soul the outward manifestation o f
the feeling and character within
Th e
-
-
,
'
,
,
g
.
.
-
.
.
Try o n E dw ards
;
I more and more se e this that we
j udge men s abilities less from what they
s ay
o r do
than from what they loo k
T is the man s face that gives him
weight His doings help but not more
than his brow —C h arle s Bux to n
I never knew a genius yet w h o did not
carry about him either in face o r per
so n
o r in a certain inexplicable grace
o f ma nner the patent o f nobility which
he aven has bestowed upon him — Th e
,
’
.
,
’
’
.
,
.
,
,
,
.
O gil vie s
thy face I s e e the map of honor
truth a n d loyalty Sh a ke sp e are
A beautiful face is a silent o ommen
datio n —Ba c o n
T hat same face o f yours loo k s lik e
the title p age t o a whole volume of
r oguery —C ib b e r
T h e loveliest faces are to be seen by
moonlight when o n e sees half with the
eye and half with the fancy —Bo ve e
A countenance habitually under the
influence o f amiable feelings acquires a
beauty o f the highest order from the
frequency with which such feelings stamp
their character upon it —M rs S C H a l e
He had a face li k e a benediction
In
.
,
-
.
,
.
.
-
.
.
,
.
,
.
.
C e r v an t es
.
.
.
.
.
If we could but read it g é v e ry human
being carries his life in h is face and is
good loo k ing o r the reverse as that life
O n o ur features
h as been good o r evil
the fine chisels o f thought and emotion
are eternally at work —A le xan de r Sm ith
In the faces o f women who are natu
rally serene and peaceful and o f those
rendered so by religion there remains an
after spring and later an after summer
the reflex o f their most beautiful bloom
,
,
-
,
,
.
.
Faces are as legible as boo k s , with
this in their favor, that they may b e
perused in much less time , an d are less
liable to be misunderstoo d —F Saun de rs
Sc o tt
FA C T S
.
T here is a garden in her face , where
roses an d white lillies show— a heavenly
paradise wherein all pleasant fruits do
grow —R A lis on
.
.
,
,
-
-
,
—Ri h t
c
,
,
.
er
.
the language o f the face is uni
versal so it is very comprehensive —It
is the shorthand o f the mind and
crowds a great deal in a little room —A
man may look a sentence as soon as
speak a word —C o l lie r
FA C T I O N —Faction is the demon o f
discord armed with power to do endless
mischief and intent only o n destroying
whatever O pposes its progre ss —Wo e to
that state in which it has found an en
tranc e —C ra b b e
A f eeble government produces more
fact i ons than a n Oppressi ve o n e —Fi sh e r
As
.
,
,
.
.
.
,
.
”
'
"
Am es
.
Faction is the excess and abuse o f
party —It begins when the first idea
o f private interest , preferr ed t o
public
good gets footing in the heart —It is
always dangerous , yet always c o n t e m p t i
ble -C h e n e vix
.
,
.
.
Seldom
is faction s ire i n haughty
minds extin guished but by death ; it
o ft
li k e flame suppressed break s forth
again and bla zes higher —M a y
FA C T S —An y fact is better est ab
l i sh e d by two o r three good testimonies
’
-
,
,
,
.
.
u
.
,
FAI L I N G S
than by a thousand argument s —E m
m e ns
FA I T H
1 84
h a u sts some tempting form o f error
N o t only s o , but scarcely an y a tt e m p t
is entire ly a failure ; scarcely an y theory ,
the result o f steady thought , is alto
.
‘
.
Facts are to the mind , what food is to
the body — On the due digestion o f the
former depend the strength a n d wisdom
o f the o n e j ust as vigor and health de
pend o n the other —T h e wisest in coun
.
,
.
cil the ablest in debate and the most
agreeable companion in the commerce
o f human life
is that m an who has a s
s im il a t e d to his understanding the great
e st number o f fact s — Bu rk e
From principles is derived probability
but truth o r certainty is obtained only
from facts
E very day o f my life mak es me feel
more an d m ore how seldom a fact is a o
c ura t e l y stated ; how almost invariably
when a story has pass ed through the
mind o f a third pe rson it becomes so
far as regards the impression it mak es in
further repetitions little better than a
falsehood ; and this too though the
narrator be the most truth see k ing per
so n in existenc e —H a w t h o rn e
T here should always be some fo u n da
tion o f fact for the most airy fabric ;
pure invention is but the talent o f a
deceiver —By ro n
Facts are G od s arguments ; w e should
be careful never to m i sunderstand or
Try o n E dw ards
pervert them —
FA I L I N G S —Th e finest composition
of human nature as well as the finest
china may have flaws in it though the
pattern may be o f the highest value
E very o n e has a wallet behind for his
failings and o n e before for the
o wn
L a Fo n ta in e
f ailings o f others —
If w e had no failings ourselves we
should not ta k e so much pleasure in
finding o ut those o f others —R o c h e jo u
,
,
,
.
,
.
.
,
,
,
,
-
.
.
.
’
.
.
.
,
,
,
.
,
.
.
c a u ld
.
Such
is the force o f envy a n d ill na
ture that the failings o f good m e n are
more published to the world than their
good deeds ; and o n e fault o f a well de
serving man shall meet with more re
p ro a c h e s than all his virtues will with
praise N P Wil lis
FA I L U R E — We mount to heaven
mostly o n the ruins o f o ur cherished
schemes finding o ur failures were su c
cesse s —A B A lc o tt
E very failure is a step to su ccess ;
every detection o f what is false d i rects
us toward what is true ; every tri al ex
-
,
-
-
.
.
,
.
.
.
gether false ; no tempting form of error
is without some latent charm derived
from trut h Wh e w e l l
Sometimes a noble failure serves the
world as faithfully as a distinguished
success —D 0 w de n
Failure is often G od s o w n t o ol fo r
carv ing some o f the finest outlines in
the character o f h is children ; a n d even
in this life bitter and crushing failures
have often in them the germs of new
and quite unimagined happiness
.
.
.
’
,
,
H o dgkin
He only is e x e m p
.
from failures who
mak es no eff ort s —W a te ly
Failure is in a sense the highway to
success inasmuch as every discovery o f
what is fal s e leads us to see k e arnestly
after what is true a n d every fresh ex
o
f
oints
some
form
error
i
n
o
u
e
r
e
c
e
t
p
p
which we shall afterward carefully avoid
.
,
,
,
,
—
K e a ts
.
.
It is an awful condemnation for a
man to be brought by G od s providence
face to face with a great possibility o f
service a n d o f blessing and then t o show
himself such that G o d has to put him
and look for other instrument s
a side
’
,
,
M c L a r en
.
In the lexi c on o f youth which fate re
serves for a bright manhood there is
n o such word as fai l —Bu l w e r
T hey never fail w h o die in a great
cause —By r o n
T here is only o n e real failure in life
that is po ssible and that is n o t to be
true to the best o n e knows —Farrar
O nly the astrologer a n d th e e m py ric
never fail —Willm o t t
A failure establishes only this that
o u r determinatio n to
s ucceed was not
strong enough —Bo ve e
FA I T H — Faith affirms many things
respecting which the senses are silent
but nothing which they deny —It is su
perior to their testimony but never o p
posed to it —Pas ca l
Faith is a cert ain image o f ete rnity
—
things
are
present
to
things p ast
i
t
All
and things to come ; it converses with
and antedate s the hymns o f
a ngels
glory E v e ry man that hath this grace
,
,
.
.
,
,
.
.
.
.
,
.
.
,
.
,
.
.
.
,
,
.
FA I T H
I think not thou h ast charity for
thy neighb o r if thou w an t e st fai th in
G o d —Where they are no t both together
they are both wanting ; they are both
dead if once divide d — Q u arl es
T here never w a s found in any age o f
the world either philosopher o r sect o r
law o r discipline which did so highly
exalt the public good as the C hristian
faith —Ba c o n
Faith mak es the discords o f the pres
ent the harmo nies o f the futur e —C o ll
bor ;
,
,
.
,
,
,
.
y er
.
D espotism
m ay govern without faith
but L iberty canno t —D e To c que ville
Faith is the eye that sees Him the
h an d that clings to H im the receiving
power that appropriates Him —Wo o d
,
.
,
,
.
b ridge
.
G o d , he w ho
expects to find them so to
each other will be much di s a ppointed
—Bp H o rn e
.
.
.
believe is to be strong D oubt
—
i
B
cramps energy
el ef is power F W
To
.
O
.
.
R o b e r ts o n
.
.
.
Faith
is the root o f all good works ;
a root that produces no thing is dead
Bp
.
Wils o n
.
.
the flower is before the fruit so
is faith before good work s — Wh a te ly
Faith and work s are lik e the light and
h e at o f a candle ; they cannot be sepa
rate d
Faith Without work s is li k e a bird
without wings ; though sh e may hop
about o n earth sh e will never fly t o
heaven —But when froth are j oined t o
gether then doth the soul mount up to
her eternal rest —Be aum o n t
Wh at I admire in C olumbus is not
his having discovered a wo rld but his
having gone to search for it o n the faith
o f an opinio n — Ta rge t
Faith is the pencil o f the soul that
pict ures heavenly thin g s — T Bur b ridge
All I have seen teaches me to trust
the C reator fo r all I have not seen
As
,
.
,
,
Faith is to believe o n the word o f
G o d what w e do not se e , and its reward
,
,
is to se e and enj o y what w e believe
A u g us tin e
.
.
evermore loo ks upward and de
scribes obj ects remote ; but reason can
discover things only near—sees nothing
that s above her —Q ua rl es
Faith ma k es all evil good to u s and
all good better ; unbelief mak es all good
evil and all evil worse Faith laughs at
the sha k ing o f the spear ; unbelief trem
bles at the sha king o f a leaf unbelief
starves the soul ; faith finds food in fam
ine and a table in the wilderness In
“
the greatest danger faith says I have
a great G o d
When outward strength
is brok en f aith rests o n the promises
In the m i dst o f sorr ow faith draws the
sting out o f every trouble and tak es out
lic t io n
the bittern ess from every a E
’
.
.
,
,
.
,
,
.
,
,
.
.
fl
,
,
.
,
Faith
C e c il
FA I T H
1 86
.
.
.
.
E m e rso n
.
Th e erro rs o f faith are better than the
b e s t thoughts o f unbelie f — Th o m a s R us
se l l
T h e experience o f life nearly always
work s toward the confi rmation o f faith
—It is the total significance o f life that
it reveals G o d to m an ; and life only
.
can do this ; neither thought nor demon
st ra t io n nor miracle but only life w e av
ing its threads o f daily toil and trial
and j oy into a patte rn o n which at last
is inscribed the name of G o d —T T
M un ger
All the strength and force of m an
comes from his faith in things unseen
He w h o believes is s trong ; he wh o
doubts is wea k Strong convictions pre
cede great actions —J F C la rke
Faith l i ghts us through the dark to
D eity ; faith builds a bridge across the
gulf o f death to break the shock tha t
nature cannot shun and lands thought
smoothly o n the further shore — Yo un g
C hristian faith is nothing else but the
soul s venture It venture s to C hrist in
opposition t o all legal terrors It v e n
tures on C hrist in opposition t o o ur
,
,
,
,
,
,
”
.
Faith
in order which is the b asis o f
science cannot reasonably be separated
from faith in an ordainer which is the
basis o f religio n —A sa G ray
Science h a s sometimes been said to
be opposed to faith an d inconsistent
with it —But all science in fact rests
on a
basis o f faith for it assumes the
permanence an d uniformity o f natural
laws—a thing which c an never be demon
stra t e d — Try o n E dw ards
,
,
,
.
,
.
,
,
,
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
,
,
.
st eps o f faith fall o n the seem
in g void but find the roc k beneath
Th e
,
.
Wh ittie r
When m e n cease t o be faithful to their
.
’
,
.
.
FA L SE H O O D
g uiltiness
fl
—W
It ventures fo r C hris t in
opposi t i on to all di ic ult ie s and dis
.
co ura g e m e n t s
.
Bridge s
.
,
.
While reason is pu zzling herself about
the mystery faith is turn ing it into her
daily bread and feeding o n it thankfully
in her heart of heart s —F D Hun tin g
,
.
to n
.
.
Stri k e from mank ind the principle o f
f aith and men would have no mo re h is
tory than a flock o f Sheep —Bu l w e r
It is faith among m en tha t holds the
moral elements o f society together a s
it is faith in G o d that binds the world
—
e
to his thron
W M E var ts
T here is o n e sure criterion o f j udg
ment as to religious faith in doctrinal
matters ; c an y o u reduce it to practice ?
H Ba l lo u
If n o t have none o f it
Ignorance as to unrevealed mysterie s
is the mother o f a saving faith ; an d n u
de rst a n din g in revealed truths is the
—
e
U nder
mother o f a sacred k nowledg
stand not therefore that thou mayest b e
lieve but believe that thou m ayest
understan d —Underst anding is the wages
and faith is the reward
o f a lively faith
—
humble
ignorance
o f an
Q ua rle s
Be
Faith is the root o f all blessings
lieve and y o u shall b e saved ; believe
and you m u g needs be satisfied ; b e
lieve a n d you cannot but be comforted
and happy —Je re m y Ta y l o r
—
ith
does
nothing
alone
nothing o f
Fa
itself but everything under G o d by
Sto u gh to n
G o d through G o d —
ch knowledge o f divine things is
Mu
lost to us through want o f fai th
,
.
,
.
.
.
-
.
,
.
.
,
,
.
.
.
,
,
,
.
.
,
,
~
.
.
,
.
H e ra c li tus
.
I prefer a firm religious faith to
every other blessing —Fo r it ma k es life
a di s cipline o f goodness ; creates new
hopes when those o f the w orld vanish ;
throws over the decay o f life the most
gorgeous o f all lights ; a n d awak ens life
even in death —Sir H Da v y
Faith is li k e love it cannot be forced
As trying to force love begets hatred
s o trying to compel religious belief leads
to unbelie f —Sc h o p e n h a u e r
“
—
FA L S E H O O D
(Se e L IARs
D ishonor waits o n p e rfi dy —A m a n
should blush to think a falsehood ; it is
—
s
C J o h ns o n
the crime O f coward
Dare t o be true ; nothing can need a
,
.
.
FA L SE H O O D
1 87
lie o f fear is the refuge o f
cowardice and the lie o f fraud the de
vice o f the cheat —T h e inequalities o f
men and the lust o f acquisition are a
constant premiu m o n lying —E dw ard
Th e
,
Be lla m y
.
A lie has
always a certain amount o f
weight with those w h o wish t o believe
it —E W R ic e
If falsehood had li k e truth but o n e
face o nly we should be upon better
terms ; for w e should then tak e the
contrary to what the liar says fo r cer
tain truth ; but the revers e of truth hath
a hundred figures and is a field in
Mon
definite without bound o r limit —
.
.
.
.
,
,
,
,
.
taign e
.
Falsehoods
“
not only disagree with
usually quarr el among
truths but
themselve s —D an ie l We b s te r
T h e gain o f lying is nothing else but
n o t to be trusted o f any n o r to be b e
l ie v e d when we sa y the truth —Sir W
,
.
,
.
R a l e igh
.
Some
men relate what they think as
what they k now ; some men of con
fused memories and habitual in a c c u
racy ascribe to o n e man what belongs to
another ; and s ome tal k o n without
thought o r care A few men are su ffi
cient to b roach falsehoods which are
afterwards innocently di ffused by suc
—
e
i
v
J o h n so n
c ss
e relaters
,
,
,
.
,
.
.
liar begins with mak ing falsehood
appear li ke truth and ends with ma k ing
truth itself appear li k e falsehood
A
,
Sh e n s to n e
.
but cowards l ie —M urp h y
He w h o tells a lie is not sensible how
great a task he undertak es ; fo r he must
i nvent twenty more to ma i ntai n that
N on e
“
M W
n.
.
m
-
species o f falsehood is more ire
q uent than flattery ; to which the coward
is betrayed by fear the dependent by
interest and the friend by tenderness
No
,
.
,
.
-
,
.
.
.
.
.
li e
—H b
er
ert
.
Falsehood is never so successful as
when sh e bait s her hook with truth and
,
opinions so fatally mislead us as
those that are not wholly wrong ; as no
watches so eff ectually deceive the we arer
as those that are sometimes right
no
,
.
C o l to n
.
.
It is more from carelessness about the
truth than from intention of lying that
,
,
FA L SE H O O D
there is so much falsehood in the wo rld
—Jo h ns o n
Falsehood li k e the dry ro t flourishes
the more in proportion as air and light
are exclude d —Wh a te ly
When Aristotle w a s ask ed what a man
could gain by telling a falsehood he re
plied N ever to be credited when he
speak s the truth
Al though the devil be the father o f
lies he seems li k e o ther great inventors
to have lost much of h is reputation by
the continual improvements that have
been made upon him — Sw ift
Th e telling o f a falsehood is lik e the
cut o f a sabre ; for though the wound
may heal the scar o f it will remain
.
.
,
,
.
,
.
,
,
,
.
.
.
,
.
Sa a di
FAM E
1 88
—It strik es at the root o f our con fidence
ever after —H azli tt
Falsehood often lurk s upon the tongue
of him who by self praise see ks to e n
hance his value in the eyes of others
G J Be n n e tt
L e t falseho od be a stranger to thy
lip s —Shame o n the policy that first b e
gan to tamper with the hea rt to hide its
thought s —An d doubly shame o n that
inglorious tongue that sold its honesty
—
and told a lie H a va rd
Half a fact is a whole falsehoo d —He
w h o gives the truth a false coloring by
h is false manner o f telling it is the w orst
o f liars —E
L M ag o o n
E very lie gre at o r small is the brink
epth
of
which
noth
o f a prec i pice
d
the
C
in g but O mn i scienc e c an fathom —
.
.
-
,
,
,
.
.
.
.
,
,
.
.
,
.
.
.
,
,
,
.
.
Falsehood is so easy , truth so diffi cult !
.
E xamine
your w ords well and y o u will
find that even when you have no motive
to be false it is very hard to say the
exact truth even about your o w n imme
diate feelings— much harder than to say
something fine about them which is not
the exact truth —G e o rge E lio t
N o t the least misfo rtune in a prom
n e n t falsehood is the fact that traditio n
i
i s apt t o repeat it fo r trut h —H Ba l l o u
Falsehood lik e poison will generally
be rej ected when administered alone ;
but when blended with wholesome in
may be swallowed un
gre die n t s
perceive d —Wh a te ly
0
what a goodly outside falsehood
hath ; a g o odly apple rotten at the
heart l—Sh a kesp e a re
Falsehood h a s an infinity o f combina
tions but tru th has only o n e mode o f
be 1ng —R o usse a u
D o not let us lie at all D o not think
and another
o f o n e falsity as harmles s
as slight an d another as unintended
C ast them all aside ; they may be light
and accidental but they are ugly s o ot
from the smok e o f the pit and it is bet
ter that o ur hearts should be swept clean
without o n e care as to which
o f them
is largest o r black est —R uskin
s
R ound dealing is the honor o f man ’
nature ; and a mixture o f falsehood i s
lik e alloy in gold and silver which m ay
mak e the metal w ork the better but i t
—
Ba c o n
h
it
e
e mb as t
N othing gives such a blow to friend
ship as detecting another in an untruth
,
.
.
.
,
,
,
.
,
.
,
.
.
.
,
.
,
,
,
,
.
.
,
,
.
.
R e ade
.
.
T his
above al l ; to thine o w n self be
true ; and it must follow as the night
the day thou canst not then be false
to any m an —Sh a ke sp e a re
FA M E —What is fame ?—T h e a dv an
tage o f being known by people of whom
you yourself k now nothing an d fo r
whom you care a s littl e — Sta nis la us
Th e w ay to fame is li k e the way to
heaven throug h much tribulation
,
,
.
,
.
,
S te rn e
Fame
.
to the ambitious is lik e salt
water to the thirsty—the more o n e gets
the more he wants —E b ers
Human life is too short to recompense
the cares which attend the most private
condition : therefore it is that our souls
are made as it were t o o big for it ;
an d extend themselves in the prospect
of a longer existence in good fame and
memory o f worthy actions after o ur de
cease —Ste e le
Fame is no sure test o f merit but only
a probability o f such it is a n accident
n o t a property of m an —C a rl y l e
T hat fame is the universal p assion is
by nothing more discovered than by
epitaphs T h e generality o f mank ind are
not content to sink ingloriously into the
grave but wish to be paid that tribute
after their deaths which in many cases
may n o t be due to the virtues o f the i r
live s —Ke tt
Fame is the perfume of heroic deeds
,
,
,
.
.
,
,
,
,
,
,
.
,
,
,
.
.
.
,
,
.
.
So c ra tes
.
I courted fame but as a s pur to brave
.
FAM E
its shell so ripens in the tomb all
the fame that is truly preciou s —L an de r
Suppose your candidate for fame pur
sues unremittingly the obj ect of his love
through every difficulty and over every
obstacle till at l ast he overtak es her
ladyship and is permitted to k iss th e
hem o f her garment o n mount im m o r
tality what will the dear bought d a msel
boot him ? If he tak e her to his bosom
esh and blood to warm it
sh e has no
If he taste o f her lip there is no more
nectar in it than there are sunbeams in
—
a cucumber E very rascal w h o has been
bold and fearless enough N imrod
C ataline a n d T o m Paine all have had
a smack at her before him : They have
all more o r less become famous and
will be remembered much longer than
better m en —D aniel We b s ter
M ilton neither aspired to present
fame n o r even expected it —His high
ambitio n was (to use his own words )
“T o leave something so w ritten to after
a ges
that they should n o t willingly let
it die
An d C ato finally Observed he
would much rather po sterity should ask
w h y no statues were erected to him
than w h y they were —
C o l to n
T hose w h o despise fame seldom de
serve it —We are apt to underv al ue the
purchase w e cannot reach t o conceal
—
It is a spark
poverty
the
better
o ur
and
t hat k indles upon the best fuel
burns brightest in the bravest breast
J e re m y C o llie r
It is an indiscreet and troublesome
ambition t hat cares s o much about
fame ; about what the world says o f us ;
to be always loo k ing in the faces o f
others for approval ; to be always
a nxio us about the e ffect o f what we do
o r say ; to be always shouting to hear
the echoe s o f our o w n voice s —L o n g
of
FAM I L IA R I T Y
19 0
,
.
,
,
ghosts ; an d to deny ourselves all
present satisfaction o r to expose our
s elves to so much ha zard fo r th is
were
as great madness as to sta rve ou rselves
o r fight desperately f o r food to be laid
on
our tombs after o ur death —M a c
o ur
,
,
ke n zie
.
,
-
fl
,
,
.
,
.
,
,
,
,
,
.
,
.
,
,
,
-
,
.
,
.
.
.
,
.
,
.
.
fe l lo w
.
C ommon
fame is the only liar that
deserves to have some respect —T hough
sh e tells many an untruth she often hits
right an d mo st e s pecially when sh e
speaks ill o f men —
Sa vill e
O f all the possessions o f this life fame
is the noblest : wh en th e body has su nk
into the dust the g reat name still lives
.
,
,
.
.
.
Sc h il l e r
-
.
T o get a name c an happen but to few :
it i s o n e o f the fe w k t h in gs that cannot
be bought —It is t h e free gift o f m an
k ind which must be de s erved before it
,
will be granted and i s at last unwillingly
bestowe d —Jo h nso n
T ime has a doomsday b oo k on whose
p ages he is continually recording illus
t rio us name s —But as often as a new
name is written there an o l d o n e dis
appears —O nly a fe w st and in illum i
na te d characters never to be e ff aced
,
.
,
,
L o n gfe ll o w
.
O nly the a ction s o f the j ust smell
sweet and blossom in the dust —
Shirl e y
M en s evil manners live in brass ; their
Vi rtues w e wri te i n water Sh a kesp e are
N o true an d permanent fame can be
founded except in labors which promote
the happiness o f mank in d —C h arles
.
.
’
-
.
Sum n e r
.
.
FA M I L I A RIT Y —A l l
obj ects lose by
too familiar a view —D ry de n
Make n o t thy friends too cheap to
thee n o r thyself to thy friend —Fu ller
T hough familiarity may not breed
contempt it ta kes o ff the edge o f a d
.
.
.
,
m irat io n —H a zlit t
,
G ood fame is lik e fire ; when you have
k indled y o u may easily preserve it ;
but
if you extinguish it y o u will not easily
k indle it agai n —Ba c o n
He who wo uld acquire fame must n o t
himself afraid o f censure —Th e
s how
dread o f censure is the death o f genius
,
.
.
confidant o f my vices is my
master though he were my valet
Th e
,
G o e th e
.
Vice is a monster o f such frightful
mien as to be hated needs but to be
seen ; but seen too o ft familiar with her
face w e first endure then pity then em
brac e —Po p e
Be n o t too familiar with thy servants
—At first it may beget love but in the
e n d it will breed contempt —Fu ll e r
,
,
,
,
M en s fame is li ke their ha i r which
grows after they are dead and Wi th j ust
a s little use to them —Villie rs
Fame is a revenue p ayable only to
’
,
.
.
.
,
.
.
,
.
.
FAM I L Y
FA N A T I C I S M
19 1
are the aphides that im
A house without a roof would scarcely
percepti bly suck o ut the j uices intended be a more diff erent home than a family
unsheltered by G od s friendship and the
fo r the germ o f lov e —L an de r
sense
o f being always rested in H is provi
When a man becomes familiar with
dential
care
and
guidanc
e
ace
r
H
o
his goddess sh e quick ly sinks into a
B
u
s h n e ll
—
woma n A ddiso n
“Th e last word is the most danger
FA M I LY — T h e family w as ordained
o us o f infernal machines
and
the
h
us
o f G o d that children might be trained
band
and
wife
should
no
m
o re fight to
up fo r himself ; it was before the church
ruggle for the
get
it
than
they
would
st
o r rather the first fo rm o f the church o n
possession
a
lighted
bombshell
of
earth
D o u g las J erro ld
C ivili zation varies with the family
“A family without government ” says
and the family with civilization —Its M
“
H enry
atthew
is
li
k e a house with
highest and most complete reali zation is o
ut a roof exposed to every wind that
found where enl ightened C hristianity
”—
He might better have said
blows
prevails ; where woman is exalted t o her
k e a house in flames a scene o f c o n
li
true and lofty place as e qual with the
usion
and
commonly
o o hot to live
t
man ; where husband and wife are o n e f
in
in honor influence and affection and
W
oman
is
the
salva
ion
r
the
de
o
f
o
t
where children are a common bond
—
o
struction
f
the
famil
Sh e carries it s
y
care and lov e —T his is the idea o f a
stiny in the
d
de
fol
s
her
mantle
f
o
—
perfect family W A ikm a n
Am ie l
Happy are the families where the go v
—
F
A
T
I
I
N
A
M
C
S
F
anaticism
is
the
e rn m e n t of parents is the reign of ai
child
the
o f false zeal and superstition
fe c t io n and obedience o f the children
father
o f intolerance a n d persecutio n
the submission of love
Fle tc h er
If I might control the literature o f the
i c i sm to day is the fash
W
hat
is
fanat
household I would guarantee the well
i
o n ab l e creed to morrow and trite as the
—
being o f the chu rch and state Ba co n
multipl ication table a wee k after Wen
If G o d has taught us all truth in de ll Phillip s
teaching us t o love then he has given
Fanaticism is such an overwhelming
us an interpretation o f o ur whole duty impression of the ideas relatin to the
g
—
to o ur household s We are not born as future world as dis ualifi e s for the duties
q
the partridge in the wood o r the ost rich o f thi s —R o b e rt Ha l l
desert to be scattered every
o f the
T
h
e
downright fanatic is nearer to the
where ; but w e are to b e g rouped to
rt o f things than the cool and slip
hea
ea
n
r
re
d
gether and brooded by love a d
—
pery
disputant
E H C h apin
day by day in that first o f churches
the family H W Be e c h er
Fanaticism the false fire o f an over
—
d
heated
min
w
r
C
o
e
p
As are families so i s society If well
E veryb ody knows that fanaticism is
ordered well instructed and well go v
erned they are the springs from which r el igio n caricatured a n d yet with many
go forth the streams o f national great
contempt o f fanaticism is regarded as a
ness and prosperity—Of civil order and sign o f hostility to religio n —E P Whip
public happiness Th a y er
p le
T h e blind fanaticism of o n e foolish
T h e ties o f family and o f country
honest m an may cause more evil than
never intended to circumscribe the soul
—If allowed to become exclusive e n
the united e fforts o f twenty rogues
grossing clannish so as to shut o ut the G rim m
general claims o f the human race the
T h e weakness o f human nature h a s
highest end o f Providence is frustrated
always appeared in times of great re
inste ad o f being the nursery
an d home
v iv a l s o f re l igion
by a disposition to
becomes the grave o f the heart —C h an
run into extremes especially in these
three things : enthusiasm superstition
—
n
d
a
n
a
z
happy
family
is
but
earlier
l
intemperate
ea
Jo na th an E d
A
heaven —Bo w i n g
Fami liarities
,
’
.
,
—
,
.
.
.
,
,
.
.
.
,
,
,
'
,
.
,
,
-
,
.
,
,
,
.
.
.
.
.
.
,
,
.
.
-
,
-
,
.
.
.
-
.
,
,
.
,
/
,
,
.
.
,
.
.
-
.
.
.
.
,
-
.
.
,
,
,
,
,
,
,
.
.
-
.
.
.
'
.
,
,
.
,
,
,
,
,
,
,
,
.
,
FA N C Y
Fanatic
faith once wedded fast to
s ome dear falsehood hugs it to the last
,
.
,
-
M o o re
O f all things wisdom is the most ter
,
,
,
.
.
.
.
,
,
—Ri h t
c
.
er
.
l ine Bo w les
.
bitter word which c lOse d all
e arthly friendships a n d fini shed every
feast o f love—fare w el l l—Po l lo k
P ass word of memo ry—
b y gone
of
days —thou everlasting epitaph—is there
a land in which thou hast no dwelling
place ?—T here is O G o d a w orld where
human lips may say Farewell !
no
more !
L ik e some low and mournf ul spell w e
whisper that sad word
farewell —P
,
,
with epidemical fanaticism b e
cause o f all enemies it is that against
which sh e is the least able to fu rnish
a n y kind o f resource —Burke
We often excuse o ur o w n want o f
philanthropy by giving the name o f
fanaticism to the more ardent zeal o f
others —L o n gfe l lo w
FA N C Y —Fancy rules over two thirds
the past and future
o f the universe
while reality is confined to the present
d
it should never more be spok en —C aro
T hat
.
rifi e
FA S H I O N
19 2
.
.
-
-
,
,
”
,
.
,
Benjam in
.
FA S H I O N
—(Se e
C U S TO M
.
.
It is the rule o f rul es and the general
l aw o f all laws that every person should
observe the fa shions f the p l a ce where
q
—
M
he is
o n taign e
Fashion is the science o f appearances
and i t i nspires o n e with the desire to
seem rather than to b e E H C h ap in
E very generatio n laughs at the o l d
fashions but follows religiously the n e w
,
Fancy and humor , early and constantly
indulged may expect an o l d age overrun
with follie —W t t
,
s
s
a
,
.
.
M ost marvellous and enviable is that
fecundi ty o f fancy which can ado rn
whatever it touches which can invest
nak ed fact and dry reasoning with un
loo k ed fo r beauty mak e flowers bloom
even o n the brow o f the precipice and
turn even the rock itself into moss and
lichens —T his faculty is most important
for the vivid and attractive exhibition
o f truth t o the minds o f m en —Fu l l e r
Fancy has an extensive infl uence in
morals —Some o f the most powerful and
dangerous feelings as ambition and envy
derive their principal nourishment from
a source s o trivial —Its e ff ects on the
common a ffairs o f life is greater than
might be suppo se d —N ak ed reality
would scarcely k eep the world in mo tion
—C lulo w
:
,
,
.
,
-
.
.
.
.
.
,
-
Th o r e a u
.
,
.
,
,
.
.
.
Fancy , when once brought into re li
gion , knows not where to sto p it is lik e
o n e o f those fiends in o l d stories which
—
any o n e could raise but which when
raised could never be k ept within the
magic circl e —Wh a te ly
E very fancy that w e wo ul d substitute
for a reality is if w e saw aright and
saw the whole not onl y false but every
w ay less beautiful and excellent than
that which w e sacrifice to it —J S terlin g
FA RE W E L L —
In that fatal wo rd
howe er w e promise hope believe there
breathes despair —By ro n
“
I never spo k e that word farewell
but with an utterance faint and bro k en ;
a heart -sick yearning fo r the time when
,
,
,
.
,
,
,
,
,
.
.
.
,
’
,
,
.
,
.
,
Fashion i s, for the most part nothing
but the ostentation o f riches r L o c ke
—
,
.
Without depth o f thought o r earnest
,
ness o f feeling o r strength o f pu rp ose
livin g an unreal life sacrificin g sub
st an ce to show substituting the fi ct i
tious for the natural mistaki ng a crowd
for society finding its chief pleasure in
ridicule and exhausting its ingenuity in
expedients fo r k illing time fashion is
among the last in uences under which a
human being w h o respect s h imself o r
w h o comprehends the great end o f life
would desire to be placed —C h a n n in g
A fo p o f f ashion is the m ercer s
friend the tailor s fool and his o wn foe
,
,
,
,
,
,
fl
,
,
,
,
.
.
’
’
—L a va ter
,
,
C hange
.
.
fashions is the t ax which
industry imposes o n the vanity o f the
rich —C h a m fo rt
Fashion is gentility running away from
vulgarity and afraid of being overt ak en
by it —It is a sign the two things are
not far asunder —Hazlitt
Fashion is a word which knaves and
f o ols may use to excuse their kn avery
a n d folly —C h urc h ill
Th e mere leader o f fashion has no
genuine claim to supremacy ; at least no
abiding assu ran ce o f it He h as em
broidered his title upon his waist coat
of
.
.
,
.
.
.
.
,
.
,
FAU L T S
nearest link his eyes not reaching to
that equal beam which poises all above
—Dry de n
Whatever may happen to thee it w as
prepared for thee from all eternity ; an d
the implicatio n o f causes w as from eter
n it y
spinning the thread o f thy being
and Of that which is incident to it
,
.
.
,
,
,
,
.
M arc us A n to ninus
all mutinous accidents
brings them under his laws o f fate and
mak es them all serviceable to his pur
pose —M a rc us A n to nin us
Whosoever quarrels with his fate
does n o t understand it says Bett i ne ;
an d among all her sayings she spo k e none
wiser —M rs L M C hild
Heaven from all creatures hides the
boo k o f fat e —Sh a ke sp e are
If you believe in fate believe in it
at least for your goo d —E m erso n
Fate is the friend o f the good the
guide o f the wise the tyrant o f the fool
ish the enemy o f the b ad —W R A lg e r
A strict belief in fate is the worst k ind
o f slavery ; o n the other hand there is
comfor t in the thought that G o d will b e
moved by o ur prayers —E p ic urus
T hought presides over all —Fate that
dead ph antom shall vanish from action
and
providence alone be visible in
heaven and o n eart h —
Bu lw er
Al l things are ordered by G o d b ut his
providence tak es in o ur free agency as
well as his o w n sovereignty —Try o n E d
,
,
.
.
_
,
.
.
.
.
.
,
,
,
.
,
,
,
.
.
.
.
.
,
,
.
,
,
.
w a r ds
T his
I always religiously o bserved as
a rule never to chide my husband before
company nor to prattle abroad o f mis
carriages at home What passes between
two people is much easi er made up than
wh en once it has tak en air
We confess small faults in order to ih
sinuate that w e have no gre at ones
,
,
.
.
,
R o c h efo uc a uld
Y o u will find
.
.
G o d overrules
.
FAU L T S
19 4
it less easy t o uproot
faults than to chok e them by gain i ng
—
s
virtue
R uskin
N o o n e sees the wallet o n his o w n
back though every o n e carries two pack s
o n e before stu ff ed with the faults of his
neighbors ; the other behind fil led with
his o wn —Ol d Prove rb
T o reprove small faults with undue
vehemence is as ab rd as if a man
should ta k e a great hammer t o k ill a fly
o n his friend s forehea d —A n o n
People are commonly so employed in
po i nting o ut faults i n those before them
as to forget that some behind may at
the same time b e descanting o n their
,
.
'
,
,
,
,
.
,
’
.
,
o wn
—Dilw y
.
n
.
It is n o t so much the being exempt
from faults ; as having overcome them
that is an advantage to us ; it being with
the follies o f the mind as with the weeds
which if destroyed and con
o f a field
sumed upon the place o f their birth e n
rich and improve it more than if none
had ever Sprung there —Po p e
If thou wouldst bear thy neighbor s
faults cast thine eye s upon thine o w n
,
,
,
.
.
’
—M li
.
,
.
nos
o
created and goes according to
order yet o e r o ur lifetime rules an un
cert ain fate —G o e th e
O ur wills and fates do so contrary run
that o ur devices still are overthrown ;
o ur thoughts are ours their ends none o f
—
o
w
our
n
Sh a ke sp e are
Fate ! there is no fat e —Between the
thought an d the success G o d is the o nly
a gent —Bu l w er
“
—
FA U L T S
(See IM PERFE OTION S
Al l is
’
,
.
.
,
,
.
.
.
He will be immortal w h o liveth till he
be stoned by one without fault —Fu ll e r
If the best man s faults were written
o n his forehead he would draw his hat
over his eyes —
G ra y
We should correct o ur own faults by
see i ng h o w uncomely they appear i n
othe rs —Beaum o n t
.
’
,
.
H
.
.
He w ho exhibits no faults is a fool or
a hypocrite whom we should dist rust
Jo u b e rt
We easily forget o ur faults when they
are n o w n only to ourselv es —R o c h e fo u
.
k
.
c au l i
O bserve your enemies for they first
fi n d o ut your faults A n tis th e n e s
If we were faultless we should not be
so much annoyed by the defects o f those
Wi th whom w e associate —Fen e l o n
E very o n e is eagle eyed t o s e e an
other s faults and deformity —Dry de n
T o acknowledge o ur faults when w e
are blamed is modesty ; to discover them
to one s friends in ingenuousness is c o n
fi de n ce
but to p roclaim them to the
world if o n e does not take care is pride
-
.
.
.
.
-
’
.
,
’
,
,
—C
,
,
o n ucius
f
.
.
FEA R
FEA R
19 5
to tyranni ze in the imagination
to raise phantoms o f horror o r to beset
life Wi th supernumerary distresse s
J o h n so n
P resent fears are less than horrible
imagin i ngs —Sh a kesp e are
We often pretend to fear what w e
really despise and more often to despise
what w e really fear —C o l to n
Fear guides mo re to duty than grati
tud e —Fo r one man who is virtuous
from the love of virtue o r from the o b
ligation he think s he lies under to the
giver o f all there are thousands w h o are
good only from their apprehens ion o f
punishment —G o ldsm ith
In time w e hate that which we often
fear Sh a kesp eare
G o d planted fear in t h e soul as truly
a s he planted hope o r eo urage —It is a
k ind of bell o r gong which rings the
mind into quick life and avoidance o n
—
the approach of danger It is the soul s
signal for rallying —H W Be e c h e r
Fear o n guilt attends and deeds o f
darkness ; the virtuous breast ne er
kn ows it —H a vard
Fear nothing b ut what thine industry
may p revent and be confident o f noth
ing but what fortune cannot defeat —It
is no less folly to fear what cannot be
avoided than t o be secure when there
is a possibility o f preventing —Q ua rk s
Fear is the mother o f foresigh t —H
fe re d
,
,
.
.
wise m an has his foibles as well
as the fool — T hose o f the o n e are k nown
and c oncealed from the
t o himself
world ; while those o f the other are
known to the world and concealed from
himself —J M aso n
T hink o f your own faults the first part
and
o f the night when you are awak e
o f the faults o f others the latter part
o f the night when yo u are asleep —C h i
Th e
,
,
.
.
.
,
.
n ese
Pro verb
.
’
,
-
.
.
,
,
.
.
,
.
.
.
.
’
-
.
.
.
,
,
.
-
.
.
’
.
.
.
.
,
’
.
.
,
.
.
.
Ta y lo r
.
N othing is so rash as fear ; its counsels
very rarely put o ff whilst they are al
ways sure to aggravate the evils from
whi ch it would y —Burke
Fear is more painful to cowardice than
death to true courage Sir P Sidn e y
afi l f ear is painful and when it con
duces n o t to safety is painful witho ut
use —E ve ry consideration therefore by
which groundless terrors may be re
moved adds something to human happi
—
s
nes
Jo h ns o n
—
He
ood
men
have
the
fewest
fear
s
G
w h o fears to do wrong has but o n e great
fear ; he has a thousand w ho has over
come it —Bo v e e
He w h o f ears being con quered is sure
o f defeat —N ap o le o n
E arly a n d p rovident fear is the mother
of safety —Burke
fl
,
.
T e n thousand o f the greatest faults in
o u r neighbors are o f less conse q uence to
us than one o f the smallest in ourselves
Wh a te ly
.
.
Th e
lowest people are generally the
first to find fault with show o r e q uipage
especially that of a person lately emerged
from his obscurity T hey never once
consider that he is brea k ing the ice for
themselve s —Sh e ns to n e
T o find fault is easy ; t o do better may
be di ic ult —Plu tarc h
FE A Rm f Fe ar is the t ax that c o n
sc i ence pays to guilt —Se w e ll
Fear is implanted in us as a preserva
tive from evil ; but its duty li k e that o f
other passions is not to overbear reason
but to assist it —
It sh ould no t be suf
.
fl
,
.
M e n are almost always cruel o n their
neighbors faults a n d mak e the over
th e rs the badge o f their o w n
ill mask ed virtu e —Sir P Sidn e y
Faults of the head are punished in this
world those o f the heart in another ; but
as most o f o ur vices are compoun d so
also is their punishment — C o l to n
T h e greatest o f faults is t o be c o n
scious o f none —C a rly le
If y o u are pleased a t finding faults
y o u are di spleased at fi nding perfections
—L a va te r
Bad men excuse their faults ; good men
will leave them — Ben Jo n so n
T h e fault fi n de r—it is his nature s
lague
to
spy
into
abuses
and
o ft his
;
p
"
j ealousy shapes faults that are not
Sh a kesp e a re
.
.
.
.
.
.
,
,
,
.
.
.
-
.
.
,
,
.
,
,
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
,
FE A ST I N G
Fear manifested invites danger ; c o n
cowards insult k nown ones
c eale d
C h es te rfi e ld
,
.
,
It is only the fear o f G o d that c an de
liver us from the fear o f m an —Wi th er
,
,
.
,
T here is great beauty in going through
—
life without anxiety
fea t Half o ur
fears are baseless and the other half
discreditable —Bo ve e
T here is a virtuous fear which is th e
effect o f faith and a vicious fear which
is the product o f doubt and distrust
T h e former leads to hope as relying o n
G o d in whom w e believe ; the latter in
clines to despair as no t relying upon
—
Pe r
e
whom
w
do
not
believ
e
G o d in
sons o f the o n e character fear to lose
G o d ; those o f the other character fear
to fin d him —
Pasc al
In morals what begins in fear usual ly
ends in wick edness ; in religion what b e
gin s in fear usually ends in fanaticism
Fear either as a principle o r a motive
is the beginning o f all evi l —M rs J a m e
or
,
.
.
,
.
,
,
,
.
.
,
,
.
,
,
.
son
that feasts his slave and starves hi s wife
When I behold a fashionable table se t
t
o ut in all its magnificence I fancy th a
I se e gouts and dropsies fevers an d
lethargies with other innumerable dis
tempers lying in ambu scade among the
dishes
N ature delights in the most
plain and simple diet E very animal
but man k eeps to o n e dish H erbs are
the food o f this species fish o f that and
flesh o f a third M an falls upon every
thing that comes in his way ; n o t the
smallest fruit o r excrescence o f the earth
s carce a berry o r a mushroom can e s
cape him —A ddis o n
FE E L I N G S —(Se e SE NS IB I L ITY )
Our feelings were given us to excite to
”
action and when they end in them
they are ch e ished to n o good
s elves
purpose —Sandfo rd
Feeling in the young precedes phi
l o so p h y and often acts with a better
and more certa i n aim —C a rle to n
Strong feelings do not necessar ily
ma k e a strong character T h e strength
o f a man is to be measured by the power
Of the feelings he subdues not by the
power o f those which subdue him
C ul tivate consideration for the feel
ings o f o ther people if you would not
have your o wn inj ured T hose w h o com
plain most o f ill usage are those w h o
abuse others the oftenest
T h e last best fruit which comes to late
perfection even in the k indliest soul
is tenderness toward the hard forbear
ance toward the unforbearing warmth o f
heart toward the cold philanthropy to
—
ward the misanthropic R ic h te r
Th e heart o f m an is older than his
head T h e fi rst born is sensitive but
blind— his younger brother has a cold
but all comprehensive glance T h e blind
must consent t o be led by the clear
sighted if he would avoid falling
.
.
sp o o n
FE E L I N G S
19 6
.
Fear
is two fold ; a fear o f solicitous
such as m ak es us let go o ur
an xiety
confidence in G od s providence and a
fear o f prudential caution whereby from
a due estimate o f approaching evil w e
e ndeavor o u r o w n se curity —T h e former
is w rong an d forbidden ; the latter not
onl y lawful but l audabl e —So u th
D esponding fear o f feeble fancies full
weak and unmanly loosens every power
-
,
’
,
,
,
,
.
.
,
,
,
—Th o m so n
.
,
.
.
-
.
.
.
,
the cheerfulness o f the guest s which
mak es the feast —C lare n do n
He w h o feasts every day feasts no
day —C Sim m o ns
T h e turnpik e road to people s hearts
I find lies through the ir mouths o r I
mist ak e mank in d —Pe te r Pin dar
T o pamper the body is a miserable ex
pression o f k indness an d courtesy ; the
“
most sumptuous repast is the feast o f
reason and the flow o f so u —an intel
lectual and mo ral trea t —C Sim m o ns
He that feasts h is body with ban quets
and delicate fare and starves his soul
fo r w ant o f sp i ritual food is lik e him
,
.
.
,
.
.
,
.
,
,
,
.
,
.
.
.
,
,
r
.
.
,
.
.
.
,
.
~
.
-
.
,
,
,
,
,
N o o n e loves the man whom h e fears
Aris to tle
“
—
FE A S T I N G
(See HO SP ITAL ITY
It is n o t the quantity o f the meat but
.
.
.
’
,
,
,
.
.
.
,
,
,
,
.
.
-
,
.
,
-
.
,
Zie gler
.
Some people carry their hearts in their
heads ; very many carry their heads in
their hearts T h e diffi culty is t o k eep
them apart and yet both actively work
ing together
A word—a look which at o n e time
—
w ould mak e no impression at another
time wounds the heart ; a n d lik e a shaft
flying with the wind pierces deep whi ch
with its o wn natural force would scarce
.
,
.
,
,
,
.
,
,
FI D E L I T Y
want calming ; an d above al l disin c l in e s
and disq ualifi e s for active vi rtues an d
T h e habitual in
fo r spiritual exercises
dulge n ce in such reading is a silent min
ing mischief T hough there is no act
a n d no moment
in which any open as
sault o n the mind is made yet the c o n
stant habit performs the work o f a
mental atrophy— it produces all the
symptoms o f decay ; and the danger is
n o t less for being more
gradual and
t here fore less suspecte d —H M o re
Fiction is not falsehood as some seem
to think —It is rather the fanciful and
dramatic grouping o f real traits around
imaginary scenes o r characters —It may
give false views o f men or things o r it
may in the hands o f a master more
truthfully portray life than sober history
—
f
itsel
Try o n E dw a rds
T hose who delight in the study o f h u
man nature may improve in the knowl
edge o f it an d in the profitable applica
tion o f it by the perusal o f the best
selected fi c t io n s — Wh a te ly
FI D E L I T Y —N othing is more noble
nothing more venerable than fi de l ity
Faithfulness and truth are the most sa
cred excellences an d endowments o f the
human mind —C ic ero
—
e
Ho r
Fidelity is the sister o f j ustic
'
,
,
.
,
,
.
,
,
,
.
.
,
,
,
,
.
,
,
.
,
.
.
.
ace
.
His words are bonds ; his oaths are
oracles ; his heart is as far from fraud
a s heaven from eart h —Sh a ke sp e are
It goes far toward mak ing a man
faithful to let him understand that y o u
think him so ; and he that does but
gives me a
s uspect I will deceive him
so rt o f right to do it Sen eca
T rust reposed in noble natures obliges
them the more —
Dry den
T h e way to fill a large sphere is to
glorify a small o n e T here is no large
sphere ; you are your Sphere ; the m a n
regenerate and consecrated is the l o rdl i
e st thing o n earth
because he mak es
himself so E dward Brais lin
I am constant as the N orthe rn star of
whose true-fi x e d an d resting quality there
—
e
t
m
a
m
n
Sh a ke
is no fellow in the fi r
.
,
‘
-
.
.
.
.
.
-
,
-
.
.
,
,
.
sp e are
FL A T T E R Y
19 8
.
number n o r example with him
wrought to swerve from truth o r change
his constant mind —M il to n
O Heaven ! were m an but constant h e
were perfect ; that o n e error fills him
with faults —Sh a ke sp e are
T o G o d thy country and thy friend
be true then thou lt ne er be false to
any one —V au gh an
Firmness o f purpose is
FI R M N E SS —
o ne
most necessary si news of
o f the
character and one o f the best in stru
ments o f success —Without it genius
wastes its e fforts in a ma ze o f in c o n sist
en ema —C h e s te rfi e l d
When firmness is sufficient rashness is
—
unnecessary N a p o le o n
T h e firm w ith o u
pliancy and the
pliant without firm ss resemble v e s
sels without water an d water without
vessels —L a va ter
T h e greatest fi rmness is the greatest
mercy —L o n gfe ll o w
I k now no real worth but that tran
quil firmness which meets dangers by
duty and braves them without rashness
no r
,
,
.
,
.
,
,
,
.
.
,
.
,
.
~
,
.
of
business
.
,
,
.
.
.
.
—
S tan is l a us
.
,
.
Steadfastness is a noble quality but
unguided by knowledge o r humility it
becomes rashness or obstinacy -Sw ar tz
Firmness b oth in su ffering and e xe r
,
found among the faithless
his loyalty he k ept his love h i s zeal
,
,
,
,
,
.
,
.
,
tion is a character which I would wish
to possess —I have always despised the
whining yelp o f complaint and the c o w
a rdly feeble resolve
Burns
It is only persons o f firmness that can
have real gentleness —T hose who ap
pear gentle are in general only a w
character which easily changes into
,
,
-
.
.
,
,
—R o c h efo ucauld
,
p e rity
.
.
T hat p rofound firmness which enables
a m a n to regard difficulties but as evils
to be surmounted no matter what shape
they may assume C o c kto n
T h e purpose firm is e qual t o the deed
,
-
.
—Yo un g
.
.
.
Men find it more e asy
—
t o flatter than to prais e
Ric h te r
O f all wild beasts preserve me from
a tyrant ; and o f all tame from a at
t e re r —Ben J o n so n
T h e art o f att e re rs i s to tak e adv an
t age of the foibles o f the gr eat to foster
their erro rs an d never to g i ve advice
which may annoy —M o lie re
FL A T T E RY
-
.
.
fl
,
.
,
Faithful
,
,
,
.
Fidelity is seven-tenths
success - Parto n
’
’
,
.
fl
FL A T T E RY
If w e would n o t flatter ourselves the
flattery o f others could n o t harm us
,
.
R o c h efo uc auld
.
,
and paint all thy vices and follies as
thou shalt never by their will discern
good from evil o r vice from virtue
,
,
.
thee ; her speech shall be a warning a
humbling and a guide ; for wherein thou
l ack est most the re chiefly w il l thy sy c o
phant commend the e — Ta pp e r
a t t e rs the woman he truly
N o m an
loves — Tu c ke rm an
Adulation is the death o f virtu e —Wh o
flatters is o f all mank ind the lowest
save he who courts the at t e ry —H
M o re
Y o u play the spaniel and think with
wagging o f your tongue to w in me
,
,
fl
,
Flatte rers are the worst k ind o f trai
tors fo r they wil l strengthen thy imper
fe c tio n s, enc ourage thee in all evils
correct thee in nothing , but so shadow
Sir W R a l eigh
FL A T T E R Y
19 9
.
,
.
.
.
,
,
,
fl
,
.
.
.
.
Flattery corrupts both the receiver and
the giver ; and adulation is not of more
service to the people than t o k i ngs
Burke
,
.
Sh a kesp e are
.
.
.
T here
is an obli q ue w ay o f repr oof
which ta k es o ff the sharpness o f it and
an address in flattery which ma k es it
agreeable though never so gross ; but o f
a ll
att e re rs the most s k ilful is he w h o
without saying
c a n do what you li k e
anythin g which argues he does it for your
sak e —P o p e
He that is much flattered soon learns
to flatter himsel f —We are commonly
taught o ur duty by fear o r shame but
h o w can they act upon a man who hears
nothing but his o w n praises ? —
J o h nso n
D eference before company is the gen
t e e l e st k ind o f flattery
T h e flattery o f
epistles a ffects o n e less as they cannot
be sho wn without an appearance o f v an
ity Flattery o f the verbal k ind is gross
In short applause is o f t o o coar e a;
nature to be swallowed in the grOss:
though the ext rac t o f tincture b e ever
so agreeabl e —Sh e ns to n e
Ir
T o be fl attered is grat e ful even when
we know that o ur praises are not b e
l ie v e d by those who p ronounce them ;
for they prove at least our power an d
show that o ur favor is valued since it
is purchased by the meanness o f false
hoo d —J o h nso n
Flattery is never so agreeable as to
o ur blind Side ; commend a fool fo r his
w it o r a k n ave for h is honesty and they
will receive you into their bosom
,
,
fl
N othing is so great an instance o f ill
manners as flattery If y o u flatter all
the company you please none ; if y o u
flatter only o n e o r tw o y o u a ffront the
.
,
"
,
,
,
,
'
,
.
,
.
.
,
.
.
s
,
'
’
.
’
,
'
,
,
.
,
,
.
Flattery ,
though a base coin is the
necessary pock et money at court ; where
by custom and consent it has obtained
such a currency that it is no lo nger a
fraudulent but a leg al payment
,
-
.
,
,
,
C h e s te rfie l d
.
.
Know thyself thine evil as well as
thy good and flattery shall not harm
,
,
Flattery
is a base coin which gain s
c urrency o nly from o ur vani ty ;—R o c h e
fo uc a uld
.
Imitation is the sincerest
C o tto n
fl
fl
att e ry
.
.
It is better t o fall among crows than
fo r those devour only the
a tt e rers ;
dead—these the living —A n tis th e n es
We sometimes think we hate attery
when we only hate the manner in which
we have been a tt e re d —R o c h ef o u c a uld
Some there are w h o profess to despise
all flattery but even these are never
th e l e ss to be flattered by being to ld that
they do despise it —
C o l to n
T h e rich man despi ses those who a t
ter him t o o much and hates those w h o
do not fl atter him at all Ta ll e y ran d
A death bed flattery is the worst o f
treacheries C eremonies of mode and
compliment are might ily out o f sea son
come to be a t
fl
.
fl
.
.
,
,
fl
,
,
.
.
,
.
-
.
T here is scarcely
any man how much
soever he may despise the character
a att e re r but will condescend in the
meanest manner to flatter himself
fl
,
,
.
Fie ldin g
.
Allow no man to be so
free with you
as to praise you to your face —Yo ur
vanity by this means will want its food
but at the same time your passion for
esteem will be more fully gratified ; men
will praise y o u in their actions ; where
you n o w receive one compliment you
will then receive twenty civilities
,
,
,
,
.
Stee le
.
FL OW E R S
FL O WE R S
OO
fl I abhor the most goodnes
ovely flowe s are the smiles
—W
T h e lie that
at t e rs
.
L
r
il b e rfo rc e
s
T here
is no detraction worse than to
over praise a man ; for if his worth prove
short of what report doth speak of him
his o wn actions are ever giving the lie
to his honor —Fe l th a m
T here is no tongue that att ers lik e a
lover s ; a n d yet in the ex aggeration o f
his feelings fl attery seems to him c o m
m o n p l a c e —Bul w er
T here is no flattery so adroit o r e li e e
tual as that of implicit assent —H a zlit t
Flatterers are the worst k ind Of ene
mies —Ta c itus
T h e most skilful flattery is to let a
person tal k o n and be a listener —A d
-
,
.
fl
.
’
,
.
.
.
.
.
.
,
dis o n
.
T h e most subtle flattery a woman can
receive is that conveyed by actions not
by words —M a d N e c kar
Self lo ve is the greatest o f a tt e re rs
fl
,
.
.
-
fl
himself the wise man
fl the foo —
—R o c h efo u ca u ld
A fool
.
a t t e rs
;
Bu l w e r
l
at t e rs
.
.
It is a dangerous crisis when a proud
heart meets with flattering lips —Fla ve l
When att e re rs meet the devil goes to
dinner —De Fo e
We love flattery even when we se e
through it and are not deceived by it
fo r it shows that we are Of importance
enough to be c ourte d —E m e rso n
Adroit observers will fin d that some
w h o aff ect to disli k e flattery may yet be
flattered indirectly by a well seasoned
abuse and ridicule of their rival s —C o l
fl
.
.
.
.
,
,
,
.
-
to n
fl
fl
.
s
’
.
,
,
,
.
,
C o l to n
of
.
Flowers are the sweetest things that
G o d ever made and forgot t o put a soul
int o — H W Be e c h e r
fl
face with ut a smile a feast
.
.
.
What a desolate place would be a
world without o w e rs ?—It would be a
o
;
w it h o ut
'
a
welcom e —Are not flowers the stars o f
the earth ? An d are not our stars the
flowers of heaven ?—M rs Ba lfo ur
T o me the meanest flower that blows
can give thoughts that do often lie t o o
deep for tears —Wo rds w o rth
What a pity o wers can utter no
sound ?—A singing rose a whispering v io
let a murmuring h oneysu ckle —o h what
a rare and e x q uisit e\m ira cl e would these
be l—H W Be e c h er :
Th e flowers are nat ure s j ewels with
whose wealth sh e deck s her summer
beauty —C ro ly
Th e instinctive and universal taste o f
mank ind selects flowers for the expres
sion o f it s finest sympathies their beauty
and e e tin gn e ss serving to mak e them
the most fitting symbols of tho se deli
cate sentiments fo r which langu age se ems
almost t o o gross a medi um —Hillard
Flowers are love s t ruest language
-
.
.
fl
.
,
,
,
,
.
.
’
,
.
.
fl
,
.
.
’
P Benja m in
.
.
T o analyze the charms of fl owers is
lik e dissecting music ; it is o n e o f those
thin gs which it is far better to enj oy
than to attempt fully to unde rst and
Tu c ke rm an
,
.
In e as tern lands they tal k in fl owers
and tell in a garland their loves and
—
s
P e rc iva l
care
Ho w the universal he art of man blesse s
flowers —T hey are wreathed round the
cradle the marriage altar and the to mb
—T hey should deck the brow o f the
youthful bride for they are in them
selves a lovely type of marriag e —T hey
should twine round the tomb fo r their
perpetually renewed beauty is a symbol
o f the
resu rrection —T hey should fes
toon the altar for their fragrance and
beauty ascend in perpetual worship b e
fore the mo st high —M rs L M C hil d
It is with fl owers as with moral quali
ties ; the bright are sometimes po i son
but I believe neve r the sweet
o us
,
.
It has well been said that the arch
a t t e re r
with whom all petty at t e re r
have intelligence is a man s sel f —Ba c o n
Flattery is often a traffic o f mutual
meanness where although both p arties
intend dec eption neither are deceived
,
G od s
’
.
.
,
,
,
,
T h e o nly benefit of flattery is that by
hearing what w e are n o t w e may be
inst ru cted what we ough t to b e — Swift
T is an old maxim in the schools that
flattery is the food o f fool s —Y e t now
and then your men o f w it will conde
scend to tak e a bit —Swift
FL O W E R S
Flowers
are G od s
thoughts Of be auty tak ing form to glad
den mo rtal ga ze
,
.
.
’
,
.
.
’
.
.
,
.
.
.
.
,
Hare
.
Your
v
o iceless lips
,
0
,
flowers
,
are
FO P P E R Y
202
he k nows that which he h as least studied
a nd
of
he
is
most
profoundly
which
ignorant —Sh afte s b ury
A fool may have his coat embroidered
with gold but it is a fool s coat still
,
'
.
.
’
.
,
R ivaro l
.
T here are more
fools than wise men ;
and even i n Wi se men more folly than
wi sdom C h am fo r t
Me n may live fools but fools they
cannot die —Yo un g
A m a n may be as much a fool from
the want o f sensibility a s from the want
of sens e — M rs J am e so n
A fool can no more se e his own folly
—
Th a c kera y
s
than he c an see his ear
Y oung m e n think Old men fools a n d
o l d m e n k now young men t o be so
,
-
.
.
,
.
“
,
Fops
that b o
former
latter s
’
C h urc hil l
Puppets , w h o , though o n idi
’
dark brink , because they ve head
fancy they c an think —Wo l c o tt
.
.
shallow brain behind a
mask ; an oracle within an empty cask
the solemn fo p l—C o wp e r
FO R BE A RA N C E — If thou would st
be bo rne with then bear with others
A
,
.
’
.
,
.
.
.
Th e kin dest and the happiest pair , will
'
find occasion to forbear ; find something
every ay they 11
pity and perhaps
,
,
.
M e t c alf
.
Where lives the man that has not
tried how mirth c an into folly gl i de
and fol ly into sin — Wal ter Sc o tt
Fools are often united in the strictest
intimacies as th e lighter k inds o f woods
are the most closely glued together
,
.
,
.
Sh ens to n e
C ult i vate for e
yields a fi n e crop
e till your heart
o f it
Pray fo r a
sho rt memory as to all unk indnesses
Sp urge o n
.
with bookish knowledge are
children with edged weapons ; they hurt
themselves and put others in pai n —T h e
half learned is more dangerous than the
simpleton —Zim m e rma n
T o pursu e t ri e s is the lot o f human
ity ; and whether w e bustle in a panto
mime o r strut at a coronation o r shout
at a bonfire or harangue in a senate
house ; whatever obj ect w e follow it will
at last conduct us to futility an d dis
appointment T h e wise bustle and laugh
a s they wal k in the pageant
but fools
bustle a n d are important ; an d this
probably is all the difference between
t hem —G o ldsm i th
I am always afraid o f a fool ; o n e
cannot be sure he is n o t a knave
It is a noble and great thing to cover
the blemishes a n d excuse the failings o f
a friend ; to draw a curtain before his
stains an d to display his perfection ; to
bury his wea knesse s in silence but to
proclaim his virt ues o n the house top
,
,
-
So u th
-
fl
who
every m an after his dese rts and
shall escape whipping ?—Sh a ke
,
.
,
,
,
,
.
,
,
.
.
.
U se
,
.
.
bear inj uries o r annoying an d
vexatious events mee k ly patiently
pr aye rfully and with self control is
more than tak ing a city —C Sim m o ns
T here is a limit at which forbearance
ceases to be a virtu e —Burke
FO R C E — Wh o overcomes by force
—
hath overcome but hal f his foe M ilt o n
Force rules the world— n o t opinion
but opinion which mak es u se o f force
To
,
,
,
,
-
,
,
.
.
.
.
,
.
.
.
:
Pa sc a l
.
—
A heavy summons
FO R E B O D IN G
Sh a ke sp e a re
lies li k e lead upon me —
.
.
.
FO PP E R Y — (Se e
.
Foppery
C OX OOM B
is the egoti sm
of
V c to r Hugo
i
Foppery is
Half o ur forebodings of o ur neighbors
.
clothes
,
.
never cured ; it is o f the
bad stamin a o f the mind which li k e
those o f the body are never re c t ifi e d
O nce a coxcomb always a coxcomb
J o hns o n
T h e soul o f this man is in h is clothes
,
,
,
,
.
.
.
.
Sh a ke sp e are
.
,
are but o ur wishes which w e are
ashamed to utter in any other form
.
-
.
,
Fools
H a zlit t
.
L E
.
.
L a n do n
.
T o fear the
FO RE T H O U G HT
worst , o ft cures the worst Sh a kespe a re
—
.
.
have too much fo re th o ugh t is the
part of a wretch ; to have too l i ttle i s
the part o f a fool —C e cil
As a man without forethought scarcely
To
O
.
.
FO R G E T FU L N E SS
deserves the name o f man so fore
th ought without reflection is but a
phras e for the instinct o f the bea st
,
.
C o l eridge
It is only the surprise and newness o f
the thing which mak es terrible that mis
.
“
fortune which by premeditation might
be made easy to us ; for what some
people mak e light by suff erance others
do by foresight —Se n e c a
Happy those wh o knowing they are
subj ect to uncertain changes are pre
pared and armed for either fortune ; a
rare principle and with much labor
learned in wisdom s school M a ssin ge r
He that foretells his own calamity and
mak es events before they come doth
twice endure the pains o f evil destiny
,
,
.
.
,
,
’
-
.
.
,
,
.
D a ve na n t
FO R G I V E N E SS
203
.
His heart w as as great as t h e world
,
but there w a s n o ro o m in it to hold the
memory o f a wron g —E m e rso n
He that cann ot forgive others breaks
the bridge over which he himself must
pass if he would ever reach heaven ; for
every o n e h as need to be forgiven
.
,
.
H e rb e rt
.
O glethorpe to Wesley
”
”
“
T hen I hope Sir
I never forgive
sa i d Wesley you never sin
We hand folk s over to G od s mercy
and show none ourselve s —G e o rge E lio t
Forgiveness is the most necessary and
proper work o f every m a n ; for though
when I do not a j ust thing o r a chari
table o r a w i se another man may do it
for me yet no m an c an forgive my
enemy but myself —L o rd H e rb e rt
A brave man thin k s n o o n e his supe
rior w h o does him an inj ury ; for he has
it then in his power to mak e himself
superior to the other by forgiving it
Said G eneral
,
,
.
,
.
,
’
,
.
,
,
,
,
,
,
.
Human
foresight often leaves its
proude st possessor only a choice o f evils
—C o l to n
If a m a n tak e no thought about what
is distant he will find sorrow near at
han d —C o nfu c ius
In life as in chess forethought wins
.
.
,
.
,
-
Bux to n
,
.
.
Whatever is foretold by G o d will be
done by man ; but nothing will be done
by man because it is foretold by G o d
Wo rdsw o rth
Whoever fails t o turn aside the ills o f
.
.
life by prudent forethought mu st sub
mit to the course o f destiny —Sc hille r]
A ccust om yourself to submit o n every
occasion t o a small present evil t o Ob
tain a greater distant good T hi s will
give decision tone an d energy to the
mind which thus disciplined will often
reap victory from defeat and honor from
repuls e —C o l to n
Few th ings are brought to a succ e ssful
i ss ue by i mpetuous desire
but most by
calm a n d prudent forethought —Th u c y ~
,
_
-
,
-
.
,
,
,
,
,
,
.
,
.
FO R G E T FU L N E S S
T hough
.
the
past haunt me as a spirit I do n o t a sk
to forget —M rs H e m an s
T here is a noble forgetfulness—that
wh i ch does n o t remember inj urie s —C
,
.
.
.
.
Si m m o ns
.
When o ut o f sight q uickly also o ut o f
,
m i nd Th o s a K e m pis
FO R G I V E N E SS —
(Se e PA RDO N )
T o err is human ; to forgive divine
-
.
.
.
.
Po pe
.
Po p e
.
L ife
that ever needs forgiveness has
fo r its first duty to forgiv e —Bu lw er
A more glorious victory cannot be
gained over another man than this that
when the inj ury began o n his part the
k indness should begin o n ours —Til l o t
.
.
,
,
,
so n
It h as been a maxim with me t o admit
easy reconciliation with a person
of
whose Offence proceeded from no de
pravity of heart ; but where I was c o n
to forego fo r my o wn
v in c e d it did so
sa k e a ll opportunities o f revenge
I
have derived no small share o f happi
—
ness from this principle Sh e ns t o n e
T h e heart has always the pardoning
power —M a d Sw e tc h in e
A wise man will mak e haste to forgive
because he knows the full value o f time
and will not su ffer it to pass away in
unnecessary pai n —R am b ler
It is hard for a haughty m an ever to
forgive o n e that has caught him in a
fault and whom he k nows has reason to
complain of him : his resentment never
subsides till he has regained the adv an
tage he has lost and found means to
ma k e the other do him equal wrong
,
,
.
,
.
.
.
.
,
.
,
,
Bruy e re
.
,
.
.
N ever does the human soul appear s o
strong and noble as when it foregoes r e
FO R G I V E N E S S
venge
E
.
dares to forg i ve an i nj ury
an d
,
H C h apin
.
.
.
It is more easy to forgive the weak
w h o have inj ured us than the powerful
whom we have inj ured T hat conduct
will be continued by o ur fears which
commenced in o ur resentment H e that
has gone so far as to c ut t h e claws o f
the lion will not feel himself quite secure
until he has also drawn his teeth
,
.
.
.
C o l to n
FO RM S
O4
.
L ittle ,
vicious minds abound with
anger a n d revenge and are incap able of
feeling the pleasure o f forgiving their
enemie s C h es te rfie l d
It is easier for the generous to forgive
than for the o ffender to a sk forgiveness
,
-
of
hatred the waste of Sp
,
M o re
Hath a ny wronged thee
revenged —Slight i t and
begun : forgive and it is
i s below himself that is
inj ury —Q ua rl es
Wh o from crimes would
in mercy should set others
.
,
,
H
spe a r e
.
“I can forgive but I ca
,
.
,
—
Th m
o
.
so n
T hey
.
never pardon who commit the
.
.
,
.
.
.
,
.
.
.
.
.
,
.
.
.
.
’
,
,
.
.
,
’
,
.
'
.
.
.
May I tell you w h y it seems to me a
good thi ng for us to remember wrong
that has been done us ? T hat w e may
forgive it —Dic ke ns
—
e
w
e
Ro c he
ardon
as
long
as
lov
We p
.
.
fo u c a ul d
.
We forgive t o o little ; forget too much
.
—M a d Sw e tc hin e
Humanity is never so beautiful as
when prayi ng fo r forg i veness o r else for
giving another —Ric h te r
When thou fo rgiv e st the m a n who
has pierced thy heart stands to thee in
t h e relation o f the se a worm that per
fo r at es the shell o f the mu ssel which
straightway closes the wound with a
pearl —R ic h ter
He w h o has not forgiven a n enemy
has never yet tasted o n e o f the most
—
o
sublime enj oyments f life L a v a t e r
A C hristian will fi n d it cheaper to
.
.
,
.
.
,
-
,
,
.
,
-
.
wron g —D ry de n
T h e sun should not se t o n o ur anger ;
neither should it rise o n o ur confidence
—We Should forgive freely but forget
rarely —I will n o t be revenged ; this I
to my enemy —I will remember ;
o we
—
f
C o l to n
this I o w e to mysel
T o be able to bear provocation is a n
argument o f great reason and to forgive
it o f a great min d —Till o tso n
T h e narrow soul k nows n o t the go d
li k e glory o f forgiving —R o w e
O nly the brave know how to forgive ;
it is the most refined a n d generous pitch
o f virtue human nature can arrive a t
Ste rn e
burned up so that it never can be
shown agai nst On e H W Be e c h er
O f him that hop es to be forgiven it is
required that he forgive —On this great
duty eternity i s suspended ; and to him
that refuses to practice it the throne o f
mercy is inaccessible and the Saviour
o f the world h as been born in vain
J o hn so n
It is in vain fo r yo
impudent for y o u to ask o f G o d for
giv e n ess fo r yourself if you refuse to
exercise this forgi v ing temper as to
others —Ho a dly
Pardon not wrath is G od s best at
tribut e —B Ta y l o r
T h e more w e know the bett er w e fo r
give —
Wh o e e r feels deeply feels fo r all
that liv e —M a d de Sta el
Forgive many things in others ; noth
ing in yourself —A uso ni us
It is the tendency if
FO R M A L I S M
n o t the essence o f formalism to se t the
outward institutions o f religion above
its inward t ruths ; to be punctilious in
the round o f ceremonial Observances
while neglectful o f those spiritual sac
rifi c e s with which G o d is well ple ase d ;
to substitute means in the room o f ends
a n d to rest in the type and symbol with
rising to the glorious reality
o ut
.
.
.
.
.
-
.
,
,
,
.
P e ars o n
.
What are all the forms of religion
.
compared with the true and holy life o f
the devoted C hristian ?—Bp Th o m so n
Th e house o f the formalist is as empty
o f religion as the white o f a n egg i s o f
savor —Bun y an
FO R M S —Forms are but symbols ; w e
should never re st in them but m ak e
.
.
.
.
,
FR AU D
our o w n producing — G o l ds m i th
H igh fortune ma k es both our virtues
a n d V i ces stand o ut a s obj ects that are
brought clearly to view by the light
be
of
.
.
R o c h e fo u c au ld
.
Fortune ,
to show us her power and
abate o ur presumption seeing sh e could
not ma k e fools wise has made them
f o rtun a t e —M o n taign e
Depend not o n fortune but on con
duc t —Pu b lius Sy rus
requires greater virtues to support
good th an bad fortune —R o c h efo u ca u l d
T here is nothing k eeps longer than a
middling fortune a n d nothing melts
away sooner than a great o n e P overty
treads upon the heels o f great and un
expected riche s —Bru y é re
T o be thrown upon one s o w n re
sources is to be cast into the very lap
o f fortune ; for o u r faculties then under
go a development an d display an energy
o f which
t hey were previously un sus
,
,
,
.
.
,
.
.
.
.
,
.
.
’
,
c e p tib l e r
—Fra n klin
.
Fortune
gives t o o much to many but
to none enoug h —M a r tia l
It is a madness to mak e fortune the
mistress o f events because in herself
s h e is nothing but is ruled by p rudence
,
.
,
-
Dry de n
.
,
.
We are sure to get the better o f for
tune if w e do but grapple with her
Se n e ca
.
.
Fortune is ever seen accompanying in
dustry —G o l dsm ith
.
.
M any have been ru ined by their for
tunes and many have escaped ruin by
the want o f fortun e —T o obtain it the
great have become little a n d t h e little
great —
Zim m e rm a n n
Th e power o f fortune is confe ssed only
by the miserable for the happy impute
all their success t o prudence o r merit
,
,
.
.
,
.
FR A U D
Fo r the most part fraud in
.
secures for its companions re
—
e
t
n
n
n
a
c
sham
e
e
a
d
C Si m m o n s
p
Al l frauds li k e the wall daubed with
untempered mortar with which m e n
t hin k to buttress up an edifice always
tend to the decay o f what they are de
vised to support — Wh a t e l y
T h e more gross the fraud the more
glibly will it go down an d the more
greedily be swallowed since folly will
th e
FR E E D O M
206
e nd
.
.
~
,
,
,
.
always fi n d faith where impostors will
find impudence — C o l to n
Th e first an d worst o f all frah ds is t o
cheat onesel f —Baile y
Fraud generally lights a candle fo r
j ustice to get a loo k at it ; and a rogue s
p e n indites the warrant for h is o w n
arrest
FR E E D O M
T o have freedom is
only to have that which is absolutely
necessary to enable us to be what w e
ought to be and to possess what w e
ought to posse ss —R a h e l
N o man is fre e who is not m aster of
h i mself —E p i c te tus
C ountries are well cultivated not as
they are fe rtil e ~b ut as they are free
.
.
.
’
.
.
,
.
.
i
'
.
.
,
M o n t es q uie u
,
x
.
.
T h e cause o f freed om is identified with
the destinies o f humanity , and in what
ever part o f the world it gains ground
,
by and by it will be a common gain to
—
t
all w h o desire i Ko ssu th
T h e only freedom worth poss essing is
that which gives enlargement to a peo
ple s energy intellect and virtues Th e
savage ma k es his boast o f freedom But
what is its worth ? He is indeed free
from what he calls the yo k e o f civil in
But other a n d wo rs e chains
s t it ut io n s
bind him T h e very privation o f civil
government is in effect a chain ; fo r by
withholding protection from property it
virtually shackles the arm o f industry
a n d forbids exe rtion fo r the melioration
o f his lot
Progress the growth o f in
t e llige n ce and power is the e n d and boon
without this a people
o f liberty ; a n d
m ay have the name but want the sub
s tance a n d spirit o f freedom — C h a n nin g
T his is what I call the American idea
government of all the
o f freedom— a
people by all the people fo r a l l
the people ; o f course a government o f
the principles o f eternal j ustice—the u m
changing law o f G o d — Th e o do re Pa rke r
Void o f freedom what would virtue
be —L am ar tin e
T here is no legitimacy o n earth but
in a government which is the c h O i c e of
the natio n —J o s ep h Bo n ap ar te
T h e greatest glory o f a free born p e o
ple is to transmit that freedom to the i r
children H a vard
.
.
’
,
.
,
.
,
,
.
.
,
,
.
,
,
,
,
,
.
.
,
,
,
.
,
.
.
-
-
,
,
N one
are more hopelessly enslaved
FR E E T H I N KI N G
FR I E N D S H I P
207
-
than
those who falsely believe they are
fre e —G o e th e
T here are t w o fre edoms : the false
he li k es ;
do what
.
,
ta k e greater liberties with o ur purse than
a ban k er —C 0 l to n
N othing can be plainer than that
ignorance a n d vice are two ingredients
absolutely nece ssary in the composition
o f free thin k ers
who in propriety o f
Speech are no think ers at all —Swift
Free think ing is very apt to lead to
free living as free living does to free
t hin k ing —False theories lead t o wrong
conduct ; and wrong conduct excuses it
self by resorting to false theories
.
,
-
,
,
,
-
-
-
,
freedom consists with the o b se rv
l a w —A dam w a s as free in para
in the wilds t o which he was
(1 for his transgressio n — T h o rn
must believe
hat compose
,
which de se rves the
uing o ur o w n good
in our o w n w a y s o long as w e do n o t
attempt t o deprive others of t heirs o r
impede their e fforts t o obtain it —J S
,
,
,
.
.
.
Mill
M any politicians lay it down as a self
M e n call fretting
a minor fault—a foible an d n o t a vice
—
But there is no vice except drun k en
ness which c a n so utterly destroy the
peace and happiness o f a hom e —H e le n
FRE T FU L N E SS
vident proposition that no people ought
to be free till t hey are fit to u se their
freedom —T h e maxim is worthy o f the
fool in the o ld story w h o resolved no t
to go into the water till he had learned
to swim —M a c a u la y
He is the freeman whom the truth
ma kes free an d all are slaves besid e
,
.
"
H un t
.
I dare no more fret than I dare curse
a n d swear —J
We sl e y
Do n o t fret o r worry o r be an xious
—G reet your care s as G od s messengers ;
accept your duties as G od s teachers and
accept your l o t as G od s appointment ;
an d ta k e
your work as G od s o p p o r
t un it ie s and your life will become a
highway t o the palace o f the k ing
.
.
.
,
.
,
’
’
,
,
.
Bp
.
P e lh a m
.
.
Fretfulness
temper will generally
characteri ze those who are negligent o f
order —Bla ir
A fretful sp i ri t will o f course flow o ut
in fretful speech an d is t h e discomfort
o f others an arra i gnment o f G od s provi
dence a n d almost a form o f blasphemy
a gainst him
FRIE N D S H IP
A f a ithful friend is
the true image of t h e D eity —N ap o l e o n
L ove and e steem are the first prin
c ip l e s o f friendship ; it is always imper
fe ct if either o f these two is w anting
,
.
.
,
C o wp e r
.
’
.
.
.
’
.
e
Try o n E dw a rds
of
.
’
,
.
Where the Bible forms public opinio n
,
,
a nation must be fre e — G Sp rin g
Freedom o f religion freedom o f t h e
press a n d freedom o f person under the
protection o f the habeas corpus these
are principles that have guided our steps
through a n age o f revolution a n d re fo r
mation —J efi e rs o n
FR E E T H I N KIN G
Some sciolists
have discovered a short path to celeb
rity H aving heard that it is v astly
silly to believe everything they ta k e fo r
granted that it must be vastly wise to
believe nothing T hey therefore se t up
for free think ers though their only stock
in trade is that they are free from think
ing It is n o t safe t o contemn n o r very
easy to convince them since no persons
mak e so large a demand upon the rea
so n o f others as those w h o have none o f
their o wn ; j ust as a highwayman will
.
.
-
.
,
.
,
,
-
“
Bud ge ll
-
.
.
-
,
,
,
.
,
the only thing in the
world concerning the usefulness o f
which all m an kind are agreed —C ic e ro
A fa ithful a n d true friend is a living
t re asu i e inestimable in possession and
deeply to be lamented wh e n gone N oth
i n g is more common than to tal k o f a
friend ; nothing more di fficult than to
fi n d o n e ; nothing more rare than t o
improve by one as we ought
A friend should be o n e in whose under
standing and virtue w e c an equally c o n
fi de and who se opin i on w e c an valu e
.
.
,
.
Friendship is
.
.
.
,
~
,
,
.
.
,
FR I E N D S H I P
at once fo r its j ustness and its sincerity
He w h o has made the acquisition o f a
j udicious and sympathi zing friend may
be said to have doubled his mental r e
s ource s —R o b e rt H a l l
T here is nothing more becoming any
wise man than to mak e choi ce o f
friends for by them thou shalt be j udged
what thou art : let them therefore be
wise and virtuous and none o f those
that follow thee for gain ; but mak e
ele ction rather o f thy betters than
inferiors shunning always su ch as are
poor and needy ; for if thou givest
twenty gifts and refuse to do the li k e
but once all that thou hast done will
be lost and such m e n will become thy
mortal enemie s —Sir W R a le igh
and
Friendship improves happiness
abates misery by doubling our j oy and
dividing o ur grief —A ddis o n
Ol d friends are best King James used
to call for his o l d shoes ; they were the
easiest for his feet —Se l de n
T hose friends are weak and wo rthless
that will n o t use the privilege o f friend
ship in admonishing their friends with
freedom and confidence as well o f their
errors as o f their danger Ba c o n
In poverty and other misfortunes o f
life true friends are a sure refuge
T h e young they k eep o ut o f mischief ;
to the Old they are a comfort and a id
in their weakness and those in the
prime o f life they incite to noble deeds
—Aris to tle
T hou mayest be sure that he that will
in private tell thee o f thy faults is thy
friend fo r he adventures thy disli k e
a n d cloth ha zard thy hatred ; there are
few m e n that can endure it every m an
for the most part delighting in self
praise which is o n e o f the mo st univer
follies that b e w it ch e th mank ind
sa l
.
,
.
,
,
,
'
,
,
,
,
.
.
,
,
,
.
.
.
.
.
,
,
-
.
.
.
,
,
.
.
,
,
,
,
,
Sir W R a le igh
.
.
.
He that hath no friend and no enemy
,
,
,
,
.
.
L a v a t er
ful to keep thy counsel because
have more to lose than thou hast ;
second they will esteem th e e fo r
self and n o t for that which thou
possess —Sir W R a le igh
It is best to live as friends with
in time with whom w
eternity —Fu lle r
By friendship you
,
,
\
,
,
.
.
.
.
open communication the noblest su ffer
ings the severest truth the hea rtiest
counsel an d the greatest union o f minds
o f which
b rav e m e n a n d women are
capabl e —Je re m y Ta y lo r
If a man does not mak e new acquaint
anoes as he passes through life he w ill
soon find himself l eft alone A m an
should k eep his frién dsh ip s in constant
repair —
J o h ns o n
T h e love o f m an to woman is a thing
common an d o f course and at first par
t a k es more o f instinct and pass ion than
o f choice ; but true friendship between
man and man is infinite and immortal
,
,
,
,
l
.
'
,
.
.
.
,
—P la t0
.
.
Life has no blessing lik e a prudent
frien d —E urip ide s
Be more prompt to go to a friend in
adversity than in prosperity C h ilo
T h e most powerful an d t h e most last
in g friendships are usually those o f the
early season o f o ur lives , when w e are
most susceptible o f warm a n d a ffection
.
—
.
.
ate impressions T h e connections into
w hich w e enter in a ny after period de
crease in strength a s our passions abate
in heat ; and there is not I believe a
single instance o f a vigorous friendship
that ever struck root in a bosom chilled
by years —Fitzo sb o rn e
Be careful to mak e friendship the
child and not the father o f virtue for
many are rather good friends than good
m e n ; so although they do n o t lik e the
evil their friend does yet they li k e him
w h o does the evil ; and though no coun
they yet protect
se l o rs o f the o ffence
the o ffender —Sir P Sidn e y
Because discretion is always p re do m i
nant in true friendship it work s and pre
vails least upon fools Wick ed men are
often reformed by it weak men seldom
—C lare n do n
All men have their frailties ; an d w h o
ever loo k s for a friend W i thout i mper
fe c t io n s will never fi n d what he se ek s
.
-
.
,
,
.
.
,
,
is one o f the vulgar ; an d without talents
powers o r energy —L a va t e r
Be not the fourth friend o f him w h o
had three before and lost them
.
FR I E N D S H I P
208
.
,
,
.
.
.
,
Le t friendship creep gently to a
height ; if it rushes to it it may soon run
itself o ut o f breath —Fu ller
If thy friends be o f better q uality
than thyself thou mayest be sure o f two
things ; the first they will be more c are
,
.
,
,
.
,
.
.
,
.
FR I E N D S H I P
formed in mutual adversity ; as iron is
most strongly united by the fiercest
flriendship is a plant
—
m
e
C o l to n
a
in himself
slow growth
must undergo and withstand the
shocks o f adversity before it is entitled
to the appelation — Wa shin gto n
Friendship hath the sk ill and observa
tion Of the best physician the di ligence
and vigilance o f the best nurse and the
tenderness and patience o f the best
mother —
C l aren do n
Friends should not be chosen to flatter
T h e q uality w e pri ze is that rectitude
which will shrink from no trut h —In
t im ac ie s which increase vanity destroy
friendship —C h anning
Be slow to fall into friendship ; but
when thou art in continue firm and con
stant —So c ra tes
T h e loss o f a friend is li k e that o f a
limb ; time may heal the anguish o f the
wound but the loss cannot be repaired
—So u th e y
It is o n e o f the severest tests of
friendship to tell your friend his faults
—So to love a man that y o u cann ot
bear to se e a stain upon him an d to
spea k painful truth through loving
W
words
that is friendship —H
of
,
.
.
,
,
.
.
.
-
.
.
,
.
.
,
.
.
,
.
.
,
.
.
other c an excel it it is listening to such
a disclosure with gratitude and amend
—
Bu lw e r
in g the error
T here is nothin g so great that I fear
to do it for my friend ; nothing so small
that I will disdain to do it for him
,
,
.
.
.
Sir P Sidn e y
.
.
We learn our virtues from the friends
love us ; o ur faults from the enemy
—
hates
s
We cannot easily dis
u
wh o
cover o ur real character from a friend
—He is a mirror o n which the warmth
o f o ur breath impedes the clearness of
the re e c t io n —Ric h t er
A friend that y o u h ave to buy won t
be worth what y o u pay for him no
matter what that may b e —G D
wh o
.
.
fl
,
.
’
,
.
P re n tic e
.
.
advantageous : friendship with the up
right with the sincere and with the man
observation —Friendship with
o f much
the man o f specious airs with the insin
u at in gly soft a n d with the glib tongued
these are inj uriou s —C o nfu cius
A true friend is the gift o f G o d and
h e o n ly w h o made hearts can unite them
,
,
,
-
,
,
.
,
.
So u ta
so great to die
fo r a friend as to fi n d a friend worth
dying i o n —H o m e
P oor is the friendless mast er o f a
w o rld ; a world i n purchase of a friend
is gai n —Yo un g
T hat is a choice rie n d w h o conceals
o ur faults from the view o f othe rs and
—
o
w
n
Se e ke r
discovers them to o ur
Tw o persons cannot long be friends
if they cannot forgi v e each other s little
failing s —Bruy é re
N ever contract friendship with a man
—
f
C on
that is n o t better than thysel
T h e diffic ul ty is
not
.,
,
.
.
,
.
’
.
expect to fin d a friend
without faults nor c an he propose him
self to be so to another —E very m a n
will have something to do for his friend
a n d s omething to bear with in him
O nly the sober man can do the first ; and
fo r the latter patience is requisite
It is better fo r a man to depend o n him
self than to be annoyed with either a
—
madman or a fool O Fe l th a m
T h e only w ay to have a friend is to be
N o m an
c an
,
.
.
'
,
o ne
—E m e rso n
.
.
.
.
Friendship is the privilege o f private
m e n ; fo r wretched greatness k nows n o
—
l
Ta t e
a
blessing so substanti
.
FR U G A L I T Y
Frugality may be
termed the daughte r o f prudence , the
s ister o f temperance , and the parent o f
.
liberty
He that is extravagant will
quick ly become poor and poverty will
enforce dependence and invite corrup
tio n —J o h n so n
Frugality is founded o n the principle
—
Burke
s
that all riches have li mit
If frugality were established in the
state if o ur expenses were laid out
rather in the necessaries than the super
there might be fewer
uit ie s o f life
wants an d even fewer pleasures but
.
,
.
.
.
T ak e
heed h o w you place your good
will upon a ny other ground than proof
o f virtu e —N either len gth o f acquaint
ance mutual secrecies nor height o f
benefits c an bind a vicious he art ; no m an
,
r
.
On e o f the surest evidences o f friend
ship that o n e c an display to another, is
telling him gently of a fault — If any
.
—Si P Sidn ey
.
.
F
an d
Be e c h e r
FR U G A L I T Y
2 10
,
fl
,
,
,
,
FU T U R I T Y
FU T U R E
211
more happiness G o l ds m ith
om lives frugally w h o lives by
Hope is always liberal and
trust her promises mak e littl e
revelling to day o n the profits
-
.
”
,
-
ST A T E
futurity is woven by the hand o f mercy
— Bu lw e r
.
.
Wh at is already passed is n o t more
fixed than the certainty that what is
future will grow out of what has already
passed or is now passing —G B C h e e
.
,
.
ver
.
future is al w ays a fairy land to
the young —Sa le
Ag e and sorrow have the gift o f read
ing the future by the past —Fa rrar
T h e golden age is n o t in the past but
in the future ; not in the origin o f h u
m an experience but in its consummate
flower ; n o t opening in E den but o ut
from G ethseman e —E H C h ap in
L ook not mournfully to the pas t—it
comes n o t back again ; wisely improve
the present—it is thine ; go forth to meet
the shadowy future with out fear and
with a manly heart —L o n gfe l lo w
G o d w il l not su ffer man to have a
knowledge o f things to come ; fo r if he
had prescience of his prosperity he
would be careless ; and if understanding
o f his adversity he would be despairing
—
and senseless Au gus tin e
T h e best preparation for the future is
the pres ent well seen to a n d the last
duty don e — G M a c do n a ld
T h e future only is o ur goa l —We are
never living but only h O p in g to live ;
loo k ing forward always to being
and
happy it is inevitable that w e never are
s o —P asc a l
We always live prospectively never
retrospect i vely and t here is n o ab i d i ng
momen t —J a c o bi
O h blindness to t h e future ! k indly
given that each may fill the circle
—
n
Po pe
mark ed by h e ave
E v ery t o morrow has two handles
We c an ta k e hold o f it with the handle
o f anxiety o r the handle of faith
We should live for the future an d
yet should fi n d our life in the fi de litie s
of the present ; the last is the only
—
r
m ethod of the fi st H W Be e c h er
“
E TE R
FU T U RE S T A T E
(Se e
The
.
way t o mark et —It depends chiefly o n
two words industry an d frugality ; that
is waste neither time nor money but
ma k e the best use of bot h —Without
industry and frugality nothing will do ;
with them everything —Fran klin
He that Spareth in everything is a n
inexcusable niggard — H e that Spareth in
nothing is an inexcusable madma n —T h e
mean is to spare in what is least n e c e s
sary and to lay out more liberally in
what is most re quire d —H a lifax
By sowing frugality w e reap liberty a
golden harvest —A ge silaus
Frugality is good if liberality be j oined
with it —T h e first is leaving o ff sup e r u
o us expenses ; the last is best owing them
for the benefit o f those w h o nee d — T h e
first without the last begets covetous
ness ; the last without the first begets
prodigality —P e nn
With parsimony a little is sufficient ;
without it nothing is su ffici ent ; but fru
—
l
i
i
h
a
ma
es
a
poor
man
r
c
t
k
Se n e ca
g
y
N ature is avariciously fru gal
atom to e lude its
thought o r f ee ling
.
,
,
,
.
,
.
,
.
,
.
fl
.
.
,
,
.
.
.
.
be lost — Th o m as
Y — E verything that look s
elevates human nature ; for
so l ow o r so little as when
h the present —L E L an
.
.
.
.
.
.
to the future ;
not sa tisfy us —O ur
may be lies further
o o k in g
‘
.
,
however pleasant ; let
y its dead A c t —act
.
.
.
,
,
,
.
.
.
_
,
.
‘
,
,
.
,
,
.
.
,
,
,
,
.
.
,
,
.
,
,
.
“
-
.
.
,
.
.
.
.
.
T here is , I know not how , in the minds
of
o f m e n , a certain presage , as it were
a future existence an d this ta k es the
,
,
deepest root and is most discoverable
in the greatest geniuses an d most exalt e d
s oul s —C ic e ro
,
,
.
FU T U R E ST A T E
fl
as to tell me all prospect
a
future state is only fancy
delusion
Wh y will any m an be so impertinently
ic i o us
o
of
an d
?
Is there any merit in being the mes
senger o f ill news ? If it is a dream let
me en j oy it since it m ak es me both the
happier and better m a n —A ddiso n
If there were no future life o ur souls
would n o t thirst for it —Ric h ter
We are born for a higher destiny than
that o f earth —T here is a realm where
the rainbow never fades where the stars
will be spread before us li k e islands that
slumber o n the ocean and where the
beings that now pass over before us
li k e shadows will stay in our presence
forever —Bulwer
It is the divinity that stirs within us
— T is heaven itself that po i nts o ut an
hereafter and intimates etern i ty to man
,
,
.
,
.
.
,
,
'
,
.
.
G AL L A N T RY
12
.
’
.
,
other s forms here after and in the
bright fields o f the better land shall c al l
the lost dead to us —N P Willis
D ivine wisdom intending to detain us
some time o n earth has done well to
cover with a veil the prospect o f the life
to come ; for if o ur sight could clearly
distinguish the opposite bank w h o would
rema i n o n this tempestuous coast of
t i me ?—M a d D e Stael
Th e gr and difi cul ty is to feel the
reality o f both worlds so as to give
each its due place in o ur thoughts and
“
feelings : to k eep o ur mind s eye an d o ur
heart s eye ever fixed o n the land o f
promise without look ing away from the
road along which
w e are to travel to
“
ward it —Hare
Another life if it ye re not better than
this would be less a promise than a
threat —J P Se nn
What a world were this ; how unen
durable its weight if they whom death
had sundered did not meet again ?
’
,
,
.
a future life is the appetite
of reason —L ando r
I feel my immortality o e rsw e e p all
pains all tears all time all fears and
li k e the eternal thunders o f the deep
T hou livest
peal to my ears this truth
”
forever —By r0 n
A voice within us speak s that startling
“
word
M an thou shalt never die !
C elestial voices hymn it to o ur souls ;
according harps by angel fingers touched
do sound forth still the song o f o ur
D an a
great immortality —
T here s none but fears a future state ;
and when the most obdurate swear they
do not their trembling hearts belie their
boasting t ongue s —Dry den
My mind can tak e n o hold o n the
present world nor rest in it a moment
but my whole nature rushes onward with
irresistible force toward a future and
better state o f being —Fic h te
T o me there is something thrilling and
exalting in the thought that w e are drift
ing forward into a splendi d mystery
in to something that no mort al eye hath
yet seen and no intelligence has yet de
—
E H C h apin
l
r
d
c a e
T h e de ad carry o ur thoughts to an
—
other and a nobler existenc e T hey
teach us and especially by all the
strange and se emingly untoward circum
stances o f their departure from this life
that they and w e shall live in a future
state forever 0 D e w ey
We believe that we shall know each
.
.
’
,
,
,
,
,
.
.
.
.
.
,
,
,
’
.
.
,
’
:
’
,
I
.
W
.
,
,
.
Belief in
,
.
.
.
,
So u th e y
.
Yo u ask if w e shall kn ow o ur friends
heave n —Do you suppose w e are
greater fools there than here —E m mo n s
in
.
,
,
,
,
.
.
’
,
.
,
.
.
,
.
.
.
.
‘
,
,
-
.
.
.
G AIN
true w ay to gain much
is never to desire to gain too much
H e is not rich that poss esses much but
he that covets no more ; and he is not
poor that enj oys little but he that wants
too much —Be aum o n t
Sometimes the best gain is to lo se
-
.
Th e
,
,
,
.
H e rb e rt
.
consists in
saying the most empty th ings in an
agreeable m an ner —Ro c h efo uc aul d
G allantry to women—the sure road to
their favor—is nothing but the appear
ance o f extreme devotion t o all their
wants a n d wishes a delight in their sat
isfa c t io n and a confidence in yourself as
bein g able to contribute toward it
G A L L A N T RY
-
.
G allantry
.
.
,
,
H a zli t t
.
G allantry thrives mo st in the atmo s
—
M a d N e c h ar
h
r
o
f
the
court
e
e
p
Th e gallantry o f the mind consists in
agreeable att e ry —R o c h efo uc au ld
fl
allantry though a fashionable crime
.
.
G
.
.
.
is a very detestable o n e —Th e wretch
w h o pilfers from us in the hour o f dis
,
,
G AY E T Y
ruined when the h abit becomes their
o w n —Bul w e r
Bets at the first were fool traps where
the wi se l i k e sp i ders lay in ambush for
the i e s —Dry den
T h e best throw with the dice is to
throw them away —
C Sim m o ns
“
—
G AY E T Y
(Se e G OOD HUM O R
G ayety is to good humor a s animal
perfumes to vegetable fragrance : the o n e
overpowers wea k Spirits the other re
—
creates and revives them J o h n so n
G ayety is not a proof that the heart is
at ease fo r Often in the midst o f laugh
ter the heart is sa d —M a d D e G e n lis
T h e gayety o f the wick ed is lik e the
flowery surface o f M ount ZE tn a beneath
which materials are gathering for an
eruption that will o n e day reduce a ll its
be auties to ruin and desolation
L eaves seem light useless idle waver
ing and changeable—t hey even dance ;
yet G o d has made them part o f the o a k
—So he has given uS a lesson n o t to
deny stout he artedne ss within because
we see lightsomeness without —L e igh
.
-
fl
,
,
,
,
,
.
.
.
.
.
.
,
,
.
.
,
.
.
,
.
,
,
,
,
.
,
-
,
.
Hun t
G E N E RO SI T Y
2 14
is often
a friend to nobody ; o r else in
his Simplicity he robs his famil y to help
strangers a n d so becomes brot her t o a
beggar —Sp urge o n
Fo r his bounty there was no winter
in t ; an autumn twas that grew the
more by reapin g —Sh a ke sp e a re
As th e sword o f the best tempered
metal is most flexible so the truly gener
o us are most pliant a n d courteous in
their behavior to their inferiors —Ful ler
T h e generous w h o is always j ust and
the j ust w h o is always generous may
unannounced a pproach t h e throne of
heaven —L a va te r
He that gives all though but little
gives much ; be ca use G o d look s not to
the q uantity of the gift but to the
q uality of the givers —Q uark s
G enerosity during life is a very di ffer
ent thing from generosity in the hour of
death ; o n e proceeds from genuine liber
ality an d benevolence the other from
pride o r fear —H o ra c e M an n
A generous man places the benefits he
confers beneath his feet ; those b e re
c e iv e s nearest his heart
O ne great reason w h y me n practise
generosity SO little in the world is their
finding so little there : generosity is
catching ; and if SO many men escape it
it is in a great degree from the same
reason that countrymen escape the small
pox —
bec ause they meet with no o n e
to give it them —G re vil le
T h e tru ly generous is the truly wi se
and he w h o loves n o t others lives un
blest —H o m e
G enerosity is the accompaniment o f
high birth ; pity and gratitude are its
attendants C o rn e il le
Some are unwisely liberal and more
delight to give presents than to pay
debts —Sir P Sidn e y
A man there w as an d they called him
mad ; the more he gave the more he
,
,
,
.
.
,
’
’
.
,
,
,
,
,
.
,
,
,
.
,
.
.
.
,
.
.
.
’
G ayety
is often the reck less ripple
over depths o f despair —E H C h apin
G E M S —Ho w very beautiful these
gems are ! It is strange how deeply
colors seem to penetrate o n e li k e scent
—I suppose that is the reas on w h y gems
are used as sp iritual emblems in R eve
l a tio n s —T hey look li k e fragments of
heaven —G e o rge E lio t
Men o f the noblest
G E N E R O S IT Y —
dispositions think themselves happiest
w h e n o t h e rs share their happiness with
Dun can
them —
T rue generosity is a duty as indis
n
o
necessary
as
those
imposed
l
n
s
a
b
e
y
p
us by l aw —It is a rule imposed by rea
which should be the sovereign law
so n
—
G o l dsm i th
a
rational
bein
of
g
G enerosity wrong placed becometh a
vice ; a princely mind will undo a pri vate
family —Fu ller
T rue generosity does not consist in
obeying every impulse o f humanity in
followin g blind passion for o ur guide
impairing o ur circumstances by
and
present benefactions so as to render us
incapable o f future ones —G o lds mith
T here is wisdom in generosity as in
everything else —A fri end to everybody
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
‘
.
.
,
.
,
,
.
“
,
,
,
.
,
.
,
,
,
.
.
,
,
.
-
.
.
,
.
.
,
h a d —Bun y an
,
.
What I gave I have ; what I spent 1
had ; what I k ept I lost —Old E pi t ap h
When y o u give tak e to you rself n o
,
,
.
,
,
credit for generosity unless you deny
yourself something in order that y o u
may giv e —H Ta y lo r
T h e secret pleasure o f a generous act
—
Dry de n
e
is the great mind s brib
What seems to be generosity is often
,
.
.
~
’
.
‘
G E N I US
G E N I US
2 15
than disguised ambition which
a small interest in order t o
great one —
R o c h efo uc au ld
always the most indigent are
generou s —Stanislaus
uch easier it is to be generous
M en are somet i mes bount i
re not honest —Juni us
,
.
.
.
.
one w h o can do almost everything—e x
cept make a liv 1ng
G enius is only a superior power o f se e
_
.
i ng
—Rus ki n
.
greatest genius is never so great
as when it is chastised an d subdued by
the highest reason —C o l t o n
T here is no genius in life lik e the
genius o f energy and industry —D G
Th e
.
“
.
M itc h e ll
.
.
.
We meet with few utterly dull and
stupid souls ; the s ubl ime and transcend
ent are still fewer ; the gene rality of
man k ind stand between these two ex
tremes ; t h e in terva l is fil led with multi
tudes o f ordinary geniuses but all very
useful the ornaments and s upports of the
commonwe al th : these produce the agree
able and the profitable and are co n
versant in commerce finances war navi
gat io n arts trades society and conver
sation —
Bruy ere
T h e richest genius li k e the most fertile
soil when uncultivated shoots up into
the rank est weeds ; and instead o f V ines
a n d olives for the ple asure and use o f
man produces to its Slothful owner the
most abundant crop o f poisons —Hum e
T alent lying in the understanding is
often inherited ; genius being the action
and imagination rarely o r
o f reason
never —C o le ridge
M en o f genius are often dull a n d
inert in society ; as the bla zing meteor
when it descends to earth is only a
ston e —L o n gfe llo w
G enius finds its o w n road and carries
its o w n lamp —Wil lm o tt
Th e drafts which true genius draws
upon posterity although they may not
always be honored so soon as they are
dri erare sure to be paid with compound
interest in the e n d —C o l to n
When a true genius appears in the
world you may know h im by this Sign
that the dunces are all in confederacy
against him —Swift
E very man w h o observes vigilantly
and resolves steadfastly grows un c o n
s c io usly into geniu s —Bu l w e r
,
G enius is the gold in the mine ; talent
is the miner w h o work s an d brings it
'
most to
,
,
,
,
,
,
,
feeble up
a ke sp e a re
,
.
as readily
e n e ro s 1t y ;
e n e ro s1ty
is
in
self
,
,
.
,
.
,
,
,
,
.
is infinite p ain st ak
,
,
,
but continued at
,
.
.
aptitude
e rio r
to
,
as ge n ius y it is
d i l i gence —
7 H0
r
,
.
,
.
.
us is but a mind o f l arge general
accidental ly determ i ned in a par
directio n —Jo h ns o n
us is supposed to be a power o f
.
.
,
“
.
'
,
,
.
.
,
,
e ssin gto n
L
a dy
B
l
7
G reat geniuses have the Shortest biog
r a p h ie s —E m e rs o n
o ut
-
.
.
.
.
G EN I U S
G enius must be born ;
taught —Dry den
G E N T L E MA N
16
it never c a n be
.
from talent —C o l e ridge
.
first and l ast thing required o f
genius is the love o f truth —G o e th e
T here is no work o f genius which
h as not been the delight o f man k ind ; no
word o f genius to which the human
heart and soul have not sooner or later ,
resp onde d —J R L o w e ll
T h e merit o f great m e n is n o t under
stood but by those who are formed to be
such themselve s —G enius Speak s only to
geniu s —Stanis laus
G enius always gives its best at first ;
prudence at last —L a va t e r
G enius may be described as the spirit
o f discovery —It is the eye o f intellect
and the wing o f thought —It is always
in advance o f its time—the pioneer for
the generation which it precedes
.
Th e
.
,
.
.
.
.
.
,
,
.
.
.
Sim m s
.
,
.
T here never appear more than five o r
Six m e n o f genius in an age , and if they
were united the world could not stand
before them —Sw ift
C leverness is a sort o f genius for in
It is the brain of the
Stru m e n t a l ity
hand In literature cleverness is more
fre q uently accompanied by w it genius
—
and sense than by humor C o l e ridge
G enius without religion is only a
lamp o n the outer gate o f a palace ; it
may se rve to cast a gleam o f light o n
tho se that are without while the in
—
k
habitant is in dar ness H M o re
Al l the means o f action—the Shape
less masses—the materi al s—lie every
where about us What we need is the
celestial fire to ch an ge t h e fl int into the
transparent crystal bright a n d clear
T hat fire is geniu s —L o n gfe l l o w
O ne o f the strongest characteristics o f
genius is the power o f light i ng its own
fi re —Jo h n Fo s t e r
G enius is entitled to respect o nl y
when it promotes the peace and im
p roves the happiness o i mank in d —L o rd
.
.
.
,
.
,
,
.
,
,
,
,
.
.
.
-
.
‘
.
,
.
.
,
.
.
.
.
,
,
-
.
,
.
,
—
,
years has rendered famili ar this is the
character and privilege o f genius an d
,
,
,
,
,
.
I would not have you stand so much
o n your gentility
which is an airy and
mere borrowed thing from dead men s
dust and bones and none of yours ex
cept you m ak e and hold it —Be n J o n so n
Ho w weak a thing is gentility if it
wa nts virtue l —Fu ller
Whoever is open
G E N T LE MA N
loyal t rue ; o f humane an d affable de
meanor ; honorable himself an d in his
j udgment o f others ; faithful to his word
a s t o law
and faithful ali k e to G o d and
man—such a man is a true gentleman
T h e flowering o f civili zation is the
finished m an—the m an o f sense o f grace
o f accomplishment
o f social power—the
gentlema n —E m erson
E ducation begins the gentleman but
reading good company and reflection
must finish him —L o c ke
Th e taste o f beauty an d the relish o f
what is decent j ust and amiable per
fe ct the character o f the gentleman and
the philosopher An d the study o f such
a taste or relish will be ever the great
employment and concern o f hi m w h o
covets as well to be wise and good as
agreeable and polite —Sh aftesbury
T houghtfulness fo r others generosity
modesty and self respect are the quali
ties which mak e a real gentleman o r
lady as distinguished from the veneered
article which commonly goes by that
nam e —Hu x l e y
’
Repose and cheerfulness are the badge
,
’
,
,
.
.
,
.
.
“
,
,
,
,
.
,
,
,
.
,
,
,
.
.
,
,
,
,
.
.
.
,
T o carry the feelings o f childhood into
the powers o f manhood , to combine the
’
child s sense o f wonder an d novelty with
the appearances which every day fo r
,
,
a c t e rist ics
.
G enius does what it must and talent
what it c an —0 w e n M e re dith
E ssex
severing e ffort —G enius is
c apaci ty for receiving and improv
d i sc i pl i ne —G -E lio t
G E N T I L IT Y — T here cannot
surer proof o f l o w origin o r o f an
meanness o f disposition than to be al
ways tal k ing and thi nk ing about being
genteel H a zlitt
G entility is neither in birth wealth
manner nor fashion—but in the mind
A high sense o f honor a determination
never to t ak e a m ean advantage o f an
other an a dh e re n e to truth delicacy
and politeness t o w d those with whom
we have dealings are its ess ential char
-
,
,
.
,
G I FT S
acter of the giver more than the gift
itsel f —Lava ter
T here is a gift that is almost a blow
and there i s a ki nd word tha t is mun i i
a
w
much
is
there
in
the
y of
so
e
ic e n c ;
doing thing s —A He lps
T o some o n e
G ive what you have
it may be better than y o u dare to think
—L o n gfe l lo w
We should give as w e would receive
cheerfully q u i ck ly an d wi thout hesita
tion ; fo r there is no grace in a benefit
—
n
e
e
c
a
r
s
S
e
n
fi
hat
stic
s
to
the
k
t
g
T o reveal its complacence by gifts is
—
rs
M
e
the
native
dialects
of
lov
o ne o f
,
.
,
.
.
.
.
.
.
,
,
,
.
,
.
Sigo urn e y
.
,
.
,
,
.
.
,
,
,
,
.
.
.
,
.
.
.
.
,
.
,
,
,
.
.
,
,
,
ence ; to your mother conduct that will
m ak e her proud o f you ; to yourse l f re
spect ; to all m en chari ty — Ba lfo ur
It is a proof o f boorishness to co nfer
a favor with a bad grace —Ho w l i ttle
does a smile cost l—Bruy ere
E very gift though it be small is in
reality great if given with a ffection
,
,
.
,
.
,
P in dar
,
.
secret o f giving a ffectionately
great a n d rare ; it re quires address to
it well ; otherwi se w e lose instead
deriving benefit from it —
C o rn eille
Independence is o f more
any gifts ; and to receive
lose it — M e n most commo
at they
oblige the e o n lt
thee to ser e them —Sa a di
R ich gifts wax p o br when givers prove
un kind —Sh a kesp e are
T h e heart o f the giver ma k es the gift
clear and preciou s —L u th e r
G ifts are as the gold which adorns
the temp l e ; grace is li k e the temple
that san c tifi e s the gol d —Burkit t
Wh o gives a trifle meanly is meane r
than the t ri e —L a va te r
T hat which is given with pride and
ostentation is rather a n ambition than
a bounty —Se n e c a
He gives not be st w h o gives most ;
but he gives most w h o gives best —
If
I cannot give bountifully yet I will
give freely an d what I want in my hand
I will supply by my heart —Warwic k
G ifts weigh li k e mountains o n a sensi
tive heart —T o me they are oftener
punishments than pleasure s —M a d Fe e
G L O R Y — T rue glory consists in doing
what deserves to be written ; in writing
w hat deserves to be read ; and in so
living as to mak e the world happier a n d
better for o ur living in it —Plin y
T rue glory ta kes root
an d
even
spreads ; all false pretences li k e flowers
fall to the ground ; nor can a ny counter
—
feit last long C ic ero
It is by what we ourselves have done
and not by what others have done fo r
us that we shall be remembered by
after ages It is by thought that has
aro used the intellect from its slumbers
which h as given luster to virtue an d
dignity to truth or by those examples
which have inflamed the soul with the
love of goodness and not by means o f
Th e
’
.
.
.
a
w
r
erving
with
little
is
the
o
u
y
G od
S
to mak e it more ; and we must never
think that wasted with which G o d is
honored o r men are ble st
r God
o
ive
ccording
to
your
means
a
G
will mak e your means according t o your
giving —Jo hn Ha ll
a n d appear
gift
its
ind
its
value
k
A
ance ; the silence o r the pomp that a t
tends it ; the style in which it reaches
you may decide the dignity o r vulgarity
—
L a va te r
the
giver
of
r the donor
o
f
resents
which
love
r
o
u
P
has rendered p re c mu s are ever the most
accept abl e —Ovid
People do not ca r e to give alms with
o ut some security for their money ; and
a wooden leg o r a W i th e red arm i s a
sort o f draft upon heaven for those w h o
choose to have the i r money placed to
—
account there M a c ken zie
He w h o loves with purity considers
n o t the gift o f the lover but the love
of the giver —Th o mas a Ke m p is
h
t
e luxury
k
must
be
poor
to
now
On e
—G e o rge E lio t
o f givin g
E xamples are few o f m e n ruined by
givin g —M e n are heroes in spending
—
Bo ve e
e
cravens in what they giv
When a friend asks t here is no to
morrow —
He rb er t
When thou mak est presents let them
be o f such thi ngs as will last long ; to
the end they may be in some sort im
mortal and may fre q uently refresh the
—
memory o f the receiver Fu ller
Th e best thing to give t o your enemy
I S forgiveness ; to an opponent toler
ance ; to a friend your heart ; to your
child a good example ; to a father defer
.
G L O RY
2 18
,
v
.
.
.
fl
.
.
.
.
.
,
,
,
.
.
.
.
.
.
,
,
,
.
,
,
.
,
,
,
G L UT T ON Y
2 19
sculptured marble that I hold com
munion with Shak espeare and M ilton
with Johnson an d Burk e with H oward
a n d Wilberforc e —Fran cis
Wa y la n d
Real glory springs from the silent con
q uest o f ourselve s —Without that the
conqueror is nought but the foist slave
,
,
,
,
.
,
.
-
Th o mp so n
.
give but that o n e brutish reason w h y
they liv e —Ju ve n a l
Some men are born to f e ast a n d not
to fight ; whose sluggish minds even in
fair honor s field still o n their dinner
turn —J o an n a Baillie
T heir k itchen is their shrine the coo k
their priest the table their altar and
their belly their G o d —Buc k
G luttony is the source o f all o u r in
fi rm it ie s and the fountain o f all our
dise ases A s a lamp is cho k ed by a
superabundance o f o il and a fire ex
tin guish e d by excess o f fuel so is the
natural health o f the body destroyed by
intemperate die t —Burt o n
I have come to the conclusion that
mankind consume too much food
.
,
,
’
,
.
,
,
As t o be perfectly j ust is an attribute
o f the divine nature
to be so to the
utmost o f o ur abilities is the glory o f
m an A ddiso n
,
—
.
,
.
.
O ur greatest glory consists n o t in
never falling but in u sing every t i me w e
fall —G o ldsmith
G lory built o n selfish principles is
shame and guil t —C o wp e r
L i k e madness is the glory of this life
—Sh a ke sp e a re
He that first li k ened glory to a
shadow did better than he w a s aware
o f ; they are both vai n —G lory also li k e
the shadow goes sometimes before the
body and sometim e s in length infinitely
exc ee ds it M o n ta igne
By s k illful conduct an d artificial means
a
e rso n m ay mak e a sort o f name for
p
hi mself ; but if the inner j ewe l be Want
in g all is vanity an d will n o t last
,
.
.
,
,
.
.
.
,
,
,
,
,
-
.
.
,
,
G o e th e
.
.
,
,
.
.
Sy dn e y Sm ith
.
As houses well stored with provisions
are li kely to be full o f mice so t h e
bodies of those w h o eat much are full
o f disease s —D io ge n e s
,
.
T h e pleasures o f the palate de al with
us li k e the E gyptian thieves w h o
,
strangle those whom they embrace
Se n e c a
.
He w h o is a slave to his belly seldom
worships G o d —Saa di
I am a great eater o f beef and I b e
lieve that does harm to my w it —Sh a ke
.
,
Tw o things ought to teach us to
think but me anly o f human glory that
-
the very best have had their calumnia
tors and the very worst their p an e gy r
ists —C o l to n
,
‘
.
.
.
—
T his is o n e o f the names which
we give to that eternal infinite a n d in
comprehensible being t h e creator o f all
things w h o preserves and governs every
thing by his almi ghty power and w is
dom and w h o is the only ob j ect o f our
worship — C ruden
G o d is a Spirit infinite eternal and
unchangeable in his being wisdom
p o we r h oliness j ustice goodness a n d
truth C a te c h is m
We know G o d easily if w e do not c o n
strain ourselves to define him —J o u b e rt
T h e M ohammedans have ninety nine
names for G o d but among th e m all they
“
have not o ur Father
We should give G o d the same place in
o u r hearts that he holds in the universe
If w e have G o d in all things while
they are ours w e shall have all thing s
in G o d when t hey are ta k en away
T here is something in the n ature O f
things which the mind o f m an whi ch
reason which human power cannot e f
GOD
.
,
,
,
not di sdain glory too much ;
nothing is finer except virtue s T h e
be to unite
Let
sp e a r e
us
-
,
,
,
.
.
to be
,
,
,
,
,
,
l
-
,
,
,
’
.
,
capri ce
.
.
-
,
”
.
.
‘
,
.
O
is
e ating can
,
,
,
20
fe e t an d certainly that which produces
thi s must be better than m an What
c a n th i s be but G o d ?— C ic e ro
T here is a beauty in the name appro
p riat e d by the Saxon nations to the
D eity unequalled except by his most
venerated Hebrew appellation
T hey
“
”
called him
which is literally
G OD
“T H E G o on
T h e same word thus
signifying the D eity an d His most e u
dearing q uality —Tu rn e r
T h e demand o f the human under
stand i ng fo r causation requires but the
o n e o l d and only answer
G o d —D ex te r
L e t the chain o f second causes be
ever so long the first link is always in
G od s h and —L a vin gto n
G o d is a circle whose center is every
where an d i ts Ci rcumference nowhere
,
.
.
,
.
,
tions o f the age —Ban c ro ft
.
.
.
,
,
’
.
.
.
,
E m p e do c l e s
,
in g t o n
“
.
G o d is great
and therefore he will be
sought : he is good a n d therefore he
will be found
If in the day of sorrow we o w n G od s
presence in the d o d we shall find him
also in the pillar o f re brightening a n d
cheering o ur w ay as the night comes o n
In all his dispensations G o d is at work
for o ur g o o d —In prosperity he tries o ur
gratitude ; in mediocrity o ur content
ment ; in misfortune o ur submission ; in
darkness o ur faith ; under temptation
o ur steadfastness
and at all times o ur
obedience and trust in him
G o d governs the world and w e have
only to do o ur duty wisely an d leave
the i ssue to him —Jo h n J a y
When the min d o f m an loo k eth upon
second causes scattered it may some
times rest in them and go no further
But when it beholdeth the chain o f them
confederate and link ed together it must
fly to Providence and D eity —Ba c o n
T here is a G o d in science a G o d in
history and a G o d in conscience a n d
these three a re o n e —J o s ep h C o o k
Ho w often w e look upon G o d as o ur
last an d feeblest resource ! We go to
him because we have nowhere else to
A n d then w e learn that the storms
go
o f life have driven us
not upon the
rocks but into the desired have n —G e o
M a c do n a ld
I have read up many q ueer rel i g i o n s ;
a n d there is nothing li k e the o l d t hi ng
a fter all
I have look ed into the most
philosophical systems and have found
none that will work witho ut a G o d
'
J C M axw e ll
An o l d mystic says somewhere
God
is an unutterable sigh in the innermost
depths o f the soul
With still greater
j ustice we may reverse the proposi ti on
,
,
.
’
,
,
.
T hey th at deny a G o d destroy man s
nobility ; fo r clearly m an is o f k in to the
beasts by his body , an d if he be not o f
kin to G o d by his spirit , he is a base
an d ignoble creatur e —Ba c o n
’
,
.
ancient hieroglyphic for G o d w a s
the figure o f an eye upon a sceptre to
denote that he sees a n d rules all things
.
infidel that lack s faith and more than
wick ed that has not gratitude enough
to acknowledge his obligatio n —Was h
an
Th e
,
—Barke r
.
.
,
,
,
,
,
,
.
,
.
It were better to have no opinion o f
G o d at all than such an o n e a s is un
worthy o f him ; fo r the o n e is only un
belief—the other is contemp t —P lu tarc h
I had rather believe all the fables in
t h e T almud and the Koran than that
this universal frame is without a mind
.
,
,
.
,
.
.
.
,
,
.
,
.
In all the vast and the minute w e s e e
the unambiguous footst eps o f the G o d
who gives its luster to the insect s wing
a n d wheels his throne upon the rolling
worlds —C o wp er
If G o d did not exist it would be n e c es
sary to invent h im Vo l taire
N ature is too thin a screen ; the glo ry
o f the om n ipresent G o d bursts through
everywhere —E m e rso n
T h e very word
suggests care
God
k indness goodness ; and the idea o f G o d
in his infinity is infinite care infinite
infinite goodness —We give
k indness
G o d the name o f good : it is only by
sho rtening it that it becomes G o d —H
W Bee ch e r
At the foot o f every page in the annals
o f n ations may be written
G o d reigns
,
,
’
,
.
-
.
.
,
,
,
,
,
.
.
.
”
,
.
.
,
,
,
.
.
,
.
,
.
,
.
,
.
.
.
,
”
.
,
,
G OLD
22
and to want it is to be in sorro w —J o h n
so n
.
purchase heaven has gold the
power ? c a n g old remove the mo rtal
hour ? in life c an love be bought with
gold ? are friendship s pleasures to be
sold ? no—all that s worth a wish—a
thought fair virtue gives unbribed un
bought C ease then o n trash thy hopes
to bind let nobler views engage thy
min d —Jo h ns o n
T here is no place s o high that a n a ss
laden Wi th gold cannot reach it —R o ja s
M idas longed for gol d —He g o t it so
that whatever h e touched became gold
a n d b e with his long e ars w a s little the
better for it —C arly l e
T here are two metals o n e o f which is
omnipotent in the cabinet and the other
—
i n the camp
gold an d iron He that
knows how to apply them both may i n
deed attain the highest st at io ri but he
must k now something more to k eep it
To
’
a 3111819 hypocri t e —C o l to n
.
’
,
,
.
,
.
.
.
.
,
and has damned his ten thou
So u th
.
As the
touchstone tries gold
tries men —C hilo
G O O D B RE E D IN G
(Se e
N ERS
and POLITE N E §S
is benevole
G ood breeding
,
.
.
-
v
_
-
,
,
,
.
.
,
,
-
“
L o rd C h a th a m
.
Go od-breeding is \surfac e
—O W H o lm es
.
.
.
.
,
,
,
.
C o l to n
ourselves in the daily o c c urr
G ood-breeding
is the art
m e n by external signs the
gard we have fo r them It
good sense improved by 0
good company —C a to
O ne principal point o f good bree
is to suit o ur behavior to the three sev
eral degrees o f men—o ur superiors our
equals and those below us —Swift
N othing can constitute good breeding
which has not good nature for its foun
datio n —Bulwe r
G ood breeding is the result o f much
and a
g ood sense some good nature
little self denial for the sak e o f others
a n d with a V iew to obtain the same in
dul ge n c e from them —C h e s te rfie l d
A man endowed with great perfections
without good breeding is li k e o n e w h o
has his pock ets full of gold but always
wants change for his ordinary occasions
,
,
.
,
.
G ive
him gold enough a n d marry
him to a puppet o r an aglet baby or
a n old trot with ne er a t o oth in her
head though sh e have as many disease s
a s two a n d fifty horses ; w h y
nothing
comes amiss so money comes withal
,
-
,
,
’
,
,
.
,
Sh a k esp e a re
.
A mask o f gold hides all deformities
D e kk e r
HOW quick ly nature falls to revolt
when gold becomes her o bj ect —Sh a ke
—
.
.
s p e a re .
gold !
O cursed lust
when for thy
sa ke the fool throws up his interest in
both worlds first starved in this then
damned in that to come l—Blair
Ho w few li k e Daniel have G o d and
gold together —Bp Vil lie rs
G old ! in all ages the curse o f m a n
k ind l—T o gain thee m e n yield honor
a ffection and lasting renown an d fo r
—
thee barter the crown o f eternity P
of
,
,
,
,
.
,
,
.
.
.
,
,
,
,
.
Win gold an d
“
Win gold and
wear it
a generous
sh are it ; a m i ser s Win gold an d hoard
it ; a p ro igat e s Win gold a n d spend
“
it
a bro k er s Win gold and lend i t
“
a gambler s Win gold and lose it
“
wise man s Win gold and use it
A v a in man s motto is :
’
fl
”
,
’
,
’
,
’
,
’
,
”
’
.
,
T hey w h o w orship
gold in a world so
corrupt as this have at lea st o n e thing
,
.
-
,
.
.
,
-
.
-
,
,
-
,
.
.
,
-
,
,
—St
.
e e le
.
Go od -breeding is not confined to ex
t e rn a l s much less to a ny particular dress
o r attitude o f the body ; it is the art o f
,
pleasing o r contributing as much as p o s
sible to the ease an d happiness o f thos e
with whom you converse Fie l ding
G ood qualities are the substantial
riches o f the mind ; but it is g ood breed
in g that sets the m o ff to advantage
-
.
-
L o c ke
.
scholar without good breeding is
a pedant ; the philosopher a cynic ; th e
soldier a brute ; a n d every m an dis
agreeable —C h e s t erfi e l d
Th e
-
,
,
,
,
.
.
G OO D H UM O R
223
A man s o w n good breeding is the best
’
-
G OO D NA T U R E
the j o k es are rather small an d the laugh
ter abundant —Was hin g t o n Irvin g
T his portable quality of good humor
sea sons all the parts and occurrences w e
meet with in such a manner that there
are no moments lost but they all pass
with so much satisfaction that the b eavi
e st o f loads
when it is a load that o f
time is never felt by us Ste e le
Some people are commended for a
giddy k ind o f good humor which is no
more a virtue than drun k enness P o p e
G ood humor will sometimes con quer
ill humor but ill humor will con quer it
oftener ; and for this plain reason good
humor must operate o n generosity ; ill
humor on meanness —G re ville
G O O D N A T U R E — G ood nature is
the very air o f a good mind ; the sign o f
a large a n d g e n e ro us soul and the p e
i n which
c ul iar s oil
virtue prospers
,
.
,
,
,
-
.
,
well bred people a mutual
is aff ected ; contempt o f
authority concealed ;
sgu ise d ;
given to each in his turn ; and
stream o f conversation main
-
,
.
,
-
.
,
,
.
'
,
o
.
G o o dm an
.
current o f tenderness widens as
it proceeds ; and two m e n imperceptibly
find their hearts filled with good nature
for each other when they were at first
only in pursuit o f mirth and relaxation
Th e
,
—G o ld mith
s
T here
are few defects in o ur nature
veiled from o b
a n d good breed
-
good breeding is
e ga rd to your o w n
in your o w n heart
fo r the m a n a ove
b
-
,
/
that n e v e r c o n
b y h i s exces s o f
an
.
.
An inexhaustible good nature is o n e
most precious gifts o f heaven
o f the
spreading itself li k e o il over the troubled
and keeping the mind
se a of thought
smooth and e qu able in the roughes t
weather —Washin gto n Irving
G ood nature lik e a bee collects honey
from every herb Ill nature li k e the
spider suck s poison from the sweetest
flower
G ood nature is o n e o f the richest
fruits o f true C hristianity —H W
,
,
.
.
,
,
,
.
,
.
.
inventio n o f wise
d i stance so good
,
Wisdom valor j ustice and learning
,
,
,
,
cannot k eep a man in countenance that
is poss essed with these excellencies if
he wants that inferior art o f life and b e
—
haviour called good breeding Ste e le
—
(Se e
G O O D HU M O R
Go od humor is the health o f the soul ;
—
i
o
n
Stanis la us
O
sadness is its p s
Honest good humor is the oil an d
wi ne of a merry meet i ng and there is n o
j ov i al compan i onship equal to that where
,
.
,
.
Be e c h e r
.
.
,
.
.
mil dness tenderness and a
wo rd which I would fain bring back to
its original signification of virtue—
I
mean good nature—are o f d a ily use ;
they are the bread of mank ind and the
staff o f life —Dry den
G ood nature is the beauty o f the
mind and li k e personal beauty wins al
most without anything else—s ometimes
indeed in spite o f positive deficiencies
Afi ab il it y
,
,
,
.
,
,
,
—H
.
,
a n wa y
.
.
.
.
A shrewd observer once s aid that in
wal k ing the streets o f a slippery mo rn
in g o n e might se e where the good na
t ure d people lived by the ashes thrown
,
,
,
G OO D N E SS
the ice before the doors —
Fra n k lin
G ood nature is stronger than toma
hawks —E m e rs o n
G ood nature is more agreeable in c o n
versation than w it and gives a certain
air to the coun tenance which is more
amiable than beauty —It shows virtue in
the fairest light ; ta k es O ff in some meas
ure from the deformity of vice ; an d
ma kes even folly and impertinence sup
portabl e —Addis o n
G ood nature is often a mere matter o f
h ealth —With good digestion w e are apt
to be good natured ; with bad digestion
on
.
.
.
,
.
,
,
.
i n o ro se
—H W Be e ch er
.
.
.
,
.
separated ; and good nature is the prod
u c t o f right reaso n —It mak es allowance
for the failings of others by considering
t hat there is nothing perfect in mank ind ;
a n d by distingui shing that which comes
nearest to excellence though not ab so
l ut e l y free from faults will certainly
produce candor in j udging —Dry de n
“
G O O DN E S S
(Se e BENEFICE NCE
T here a re two perfectly good men ;
and the other unborn — C h i
o n e dead
,
,
.
.
.
,
Pro ve rb
.
,
.
’
.
,
,
.
E dw ards
.
It is a law o f o ur humanity that m an
must k now good through evil —N o great
principle ever triiim ph e d but through
—
much evil N o m an ever progressed to
greatness and g oodness but through great
mistak e s —F W E gb e rtso n
By d esirin g what s perfectly good
even when w e do n o t q uite know what
it is and cannot do what w e would w e
are part o f the divine power against
evil widening the sk irts o f light and
making the struggle with darknes nar
rower —G e o rge E lio t
L e t a man be never so ungrateful or
inhuman he shall never destroy the satis
faction o f my having done a good O ffice
,
.
'
.
.
.
'
,
,
,
,
,
s
.
.
,
—S n
.
e ca
.
.
not merely good ; be good for
something —Th o re au
In nothing do men approach s o nearly
to the gods as i n doing good to men
.
.
.
T here
m ay be a certain pleasure in
vice but there is a higher in purity and
virtu e —T he most commanding o f all de
lights is the delight in goodness —Th e
beauty o f holiness is but o n e beauty but
it is the highest —It is the lo ss o f the
sense o f sin and sham e that destroys
both men and state s —In dep e n de n t
He that is a good man is three quar
te rs o f h is way toward the being a good
C hristian wheresoever he lives o r what
soever he is ca l le d —So u th
We may be as good as we please if
w e please to be goo d —Barro w
R eal g o odness does not attach itself
merely to this life—it points to another
world Political o r professional reputa
tion c annot l ast forever but a conscience
void o f Offence before G o d and m an is
an inheritance fo r eternity —Dan ie l
,
,
.
.
,
,
,
.
,
.
.
,
We b ste r
We c an do more good by being good
.
-
e
Be
C ic e ro
than in any other w ay R o w lan d Hill
If there be a divine providence no
good m a n need be afra i d to do right ; he
will only fear to do wrong —Ha y go o d
T o be doing good is man s most glori
o us task —So p h o c l e s
T o be good w e must do g ood ; an d by
doing good w e tak e a sure means o f
being good as the us e and exercise o f
the muscles increase their power —Try o n
.
G ood sense and good nature are never
n ese
G OO D N E SS
2 24
Th e good are heaven s peculiar care
O vid
Al l the fame which ever cheated h u
manity into higher notions o f its o wn
im p ortance would never weigh in my
’
.
-
.
mind against the pure and pious interest
which a virtuous being may be pleased
t o tak e in my welfare —By ro n
He w h o loves goodness harbors angels
reveres reverence and l i ves W i th G o d
.
,
E m e rso n
,
.
-
.
He is good that does good to others
.
If he suffers for the g o od he does he is
better still ; an d if he su ff ers from them
to whom he did g ood he h as arrived to
that height o f goodness that nothing but
a n increa s e o f his su fferings c a n add to
it ; if it proves his death his vi rtue is
at its summit ; it is heroism complete
,
,
,
.
Bruy ere
.
have known some men possessed o f
good q ualities which were very service
able to others but useless t o t h e m s e lv e s
li k e a sun dial o n the front o f a house
to inform and benefit the neighbors and
passengers but not the ow ner within
I
‘
,
-
,
,
S wfi t
He that does good
to
another does
,
G OO D S E N S E
sands y o u come in contac t with year by
year an d you will never be forgotten
Y our name and your good deeds will
—
n
f
C h a lm e rs
shine as the stars o heave
—
d
Ve n
That is g ood which doth goo
.
,
.
n ing
its hell is also deeper and darker than
any other ?—Warren
I search in vain in history t o fi nd the
similar to J esus C hrist o r anything
which can approach the gospel N either
history nor humanity nor the ages nor
natu re O ff er me anything wi th which I
am able t o compare o r explain it
T here is nothing there which is not b e
yond the march o f events and above the
human min d —What happiness it g ives
to those w h o believe it ! What m arvels
there which those admire w h o reflect
upon it l—N ap o l e o n
G o d writes the gospel not in the
Bible alone but o n trees and flo wers
a n d clouds and stars —L u th er
T h e gospel is tlfe fulfillment o f all
hopes the p e rfe c tio n \o f all philosophy
the interpreter o f all revelations and a
ke y to all the seeming contradictions of
truth in the physical and moral world
H u gh M il l e r
We can learn nothing o f the go spel
except by feeling its truths T here are
some sciences that may be learned by
the head but the science o f C hrist cruci
fi e d can only be learned by the heart
.
‘
,
-
.
,
,
.
all the g ood you can in all the
ways you can to all the souls y o u can
in every place y o u can at all the times
y o u can with all the zeal y o u c a n as
long as ever you c am—J We s l e y
Whatever mitigates the woes o r in
creases the happiness o f others is a j ust
criterion o f goodness ; and whatever in
j ures society at large or any individual
in it is a criterio n o f iniquity —G o ld
Do
,
,
,
,
,
,
.
.
,
,
,
,
s
G O SS I P
22 6
m i th
,
,
.
.
,
,
,
.
,
.
N othing is rarer than real goodness
R o c h efo u cau ld
.
,
.
G oodness think s
s eems —M il to n
no ill where no ill
.
an hone st mind the best p e rq ui
sites o f a place are the advantages i t
gives fo r doing goo d —A d dis o n
C OM MO N
GOOD
S E N SE
(Se e
To
,
.
,
,
.
.
,
G O S PE L —My
heart has always as
sured and reassur ed me that the gospel
o f C hrist must be a D ivine reality
T h e sermo n o n the mount cannot be
merely a human production —T his belief
enters into the very depth o f my c o n
scienc e —T h e whole history o f m an
proves it —D a nie l We b s te r
All the gospels in my j udgment date
back to the first century and are sub
s t a n t ia l l y by the authors t o whom they
a re attributed —R e n a n
T h e shifting systems o f false religion
continually changing their places ;
a re
but the gospel o f C hrist is the same
forever While o ther false li ghts are ex
t in guish e d this tru e light ever shineth
.
.
.
,
,
,
.
.
.
.
,
T L C uy l e r
.
.
.
.
gospel in all its doctrines and
duties appears infinitely superior to any
human compositio n —It h as no mark o f
human ignorance imperfection o r sin
fulness but bears the s ignature o f divine
wisdom authority a n d importance and
is most worthy of the supreme a t tention
and regard o f all intelligent creatures
Th e
,
,
,
,
E m m o ns
,
,
.
There is not a boo k o n earth s o fa
v o rab l e to all the k ind and to all the
sublime affections, or so unfriendly to
hatred persecution tyranny inj ustice
and every sort o f malevolence as the
gospel —It breathes throughout only
mercy benevolence a n d peace —Be a t tie
“
—
G O SS IP
TA TTL IN G
(Se e
G ossip has been well defined as put
t i n two and t w o together and making
iv e
it g
I hold it to be a fact t h at if all per
sons knew what each said o f the other
there would not be four friends in the
worl d —P as c al
N ews hunters have great leisure with
little thought ; much petty a mbition to
be thought intelligent without any
other pretension than being able to com
,
,
.
,
comprehensive are the doctrines o f
the gospel that they involve all moral
truth known by m an ; so extensive are
the precepts that they require every v ir
tue an d forbid every sin N othing has
been added either by the labors o f phi
IOSOp h y o r the progress o f human k nowl
edge
Did y o u ever notice that while the
gospel sets before us a higher and more
blessed heaven than a ny other religion
,
'
,
.
,
.
,
,
,
,
,
.
,
.
So
,
Sp urge o n
.
.
'
,
.
,
,
.
-
,
,
G O SSI P
G O V E RN M E N T
227
m unic a t e what they have j ust learned
Z im m erm ann
G O V E RN ME N T
.
—(Se e
.
STA TESMAN
.
When of a gossipping circle it w as
“
ask ed What are they do i ng ? the an
.
”
swer was Swapping lies
T here is a se t of malicious prating
prudent gossips both male and female
who murder characters t o k ill time ; and
will rob a young fellow o f h is good name
before he has years to k now the value
Sh eridan
o f it —
Fire and sword are but slow engines
in compari son W i th the
o f destruction
babbler —Ste e le
T ruth is not exciting enough to those
who depend o n the c h arac t e rs a n d l i ves
of their neighb ors for all the i r amuse
Bo n oro ft
ment —
An empty brain and a tattling tongue
are very apt to go together ; the most
s illy and trivial items o f news or scandal
fill the former and are retailed by the
latter
G ossip pretending to have the eyes o f
a n A rgus has all the bl i ndness o f a bat
.
,
,
,
,
,
.
.
.
.
.
.
T hey
govern most mak e least
noise In rowing a barge they that do
drudgery work slash pu ff an d sweat ;
but he that governs sits quietly at the
stern and scarce is seen to stir —Se lde n
N o matter what theory o f the origin
o f government
adopt
if
you
fol
ow
l
you
it o ut t o its legi timate conclusions it will
bring you face t o face with the moral
—
l aw H J Va n D y ke
T h e less government w e have the bet
ter—the fewer laws and the less confided
power T h e antidote to this abuse o f
formal government is the influence o f
private character the growth o f the in
dividual —E m e rso n
Me n well governe d should seek after
no other liberty for th ere can be n o
greater liberty than a good government
.
"
.
,
-
0 uida
’
.
.
.
,
,
.
—Q u
.
arl e s
.
G ossip is the henchman o f runfor and
scandal —Feuille t
G o ssip is always a personal confession
either o f malice o r imbecility and the
’
.
.
,
young should no t only shun it but by
the most thorough culture relieve them
It is
s elves from all temptation to it
a low frivolous and too often a dirty
business —J G H o l lan d
T ale bearers are j ust as bad as tale
mak ers —Sh eridan
N arrow minded and ignorant persons
t al k about persons and no t things ; hence
gossip is the bane and disgrace of so
large a portion o f society
As to people saying a few idle words
about us w e must n o t mind that an y
more than the O l d church steeple minds
b
rook s cawing about it —G e or ge
alei o t
,
-
.
,
,
.
.
.
.
-
.
,
g
.
.
,
,
,
,
.
.
.
.
,
.
.
.
.
,
.
.
-
“
,
Sir W R a l e igh
.
-
.
.
When men put their trust in G o d an d
in knowledge the government o f the
maj ority is in the end the government
o f the Wise and good —Spa ldin g
While j ust government protects all in
their religious rites true religion affords
government its surest support —Wash
,
,
,
.
.
In private life I never knew any o ne
interfere with other people s d i sputes but
—
i
f
i
t
C a rl y le
that he heart ly repented o
L e t the greatest part O f the news tho u
hearest be the least part o f What thou
believest lest the greatest part o f what
t hou believest be the least part of what
is true
Where lies are easily admitted
the father o f lies will not easily be k ept
o ut
,
,
.
,
that
.
,
i n g to n
.
Th e
best o f all governments is that
which teaches us to govern ourselves
.
G o e th e
.
N o g overn ment ought to exist for the
purpose o f chec king the prosp erity o f its
people o r to allow such a principle in
its policy —Burke
.
“
less o f government the better if
society be k ept in peace and prosperity
Th e
,
.
m
C h a n n in g
.
T hat is the most perfec t government
unde g which a wrong to the humblest is
an a ffront to all - So lo n
.
.
Go vernment is n o t mere advice ;
it is
authority with power to enforce its laws
,
Washin gto n
.
-
.
Th e principal foundation o f all states
is in good laws an d good arm s —M a c hi a
v e l li
.
Th e
punishment su ffered by the wise
who refuse to ta k e part in the govern
ment is t o l iv e under the governmen t
o f bad m e n —P l a to
G overnment is o nly a necessary evil
li k e other go -carts an d crutche s —O ur
‘
,
.
,
G O VE RN M E N T
T h e repose o f nations cannot be secure
need o f it shows exactly how far w e are
still childre n —Al l overmuch governing
k ills the self help a n d energy o f the
governe d —We n de l l Ph illip s
A m an must first govern himself ere
he is fit to govern a family ; and his fam
ily ere he be fit to bear the government
o f the commonwealt h —Sir W R a l e igh
In all governments there must o f n e
c e ssit y be both the law and the sword ;
laws without arms would give us not
liberty but licentiousness ; and arms
without laws would produce not subj e e
tion but slavery — C o l to n
T h e proper function o f a government
is to mak e it easy fo r the peop l e to do
g ood and difficult for them to do evil
-
.
,
.
,
,
-
,
.
,
.
-
,
.
may be a tool a thing o f
straw ; but if he serves to frighten o ur
enemies and secure our property it is
well enough ; a scarecrow is a thing o f
straw but it protects the corn —P o p e
It is a dangerous thing to try new ex
e n do not
m
a
government
i
n
t
s
n
i
m
e
r
e
;
p
foresee the ill c onsequence s that must
happen when they see k to alter the e s
s e nt ia l parts o f it upon which the whole
frame depends ; for all governments are
artificial things and every p art o f them
has a dependence o n e upon another
It is an easy work to govern Wise
men but to govern fools o r madmen a
continual slavery It is from the blind
zeal and stupidity cleaving to su p e rst i
tion it is from the ignorance rashness
and rage attending faction that so many
mad and sanguinary evils have destroyed
men dissolved the best governments
—
s
C ol
and thinned the greatest nation
A k ing
,
,
,
.
,
,
,
.
,
,
.
,
,
,
,
,
,
to n
,
.
.
G la ds to n e
.
,
.
,
without arms ; armies c an not be main
t ain e d without pay ; n o r c an t h e pay be
produced except by taxe s —Ta c itus
Th e surest way to prevent seditions is
to ta k e away the matter o f them ; fo r
i f there be fuel prepared
it is hard to
tell whence the spark shall come that
shall se t it o n fi re —Ba co n
It is necessary for a senat or to be
thoroughly acquainted with the c o n st itu
tion ; and this is a knowledge of the most
extensive nature ; a matter o f science
o f diligence
o f refl ction without which
e
no senator can possibly be fit for his
O ffic e —C ic e ro
He w h o fo rm s th e mind o f a prince
and implants in h i m g ood prin C i pl e s may
ad inculcated ex
s ee the precepts he
tend through a large p rt io n o f h is sub
—
s
An tigo n us
e
c
t
j
T his nation under G o d shall have a
new birth o f freedom that government
o f the people
by the people for the
people shall n o t perish from the earth
.
.
.
,
G O V E RN M E N T
228
.
.
,
,
,
,
—Ab
,
.
,
ra h a
m Lin c o ln
.
Politics
resemble reli gi on ; attempting
to divest either o f ceremony is the most
certain method o f bringing either into
contempt Th e weak must have their
inducements to admiration as well as
the wise ; and it is the business o f a
sensible government to impress all rank s
with a sense o f subordination whether
this be e ffected by a diamond o r a v ir
tuon s edict a sumptuary law o r a glass
neck lac e —G o ldsm ith
G o d demands o f th ose wh o manage
the affairs o f gove rnment that they
should be courageously t rue to the in
t e re st s o f the people and the R uler o f
the universe will require o f them a strict
account of their stewardshi p —G ro ve r
.
,
,
,
,
.
,
.
O ther things being equal that is the
best government which most liberally
lets its subj ect o r citi zen alone
T hrough the Whole range o f autho rity
he governs best who governs least —A
,
.
.
P h e lp s
.
C l e ve lan d
.
G overnment is a contrivance o f human
wisdom to provide for human wants
Bur ke
.
.
R efined policy ever h as been the par
ent of confusion and ever will be so
as long as the world endures Plain good
intention which is as easily discovered
at the first view as fraud is surely de
t e c t e d at last is o f no mean force in
the government o f mank ind G enuine
simplicity o f heart is a healing and c c
—
e
Bur ke
m ent in g principl
,
,
.
,
,
.
.
government can be free that does
not allow all its citi zens to participate
in the formation and execution o f her
laws —E very other government is a
despotism —Th a dde us Ste v e ns
O f all govern ments that o f the mob
i s the most sanguinary ; that o f soldiers
the most expensive ; and that o f civilians
the most vexatious —C o l to n
No
.
.
,
.
.
G RA C E
30
rel a tions are miserable and doomed to
ruin —C arly le
It is among the evils and perhaps not
the smallest of democratic governments
that the people must feel before they
will se e —When this happens they are
roused to action —Hence it is that th ose
k inds o f government are t o o slow
,
.
,
,
,
,
.
Wash in gto n
.
.
When T arquin the Proud w as asked
What was the best mode o f governing a
conquered city he repl ied only by beat
ing down with his staff all the talles t
poppies in his garde n —L ivy
It is better for a city to be governed
by a good man than even by good laws
,
.
—
Aris to tl e
.
.
N othing
will ruin the c ountry if the
people themselves will underta k e its
safety ; and nothing can save it if they
leave that safety in any hands but their
o w n —D a n ie l We b s t er
Fo r forms o f government let fools con
test —T hat which is best administered is
best —P o p e
It may pass for a maxim in state
that the administration cannot be placed
in too few hands nor the legislation in
t oo many —Swift
Fe w consider h o w much w e are in
debted to g overnment because few c a n
represent how wr etched mank ind would
be without it —A ddiso n
When any o f the four pillars o f go v
religion j ustice counsel and
e rn m e nt
treasure are mainly shak en or weak
ened men had need t o pray for fair
weather —Bac o n
Al l free governments whatever their
name are in reality governments by
public opinion ; and it is o n the q uality
of this public opinion that their pros
—
r
i
e
t
depend
s
J R L o w e ll
y
p
”
What is grace ?
w as
G RA C E
asked of an o l d colored man w h o for
over forty yea rs had been a slave
“G race ” he replied “is what I should
cal l giving somethin g for nothing
T h e k ing be c oming graces are j ustice
verity temperance stableness bounty
perseverance mercy lowliness devotion
patience
courage
fortitude —Sh a ke
.
whereas that which is fo unde d on true
virtue Wi ll always cont i nu e —Dry de n
Whatever is graceful is vir tuous and
whatever i s Vi rtuous i s graceful —I7i c e ro
T h e C hristian graces are lik e per
fumes the more they are pressed the
sweeter they smell ; li k e stars that shine
brightest in the dark ; li ke trees which
the more they are shaken the deeper
root they ta k e a n d the more fruit they
bean—Beaum o n t
T hat word
in an ungracious
G race
mouth i s profane —Sh a ke sp e a re
Virtue Wisdom - goodness and real
worth li k e the loadstone never lose
their power T hese are the true graces
which are link ed hand in hand because
it is by their in uenc e that human hearts
are so firmly unit e d t o each other
o
.
,
,
.
,
.
.
,
,
,
,
,
,
.
.
,
,
.
.
.
.
,
,
.
,
,
,
.
-
,
,
,
,
,
,
,
,
,
sp e are
,
,
.
Le t grace and goodness be the princi
pal loadstone o f thy a ff ections Fo r love
.
which hath ends
,
will have an end ;
.
,
,
.
.
,
,
,
,
,
.
,
.
,
,
,
i\
,
,
,
fl
.
Bur to n
,
,
\
.
G race
is but glory begun a n d glory
is but grace perfecte d —Jo n a th an E d
w ards
.
.
G RA C E
to
,
.
G o d appoints o ur graces t o b e nurses
other
Be e c h er
men s
’
wea knesse s —H
W
.
.
.
T h e growth o f grace is lik e the polish
ing o f metals T here is first an opa que
surface ; by and by you se e a Spark
.
darting o ut then a strong light ; till at
length it sends back a perfect image o f
—
n
t
the su that shines upon i Pa y so n
Th e fe is no such w ay to attain to
greate r measure O f grace as for a man
t o live up to the l ittle grace he h as
,
.
Bro o ks
.
.
G race
comes into the soul as the
morning sun into the world ; fi rst a
dawning ; then a light ; and at last the
sun in his full and excellent brightness
,
—T A d m
a
.
.
s
.
You p ray for the graces o f faith and
hope and lov e ; but prayer alone will
not bring them —T hey mu st be wrought
in y o u through labor and patience and
su ffering —T hey are n o t k ept put up in
bottles for us to be had for the mere
asking ; they must be the outgrowth o f
the life —Prayer for them will be
sw e re d but G o d will have us work o u t
each o n e in the w ay o f duty —H W
Be e c h er
Th e being o f grace must go before the
increase of it ; fo r there is no g rowth
without life and no buildi ng without a
found ation —L a vin g to n
.
,
,
.
.
,
.
.
.
.
2 31
G R A C E FU L N E S S
grace is first from G o d so it is
continually from him as much as light
is all day long from the sun as well as
at first dawn o r at sun rising —Jo n a th an
As
,
,
,
-
.
E dwa rds
.
As heat is opposed t o cold and light
t o dark ness , so grace is opposed to sin
Fi re and water may as well agree in
,
—
.
the same vessel as grace and sin in the
same heart —T Bro o ks
G RA C E FU L N E SS
G race is to the
body what good sense is to the mind
,
.
.
.
-
.
,
.
R o c h efo u ca ul d
.
A graceful and pleasing figure i s a
perpetual letter o f recommendation
.
Ba c o n
.
Gracefulness h as been defined to be
outward expression o f the inward
harmony Of the soul H a zlitt
Al l th e actions and attitudes o f chil
dren are graceful because they are the
O ffspring o f the moment without a ffe c
and free from all pretense
t at io n
th e
-
.
.
"
,
.
,
Fuse li
.
Ho w inimitably graceful children a re
b efore they lea rn to dance —C o leridge
It is graceful in a man to thi nk an d
speak with propriety to act with de
l iberation an d in every occurrence o f
life to find o ut and persevere in the
t ruth —C ic e ro
T H AN K F U L
G R A TI T U D E
(Se e
.
,
,
.
.
G ratitude is n o t only the memory b ut
the homage o f the heart —rendered to
G o d for his goodnes s —N P Willis
If I only have the will t o be gra teful ,
I am s o —Se n e c a
,
.
.
.
.
.
.
noble hearts the feeling o f grati
tude has all the ardo r o f a p assion
.
grateful thought toward heaven is
o f itself a prayer —L essing
C icero calls gratitude the mother o f
virtues the most capital o f all duties
and uses the words grateful and good as
synonymous terms inseparably united in
the same character —Ba te
G ratitude to G o d mak es even a tem
—
n
f
Ro
poral blessing a taste o heave
A
.
,
,
,
.
.
m a in e
.
.
O ur thank s sho uld be as fervent fo r
mercies received as o ur pet i t i ons fo r
mercies sough t —C Si m m o ns
He that urges gratitude pleads the
,
.
.
.
,
.
.
’
-
.
.
,
.
.
,
.
.
,
.
.
i ng
it —Se n e c a
.
,
.
T hose who make us happy are always
thank ful to us for being so ; their grati
t ude is the reward o f their benefits
M a d Sw e tc h in e
.
.
We can b e thank ful to a friend fo r a
few acres o r a littl e money ; and yet for
the freedom and command o f the whole
earth and fo r the great benefits o f o ur
being o ur life health and reason w e
loo k upon ourselves as under no Obliga
tio n —Se n e c a
O L ord w h o lends me life lend me a
heart replete with thank fulness —Sh a ke
,
,
,
,
,
.
,
,
.
sp e are
.
From D avid learn to give thank s fo r
E very furrow in the Boo k
everything —
o f P salms
is sown with the seeds o f
thanksgiving —J e re m y Ta y lo r
.
.
.
cause both o f G o d and men for with
out i t we can ne i ther be sociable n o r
rel i gi ou s —Se n ec a
He en j oys much w h o is thank ful fo r
little ; a grateful mind is both a great
and a happy mind —Se eker
He wh o receives a benefit sh o ul d ne v e r
forget it ; he w ho bestows should never
remember it C h a rro n
T o the generous mind the heaviest
debt is that o f gratitude when it is not
i n o ur power to repay it —Fra n kli n
He w h o acknowledges a k indness has
it still and he who has a grateful sense
o f it has re q uited it —
C ice ro
When I find a great deal of gratitude
in a poor m an I tak e it fo r granted there
would be as much generosity if he were
rich —P o pe
There is as much greatness o f mind
i n ac knowledg i ng a good turn as in do
.
In
Po in c e lo t
G RA T I T U D E
metaphysi c i an ever felt the de fi
ci en cy Of language so muc h as the grate
ful —C o l to n
G o d is pleased with no music below
so much as with the than k sgiving song s
and supported o r
o f relieved widows
phans ; o f rej oicing comforted and
thank ful persons —J e rem y Ta y lo r
E picurus says
gratitude is a virtue
that has c ommonly profit annexed to it
An d where is the virtue t hat has not ?
But still the virtue is to be valued for
itself and not for the profit that attends
it —Se n e c a
G ratitude to G o d should be a s habit
.
.
,
,
.
,
”
.
,
.
.
G RAVE
G RAVI T Y
2 32
ual as the reception o f mercies is c o n
stant as ardent as the number o f them
is great as devout as the riches of divine
grace and goodness is incomprehensible
,
,
.
are too full o f tears for seeing —H W
.
Be e c h e r
.
.
along the pathway o f life are
to mbstones by the side of which w e
have promised to strive for Heaven
Th e churchyard is the mark et place
where all things a re rated at thei r; true
value an d those who are approach i ng it
talk o f the world and its vanities with
a wisdom unk nown before —Bax ter
When I look upon the tombs o f the
great ev ery emotion of envy dies within
me ; when I read the epitaphs of the
beautiful every ino rdinate desire g oes
All
,
.
G ratitude is a virtue most deified and
yet mo st deserted ; it is the ornament o f
rhetoric and the libel o f pract i cal life
.
J W Fo rn e y
It is another s f ault if he be un grat e
ful but it is mine if I do not giv e —T o
fi n d o n e thankful man I will oblige a
great many that are not s o —Se n e c a
Th e gratitude o f place expectants is a
lively sense o f future favo rs — Wa lp o le
He w h o remembers the benefits o f his
parents is too much occupied with h is
re c ollections to remember their faults
.
.
.
’
,
,
.
.
-
-
,
.
,
,
.
.
'
Be ra n ge r
.
If g ratitude is due from children to
their earthly p arent how much more is
the gratitude o f the great family o f m e n
due to o ur father in heave n — H Ba l l o u
G R A V E —A grave wherever found
preaches a short and pithy sermon to
the sou l —H a w th o rn e
E arth s highest station ends in
Her e
“
”
he lies and D ust to dus t concludes
the noblest song s —Yo un g
T h e grave buries every erro r covers
every defect extinguishes every resent
ment —From its peaceful bosom Spring
none but fond regrets and tender re c o l
lection s —Wh o c an loo k down upon the
grave o f an enemy an d not feel a com
p un c t io us throb that he should have
warred with the poor handful o f dust
that lies m Ol de rin g before him —Was h
,
.
.
,
,
.
’
.
,
,
,
.
in g to n Ir vin g
A man is de a
d,
,
but angels throng
“
”
about him saying A man is born
in g,
H
,
”
,
.
W Be e c h e r
We weep over the graves o f
.
.
.
the little ones ta k en from us by
death ; but an early grave m ay be the
shortest w ay to heaven —Try o
and
.
w ards
.
O f all the pulpits from which the h u
man voice is ever sent forth there is
none from which it reaches so far as
from the grav e —R us kin
0 how small a portion o f ea rth will
hold us when w e are dead w h o am
b it io usly see k after the whole world
while we are living —P hilip o f M a c e do n
Th e ancients feared death ; we thank s
to C hristianity fear only dying G uess e s
,
.
,
.
,
-
,
at
Tru th
.
.
I li k e that ancient Saxon phrase which
’
calls the burial ground G od s acre l
It is j ust ; it consecrates each grave
within its walls and breathes a beni son
over the sleeping dus t —L o n gfe l lo w
O nly the actions o f the j ust smell
sweet and blossom in the dust —Sh irl e y
G RA V I T Y —G ravity is only the bark
o f wisdom ;
but it prese rves it —C o n
,
.
It is sadness to sense to loo k to the
g rav e b ut gladness to faith to loo k b e
yond i t
A C hri stian graveyard is a cradle
where in the quiet motions o f the globe
J esus rock s his Sleeping childre n —By
and by he will wak e them from their
slumber and in the arms o f angels they
shall be translated t o the ski es —G B
,
.
.
,
,
,
,
.
C h e e ve r
e go to the g rave o f a friend
W“
say
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
fucius
.
T o o much gravity
mind —L a va ter
argues a sh allow
.
T hose
wanting w it affect gravity and
—
o
by
the
name
o
f
solid
e
n
Dry de n
m
g
G ravity is a mysterious carria g e o f the
body invented t o cover the defects o f
the min d —R o c h efo uc au ld
Th e very essence o f assumed gravity
is design and conse q uently deceit ; a
taught trick to gain credi t with the world
'
,
.
angel s arm can t snatch me from
the grave ; leg i ons o f angels can t c o n
fi n e me ther e — Yo un g
T h e disciples found angels at the grave
o f him they loved
a n d w e should a l
ways find them too but that o ur eyes
An
’
’
’
.
-
,
,
,
,
.
,
G R EA T N E SS
T here never w as a ny heart truly great
and grac io us, that was not also tender
an d compassi onate —So u th
Th e superiority of some men is merely
local T hey are great because the i r a s
sociates are little —
J o h ns o n
A nation s greatness resides not in
her material resources but i n her will
faith intelligence and moral forces
J M H o p pi n
N o t a day passes over the earth but
men and women o f no note do great
deeds spea k great words and suffer noble
sorrows O f these obscure heroes phi
l o so p h e rs and martyrs the greater part
will never be known till that hour when
many that were great shall be small an d
the small great —C h arl es R e a de
A great man may be the p e rso n ifi
t i on a n d type o f the epoch fo r which
G o d destines him but he is never its
creator
N 0 man h as c ome t o true greatness
who has not felt in some degree that his
life belongs to his race and that what
G o d gives him he gives him fo r man
k in d —Phillip s Bro o ks
T h e greatest m e n in all ages have been
lovers o f their k in d —Al l true leaders
o f men have it —Faith in m e n and love
to men are unfailing marks o f true great
ness
If I am ask ed w h o is the greatest
man ? I answer the best and if I am
re q uired to say w h o i s the best ? I reply
he that h as deserved mo st o f his fellow
creatures —Sir Willia m J o n es
It is easy in the world to live after
—
the world s opinion it is easy in soli
tude t o live after your own ; but the
great man is he w h o in the midst of the
world k eeps with perfect sweetness the
independence o f solitud e —E m e rso n
In estimating the greatness of great
men the inverted law o f the physical
stands for the intellectual and spiritual
nature—the fo rmer is lessened by dis
tance the latter increase d —Sc h o p e n
.
.
.
.
’
,
,
,
.
.
,
.
,
,
.
,
,
,
.
.
,
.
,
.
.
.
,
.
’
,
,
.
,
,
h a ue r
.
G reat
G R EA T N E S S
2 34
large masses o f men an d shapes the
channels in which the energies o f a great
p e ople flow is something m o re th an a
mere aggregate o f derivative forces It
is a compound product in which the
genius o f the m an is o n e element and
the Sphere opened to him by the char
acter of his age and the institutions Of
his country is another G S Hillard
N othing can be tru l y great which is
not right —Jo h ns o n
G reat men Often o btain their ends by
means beyond the grasp o f vulgar intel
lect an d even by methods diametrically
Opposite to those which the multitude
would pursue But to effect this b e
spea k s a s profound a knowledge of mind
as that ph iIOSO ph e r evinced o f matter
w h o first produced ic e by the agency o f
heat —C o l to n
If the title o f great man ought to be
reserved fo r him w h o cannot be charged
with an indiscretion o r a vice ; w h o
spent his life in establishing the inde
p e n de n c e the glory an d durable pro s
p e rity of his country ; w h o succeeded in
all that he undertoo k and who se suc
cesses were never w o n at the expense o f
honor j ustice integrity o r by the sac
rifi ce o f a single principle—this title will
n o t be denied to Washingto n —Sp a rks
A great a good and a right mind is a
k ind of divinity lodged in flesh and may
be the blessing o f a Slave as well as o f
a prince : it came from heaven and to
heaven it must return ; and it is a k ind
o f heavenly felicity
which a pure a nd
vi rtuous mind enj oys in some degree
even upon earth —Se n e c a
In life w e shall fi n d many men that
are great and some men that are good
but ve ry few men that are both great
and goo d —C o l to n
T h e great men of the earth are but
marki ng stones o n the road of human
i ty ; they are the prie sts of its religion
,
‘
x
,
.
,
,
-
.
,
.
.
.
.
,
.
,
,
/
,
.
.
,
,
,
,
,
,
.
,
,
,
,
,
'
,
,
.
,
,
.
.
Subtract from the great
man all th at
he o wes to opportunity all that he owes
to chance a n d al l that he h as gained by
the wisdom o f his fri ends and the folly
o f his enemies
and the giant will often
be seen to be a pigmy C o l to n
Distinction is the consequence never
the obj ect o f a great mind Washin g
,
,
are the commissioned
guides o f mank ind who rule their fel
lows because they are wiser —
C a rl y l e
T h e theory that a great man is merely
the product o f h is age is rej ected by
the common sense and common observa
tion of mank in d —T h e power that guides
m en
,
.
,
,
.
-
.
,
,
t o n A lls to n
.
However brilliant a n action may b e it
,
2 35
G R EA T N E SS
ought not to pass fo r great when it is
—
o
the
result
f
a
great
desig
n
no t
Ro che
fo u c a u l d
.
servants o f fame and servants of busi
ness ; so that they have no freedom
neither in their persons in their actions
—
r
s
It is a strange de
o
in
their
time
n
sire to seek power ov e r others and to
lose power over a man s sel f —Ba co n
He is g reat w h o can do What he
wishes ; he is wise w h o wishes t o do
what he can —I an d
A solemn and religious regard to sp i r i t
ual and eternal th i ngs is a n indispensable
element o f all true greatness —D anie l
,
,
,
N othing
can ma k e a man truly great
but being truly good and parta king o f
G od s holiness —M H e n ry
E verything great is not always good
but all good th i ngs are great —D e m o s
,
’
.
.
,
.
th e n e s
G R E A T N E SS
,
’
.
fl
.
.
T here
is but o n e metho d and that is
hard labor ; and a man w h o will not pay
that price for greatness had better at
once dedicate himself to the pursuit o f
the fox o r t o tal k of bullocks a n d glory
in the goad Sy dn e y Sm ith
T h e reason w h y great men mee t with
so little pity o r attachment in adversity
would seem to be this : the friends o f a
great man were made by his fortune his
enemies by himself a n d revenge is a
much more punctual paymaster than
gratitud e —C o l to n
G reat men never ma k e bad use o f
their superiority ; they see it and feel
it and are not less modest Th e more
they have the more they k now their o w n
,
,
,
-
.
.
,
,
,
.
,
.
,
de fi c ie n c ie s —R o uss e au
,
.
in his prostration and is no more a n
o b j ec t of contempt than when men tread
which
o n the ruins o f sacred buildings
m e n o f piety venerate no less than if
they stoo d —Sen e c a
T imes o f general calamity and con
fusion have ever been productive o f the
greatest minds T h e purest o re is pro
duc e d from the hottest furnace a nd the
brightest thunderbolt is elicited from
the dark est storm —C o l to n
Th e truly great c onsider first h o w
they may gain the approbation o f G o d ;
and secondly that o f their o w n c o n
science ; h aving done this they would
then willingly conciliate the good opin
—
C o l to n
io n o f their fellowmen
G reat souls are no t those which have
less passion a n d more virtue than c o m
mon souls but only those which have
greater designs —R o c h efo uc au ld
A great mind may change its obj ects
but it cannot relin q uish them ; it must
have something to pursue ; variety is its
relaxation and amusement its repose
,
,
.
.
,
'
.
,
,
,
.
.
,
.
,
,
C o l to n
We b s te r
.
.
difference between o n e man and
another is by no means so great as the
superstitious crowd suppose s —But the
same feelings which in ancient R ome
produced the apotheosis o f a p opular
emperor and in modern times the can
lead men
o n izat io n o f a devout prelate
to cherish an illusion which furnishes
hem with something to adore —M a c a u
Th e
,
,
ty
a
.
He is great enough that is his
master —Bp Ha ll
.
.
o wn
.
G reat minds , li k e heaven , are
pleased
in doing good tho ugh the ungrateful sub
je c t s of their favors are barren in re
turn —R o w e
What millions died that C ae sar might
—
be great C a m p b e l l
High stations tumult n o t bliss create
—N one think the great unhappy but
the great —Yo un g
T h e most substantial glory o f a coun
try is in its virtuous great m e n —It s
prosperity will depend o n its docility to
learn from their exampl e —Fish er A m e s
G reat is he who en j oys his earthen
ware as if it were plate and not less
great is the man to whom all his plate
is n o more than earthenware —Se n e c a
Some are born great ; some achieve
greatness ; an d some have greatness
thrust upon them —Sh a ke sp e are
Since by your greatness y o u are
nearer heaven i n place be nearer i t i n
goodness
T here never w a s yet a truly great m an
that w as not at the same time truly V i r
,
He who is great when he falls is great
.
,
.
.
.
.
,
,
.
.
,
.
.
.
,
.
t uo us
—Fra n klin
.
'
It is to b e l am e n t e d that great char
—
are
seldom
without
a
blot
Wa s h
ac t e rs
.
.
M e n in gre at place are thrice serv
ants ; servants o f the sovere i gn o r state
.
in g to n
,
Th e
.
world cannot do without great
G RI EF
2 36
G RI E F
men but great m e n are very troubl e
some to the worl d —G o e th e
He is not great who is not greatly
goo d —Sh a ke sp e a re
G reat men lose somewhat o f their
greatness by be i ng near us ; ordinary
men gai n much — L an do n
Spea k ing generally no man appears
great to his contemporaries for the same
reason that no man is great to his serv
ants—both kn ow too much Of him
but the agency by which it works is
exhaust i o n —L E L a n do n
M oderate lamentation is th e righ t of
the dead ; excessi ve grief the enemy o f
the l i v 1ng —Sh a kesp ea re
If the internal griefs o f every man
could be read written o n his fo rehead
h o w many w h o now excite envy would
ap pear to be obj ects o f pity ?—M e tas
C o l to n
calls or grieves too much deserves not
to be blest : i nh uman or e ffeminate h is
heart —Yo un g
G rief should be lik e j oy maj estic se
date confirming cleansing e quable
ma k ing free str ong to consume small
t roubles
to comm and great thoughts
grave thoughts tho ughts lasting to the
,
.
.
.
.
x
‘
,
.
.
.
,
,
,
,
,
tast o
.
Wh o fails to grieve when j ust occasion
.
.
,
T here never w as a great institution o r
a great man , that di d no t sooner o r
later rece i ve the reverence o f manki nd
Th e o do re Parke r
,
.
,
.
,
.
,
G reat minds must be ready not only
to ta k e opportunities , but to mak e them
—C o l to n
G reat men undert ak e great things b e
,
,
,
,
,
,
.
,
—D e Ve re
Well h as it been said that there is no
,
.
e nd
cause they are great ; fools because they
think them easy — Vauven argues
He w h o comes up to his o w n idea o f
greatness must always have had a very
low standard o f it in his min d —R us kin
Th e man w ho does his work any
work consci ent i ously must always be i n
o n e s ense a great m an —M u l o c k
In the truly great virtue governs with
a scepter o f knowledge and wisdom
,
.
,
.
,
,
,
,
,
.
.
,
.
,
.
grief li k e the grief which does not speak
—
L o n gfe l l o w
.
.
Some
grief shows much o f love ; but
much o f grief shows still some want o f
w it
—Sh a kesp e are
.
G rief knits two hea rts in closer bonds
than happiness ever can ; common su ffer
ings are far stronger link s than common
j oys —L am artine
.
.
.
Sir P Sidn e y
.
.
G reatne ss lies n o t inbeing strong , but
in the right using o f strength —H W
Be e c h e r
.
.
—
N ever does a man know the
force that is in him till some mighty
a ffection o r grief has human iz ed the soul
.
W R o b ertso n
.
.
.
.
is no greater grief than t o re
member days of j oy when misery i s at
han d —D an te
Sorrow s crown of sorrow is remember
i n g happ i er th i ng s — Te n n y s o n
G reat grief ma k es sacred those upon
—
whom its hand is lai d J o y may ele
vate ambition glorify but only sorrow
c an consecrate —H o ra ce G re e l e y
L ight griefs are plaintive but great
ones are dum b —Sene c a
E very o n e can master a g rief but he
that hath it —Sh a ke sp e are
N o grief is so acute but that time
ameliorates it —C ic e ro
T ime is the great comforter o f grief
.
’
.
,
.
.
,
.
.
.
.
,
,
T here
,
.
.
G RIE F
F
grief fo r the dead is mad
ne ss ; for it is an inj ury to the living
and the dead k now it not —Xe no p h o n
Wh y destroy present happiness by a
distant misery which may never come at
all o r you may never l ive t o se e it ?
E very substantial grief has twenty shad
o w s and most of them shadows of your
o w n mak in g —Sy dn e y Sm i th
While grief is fresh every attempt to
divert only irritate s —Y o u must wait
till it be digested and then amusement
will di ssipate the remains of it —J o h n
of
,
.
-
E xcess
.
,
.
,
,
.
so n
.
G rief
hallows hearts even while it
ages heads —Baile y
Sorrow s best antidote is employment
.
—Y u g
n
o
’
.
.
—
ive
sorrow
word
s
T h e grief that
G
does not speak whispers the o e rfraugh t
heart and bids it break —Sh a ke sp e are
Bion seeing a person w h o w as tearing
the ha i r o ff h i s head for sorrow sa i d
D oes this m an thin k that baldness is
”
a remedy for grief ?
’
,
.
,
,
,
H ABI T
2 38
G UILT
with the commission o f his crime came
the sense o f h i s na k edness —Si mm s
T hough it Sleep long the venom o f
r
o
r
reat
guilt
when
death
danger
o
g
detection comes will bite the spirit
fi e rc e ly —Sh a ke sp e are
G uilt once harbored in the conscious
breast intimidates the brave degrades
the great —J o h n s o n
G uilt is the source o f sorrow the
avenging fiend that follows us beh i nd
with whips an d sting s —R o w e
T h e guilt being great the fear doth
still excee d —Sh a ke sp e are
T h e greatest incitement to guilt is the
—
i
hope o f sinning with impun ty C ic e ro
G uiltiness will spea k though t ongues
were o ut o f use — Sh a ke sp e are
O h that pang where more than mad
ness lies the worm that will not Sleep
a n d never die s —By ro n
O h what a state is guilt ! how wild
how wretched when apprehension c an
form nought but fears an d we distrust
H a va r d
security itself —
Th e consequences o f o ur crimes long
survive their commission an d lik e the
ghosts o f the murdered forever haunt
the steps o f the malefactor —Wa l te r
.
T h e sin lessens in the guilty one s esti
’
mation
only as the gu i lt
,
Sc h ille r
,
,
,
.
,
,
.
,
,
.
,
.
.
.
.
,
,
ncrea se s
.
,
,
i
G Y M N A ST I C S
—T h e exercise o f all
the muscles o f the body in their due
proportion is one great secret of health
and
an d comfort as well as of strength
th e full development o f manly vigor
,
W Hall
.
.
G ymnastics open the chest exercise t h e
limbs an d give a m an all the pleasure
without the blows I could
o f bo xing
,
,
.
,
wish that le arned men would lay o ut
the time they e m ploy in controversies
a nd
disputes about nothing in this
method of fighting with their o wn shad
o ws
It might conduce very much to
evaporate the spleen which mak es them
uneasy to the public as well as to them
s elve s —A ddis o n
,
.
,
.
,
,
.
,
,
,
,
.
.
,
,
,
.
Sc o tt
.
Suspicion
always haunts the guilty
mind ; the thief doth fear each bush an
o ic e r —Sh a k e sp e a re
Beside one deed o f guilt how blest is
guileless w o e l— Bu lw e r
L e t wick edness escape as it may at
t h e bar it never fails of doing j ustice
upon itself ; for every guilty person is
h is o w n hangman —Se n e c a
Fraud a n d falsehood are his wea k and
treacherous allies an d he lurk s trem
bling in the dark dreading every ray o f
light lest it should discover him and
g ive him up to shame and punishment
fl
.
.
,
.
,
‘
,
.
.
,
,
,
,
.
T hey w h o engage in iniquitous d es igns
miserably deceive themselves when they
think they will go s o far and no far
ther ; o n e fault begets another ; o n e crime
renders another necessary ; and thus
they a re impelled continually downward
into a depth of guilt which at the com
m e n c e m e n t o f their career they would
have died rather than have incurred
,
.
So u th e y
.
H A BI T
Ho w use doth breed a h abit
in a m an — Sh a kesp e ar e
.
act often repeated soon forms a
h abit ; a n d habit allowed steadily gains
in strengt h —At first it may be but as
t h e spider s web easily bro k en through
but if not resisted it soon binds us with
chains o f stee l — Try o n E dwards
We first ma ke o ur habits and then
o ur habits ma k e us
Al l habits gather by unseen degree s
as broo k s m ak e rivers rivers run to
sea s —Dry de n
H abit is a cabl e —We weave a thread
o f it every day
a n d at last w e canno t
brea k it —H M a n n
If an idiot wer e to tell you the sam e
story every day for a year y o u would
end by believing him —Bur ke
Habit is the deepest law o f human n a
ture —C a rly l e
Habit is either the best o f servants
o r the worst o f masters —E m m o ns
Th e habit o f virtue canno t be formed
in the closet ; good habits are formed by
acts of reason in a persevering st ruggle
with temptat i o n —B G ilpin
In a maj ority of things habit is a
greater pl ague than ever a fflicted E gypt
In religious character it is a grand
felicity —Jo hn Fo s te r
C harity should be the habit o f o ur
estimates ; k indness o f o ur feelings ; b e
An y
,
’
,
,
.
,
.
,
,
,
.
,
.
.
.
,
.
.
.
,
.
.
.
.
.
-
.
H ABI T
fl
acts o f improvidence which c an
involve him in dist ress an d he will
j ust as lik ely think of rushing into an
element in which h e cannot breathe
as of lying o r cheating or stealing
of o ur a e c t io n s ; cheerfulness
o f o ur social intercourse ; generosity of
improvement o f o ur prog
o ur living ;
ress ; prayer of o ur desire s ; fidelity o f
o ur self examination ; being and doing
g o od o f our entire life
When we have practised good actions
awhile they become easy ; when they
are easy we ta k e pleasure in them ; when
they please us we do them frequently ;
and then by frequency o f act they grow
into a habit —Tillo ts o n
T h e chains o f habit are generally too
small to be felt until they are t o o strong
to be bro k en —Jo h nso n
As character to be used for eternity
must be formed in time and in good
time so good habits to be used for hap
p in e ss in this life must be formed early ;
and then they will be a treasure to be
desired in the house of the wise and
an oil o f life in their dwelling s —G
B
n e v o len c e
a ll
,
,
-
Bro ugh am
,
,
,
,
.
,
.
,
,
,
.
.
We are all the time following the in
,
o u r r ul
k
;
own
We are choosing o ur habits our associ
.
.
,
ates o ur traits o ur homes In time
these ac quire a power over us which e n
slaves o ur will and from them we neither
—
k
will nor can brea loose H L Wa y
,
.
,
,
.
l an d
.
.
.
Habits are t o the soul what t h e veins
and arteries are to the blo od the course s
in which it move s —Ho ra c e Bush n e l l
Habit if not resisted soon becomes
necess i ty Augus tin e
T h e phrases that men hear o r repeat
continually e n d by b ecoming c o n v ic
tions and ossify the organs of in te l li
genc e —G o e th e
I trust everything
under G o d t o
habit upon which in all ages the law
giver as well as the sch o olmaster has
mainly placed his reliance ; habit which
ma k es everything easy an d casts all dif
fi cult ie s upon the deviation from the
wonted course M ak e sobriety a habit
a n d intemperance will be hateful an d
hard ; ma k e prudence a habit and reck
less p ro ig a cy will be as contrary to the
nature o f the child grown to be a n
adult as the most atrocious crimes are
to any o f your lordships G ive a child
the habit o f sacredly regarding the truth
o f carefully respecting the property o f
others of scrupulously abstaining from
,
.
,
,
-
.
.
,
.
,
,
,
,
,
,
.
,
fl
,
,
,
.
,
,
.
,
,
.
ue n c e s
,
,
,
which will presently be
fl
ers we are ma ing our
destiny
,
,
,
C h e e ve r
to it ; that he pursues it because he feels
a great law of his nature driving him
but reaching it knows that
o n toward it
it will gnaw his heart and mak e him
roll himself in the dust with anguish
T here are habits n o t only o f drink ing
swearing and lying but of every mo di
fi c atio n o f action Sp eech a n d thought
M an is a bundle of habits ; in a word
t here is not a q uality or function either
which does not feel
o f body o r mind
the influence o f this great law o f a n i
mated nature —P a le y
Habit to which al l of us are more o r
less Slave s —Fo n tain e
In early childhood y o u may lay the
foundation o f poverty o r riches industry
or idleness good o r evil by the habits
to which you train y our children T each
them right habits then and their future
life is safe
Habits though in their c ommencement
li k e the filmy line o f the Spider trem
bling at every bree ze may in the e n d
prove as links of tempered steel bind
ing a deathless being to eternal felicity
o r woe —M rs Sigo urne y
T here is o n e fe ature in the law o f
habit which is so import ant so uniformly
sure in its operation an d in some o f its
bearings s o almost fearful that it sho uld
be remembered by all —It is this that
s tir p o wer o f passive sensation is wea k
ened by the repetiti o n o f impressions ;
and that j ust as certainly o ur active
propensities are stren g thened by the
repetition o f actions —Try o n E dw ards
Ba d habits are as infectious by exam
ple as the plague itself is by contact
,
.
.
.
If we would k now who is the mo st de
graded a n d wretched o f human beings
loo k for a m an w h o has practised a vice
so long that he curses it a n d yet clings
,
,
.
,
,
.
.
HA BI T
2 39
,
,
,
.
,
.
,
,
,
,
,
,
.
.
.
,
,
,
,
-
,
,
.
.
Fie ldin g
Habit is ten times nature —We llin g
.
.
to n
large p art Of C h I l Stl a n V i rtue 0 0 11
Sists in good habit s —Pa le y
Habits are the p e t re fa c t io n o f fe el
ing s —L E L a n do n
A
‘
.
.
.
.
H ABI T
eternity —Habit p as ses with its
owner beyond thi s world into a world
where destiny is determined b y c h a ra c
ter a n d character is the sum and expres
sion o f all preceding habit —G B
H abits
work more constantly an d
with greater force than reason which
when w e have most need o f it is seldom
fairly consulted and more rarely obeyed
,
fo r
,
\
,
—L o c ke
.
.
,
,
.
.
C h e e v er
R efra in t o night , an d that Shall lend a
k ind of easiness to the next abstinence ;
t h e next more easy ; for use almo st c a n
change the stamp o f nature and either
.
,
,
,
,
,
.
’
,
.
.
fl
,
‘
,
.
.
,
,
—G D Bo a rdm an
.
,
.
Habit
.
is the
harness
routine which enables silly m e n to live
respectably and unh appy m e n to live
calmly —G e o rge E lio t
G ood h abits are the best magistrates
L i k e flak es o f snow that fall imper
the seemingly
c e p t ib ly upon the ea rth
unimportant events of life succeed o n e
A s the snow ak e s gather so
a nother —
—
r
N o single fla k e
o ur h abits are fo me d
that is ad ded to the pile produces a
—
n
N o single action cre
s ensible cha g e
ates however it may exhibit a man s
ch aracter — But as the tempest hurls the
avalanche down the mountain and over
whelms the inhabitant and his habita
tion so passio n acting o n the elements
o f mischief which pernicious habits have
brought tog e ther may overthrow the
—
e
Be n th a m
edifice o f truth and virtu
T h e habits o f time are the soul s dress
of
,
.
.
.
fl
,
-
.
,
’
,
.
,
.
customs are not easily brok en ;
he that attempts to change the co urse
o f his o w n life very often labors in vain
—J o h ns o n
Habit is the child o f impulse —T here
is in human life the period o f imp ulse
when habit is nothing ; and there is the
period o f habit when impulse is noth
ing —Y oung perso ns are creatures of
impulse ; o l d persons are creatures of
habit —Almost everything is impulse
with a little
nothing can be
called habit ; almost everything is habit
in the second childho od o f o l d age and
there is very little that can be called
—
e
impuls
Impulse is habit in formation ;
habit is impulse fi xe d —When habit is
once fo rmed impulse is powerless against
it —Indeed all impulse falls into it—It
is li k e a deep and swift and re sistless
river into which an opposing mountain
current may pour with tremendo us mo
mentary shock and agitation but with
no eff ect wh atever save to increase the
volume rapidity and fury o f the tide
which is turned downward to the se a
.
,
,
.
.
,
,
.
,
,
,
,
,
,
,
.
G B C h e e ve r
.
.
.
H A I R —T h e hair is the richest orn a
ment o f wome n —Of old virgins used
to wear it loose except when they were
in mourning —L u th e r
He r head was bare but for her native
ornament of hair which in a simple knot
w as tied ; sweet negligence—unheeded
bait o f lov e —Dry de n
Fair tresses ma n s imperial race e n
s nare a n d beauty draws us W i th a S i ngle
,
,
b en e fi c e n t
,
.
.
curb the devil o r throw him o ut with
wondrous potency —Sha ke sp e are
Habit if wisely a n d sk illfully formed
becomes truly a second nature ; but un
sk illfully an d unmethodically directed
it will be as it were the ape o f nature
which imitates nothing to the life but
only clumsily and awk wardl y — Ba c o n
Habit with him was all the test of
truth ; it must b e right I v e done it
from my youth —C ra b b e
I must think forever : would an eter
nal train o f my usual thoughts be either
worthy o f m e o r useful to me ? I must
feel forever : would a n eternal reign o f
my present Spirit and desires please o r
satisfy me ? I must act forever : would
a n eternal course o f my habitual conduct
bring happiness o r even bear re ection ?
Habits are s o on assumed ; but when
we endeavor to strip them o ff it 18 b e
ing flayed al i v e —C o wp er
So w an act and you reap a habit ;
and you reap a character ;
s o w a habit
sow a character and y o u reap a dest i ny
.
.
L ong
,
.
H AI R
24 0
,
,
.
’
.
,
,
.
’
h a m —P o p e
,
.
common consent gray hairs are a
crown o f glory ; the only obj ect o f re
spect that c an never excite envy —Ba n
By
ft
Ho w ill white hairs become a fool an d
c ro
.
j ester l—Sh a ke sp e a r e
Soft hair o n which light drops a dia
dem —M asse y
T hose curious lo oks so aptly twined
whose every hair a soul doth bind
.
,
.
.
,
,
.
C are w
.
Beware o f her fair locks
,
for when sh e
H AP P I N E SS
the w a y that leads to the atta inment
In C icero an d P lato a n d other
o f it
“
such w riters
says Augustine
I meet
with many things acutely said and
thi ngs that excite a ce rtain warmth of
emotio ns but in none of them do I fin d
these words C ome unto me all ye that
labor and are heavy laden and I will
—C o l eridge
give y o u rest
C all no m an happy till y o u know the
e n d o f his life
T ill then at most he
c an
only be counted fortunat e —H e
o ut
.
,
”
,
,
,
,
,
,
,
,
’
.
.
.
ro
do tus
light
,
,
.
rays o f happiness li ke those o f
are c olorless when unbro k en
Th e
,
.
,
L o ngfe l l o w
.
ourselves ; and this sort o f happiness
often brings so much pain with it that
w e can only tell it from pain b y it s b e
ing what w e would choose before every
thing else because our souls se e it is
goo d —G e o rge E lio t
Happiness is lik e the statue o f Isis
whose veil no mo rtal ever r aise d —L E
,
x
,
.
,
.
L an d o n
.
.
If y o u cannot be happy in o n e w ay
be in another ; this facility o f disposi
tio n wants but little aid from philosophy
fo r health a n d good humor are almost
the whole affair M any run about after
felicity li k e an absent m an hunting for
his hat while it is in his h and or o n
his hea d —Sh a rp
T here is this d iff erence between hap
t he that think s
p in e ss an d wi sdom t
himself the happiest an reall y is so ;
but he that thin ks himself the wisest
is generally the greatest fool —C o l to n
N o person is either so happy or s o
unhappy as he i magines —R o c h e fo u
,
,
.
,
,
H appiness is dependent o n the taste
a n d not o n thing s —It is by having what
we li k e that We are made happy not by
having what others th ink desirable
,
,
.
R o c h efo u c a u l d
.
three ingredients ; action pleasure and
indolence A n d though these ingredients
ought to be mixed in diff erent propor
tions according to the disposition o f the
person yet no o n e ingredient can be
entirely wanting without destroying in
some measure the relish o f the whole
compositio n —Hum e
H appiness is not the e n d o f life ; char
acter is —H W Be e c h e r
H appiness is lik e a sunbeam which
the least shadow intercep t s while a d
versity is often as the rain of Spring
,
,
.
,
,
.
.
.
'
,
,
,
Human happiness seems t o cons ist in
.
H AP P I N E S S
2 42
.
.
,
,
.
C h in es e P ro v e r b
.
Happiness is the legitimate fruitage o f
lo ve and service It never comes and
never c an come by ma king it an e n d and
it is because so many persons mistak e
here an d see k for it directly instea d o f
loving and serving G o d and thus o b
taining it that there is so much dis
satisfaction a n d sorrow
Se t happiness before you as an e n d
n o matter in what guise o f wealth
or
fame o r oblivion even and yo u will
But renounce it and seek
not attain it —
the ple asure o f G o d an d that instant is
the birth Of your O w n A S Ha rdy
It i s only a poor sort of happiness
that could ever come by caring very
much about o ur o w n narrow pleasures
We can only have the highest happiness
such as goes along with true greatness
by having wide thoughts and much feel
in g fo r the rest o f the world as well a s
.
,
,
,
.
.
.
c a u ld
.
We
tak e
greater
to persuade
others that w e are happy than in e n
de av o rin g to be so ou rselve s —G o l d
p a in s
,
s m i th
I s e e in this world two heap s —o n e of
happiness and the other of misery
N o w if I c a n ta k e but the smallest bit
f ro m the second a n d add it to the first
I carry a point I should be glad in
deed to do great things ; but I will not
n eglect such little ones as thi s —J oh n
.
.
,
,
,
,
.
N e w to n
.
False
happi n ess is li ke false money ;
it passes fo r a time as well as the true
and serves some ordinary occasions ; but
when it is brought t o the touch we fi n d
the lightness and alloy an d feel the loss
,
,
.
,
,
.
,
,
,
,
.
,
'
-
.
.
.
.
.
,
,
M an c ourts happiness in a thousand
shapes and the faster he follows it the
swifter it flies from him A lmost every
thing p ro m ise th happiness to us at a
dist an ce but when w e come nearer
either we fall short o f it o r it falls
short o f o ur expectation ; and it is hard
to say which o f these is the greatest dis
O ur hopes are usually
a ppointment
bigger than the enj oyment c an satisfy ;
besides that it
an d an evil long fe a red
may never c ome is many times more
painful and troublesome th an the evil
itself when it come s —Til lo tso n
.
,
,
,
.
,
,
.
H AP P I N E S S
fl
chief secret of comfort lies in
n o t su ff ering t ri e s to v e x us
and in
prudently cultivating our undergrowth
of small pleasures since very few great
ones alas ! are let o n long leases
Th e
,
,
.
,
Sh a rp
.
P ound St
Paul s
Church into atoms
and consider any single atom ; it is good
for nothing ; but put all these atoms t o
gether a n d you have St P aul s church
So it is with human felicity which is
made up o f many ingredients each o f
—
i
n
t
i
n
s
n
ifi
c
a
which may be very
J o hn
g
’
.
,
’
.
.
,
,
,
so n
H AP P I N E S S
24 3
ware all j oys but j oys that never can
expire ; w h o builds o n less than an im
mortal base fond as he seems condemn s
his j oys to deat h — Yo un g
Fixed to no spot is happiness : tis no
where to be found o r everywhere
,
,
.
’
,
Po p e
.
It is n o t s o much by what w e attain
in this life that w e are to be made
happy as by the enlivening hope o f what
w e Shall reach in the world to come
While a man is stringing a harp he
tries the strings not for music but for
construction When it is finish d it shall
be played for melodies G o d is fashion
in g the human heart for future j oy
He
o nly sounds a string here and there to
s e e h o w far his w o rk h a s progressed
,
“
.
,
,
,
.
e
T here is nothin g substantial and satis
factory but the Supreme G ood ; in it
t h e deeper w e go and the more largely
we drink , the better and happier we
are whereas in outward acquirements if
w e could attain to the summit an d per
fe c t io n of them , the very possession o f
,
,
,
the enj oyment palls
T h e fountain of content must spring
up in the mind ; and he w h o has so l i ttle
k nowledge o f human nature as to see k
happiness by changing anything but his
will waste his life in
o w n disposition
fruitless e fforts and multiply the griefs
which he purposes to remov e —Jo h n s o n
Y o u traverse the world in search o f
happiness which is w ith in the reach o f
every man ; a contented mind confers
it o n al l —Ho ra c e
If the principles of contentment are
not within us the height o f station and
worldly grandeur will as s o on add a
cubit to a man s stature as to his hap
.
,
,
.
,
.
,
_
'
’
—
i
n
e
ss
S te rn e
p
.
Know then this truth enough fo r man
,
to k now virtue alone is happiness b e
l o w —P o p e
If happiness has n o t her seat and cen
ter i n the breast we may be wise o r
rich o r great but never c an be blest
,
.
.
,
,
Burns
,
,
.
.
.
.
H
.
W Be e c h e r
.
p
.
D on t try to be happy —Happiness is
’
.
a sh y nymph and if you chase her y o u
will never catch her ; but j ust go quietly
o n in the way o f duty and sh e will come
to you —E lip h a l e t N o t t
T h e G ree k s said grandly in their tragic
phrase L e t no one be called happy till
his death
to which I would add Le t
no o n e till h is death be called unhappy
,
.
.
,
,
”
—E B Bro w ning
,
.
.
.
,
.
It is an inevitable law that a m a n can
not be happy if he does not live for
something higher than his o w n happi
ness —He cannot live in o r fo r himself
E very desire he has li nk s him with
others —Bul w e r
T o communicate h a ppiness is worthy
the ambition of beings superior to m an ;
for it is a fi st principle o f action with
the autho r o f all existence It was G o d
that taught it as a vi rtue ; a n d it is G o d
that gives the example —L a n gh o rn e
T hat all who are happy are equally
is n o t true A peasant an d a
philosopher may be equally satisfied
but not equally happy A small drink
in g glass and a large one may be e q u ally
full but a large o n e holds more than
the small —
Jo h ns o n
Th e grand essentials to happiness in
th i s l i fe are something t o do something
to love and something to h Op e for
T h e true happiness is o f a retired na
ture an d an enemy t o pomp and noise ;
it arises in the first place from the e u
jo y m e n t of one s self ; and in the next
from the friendship and conve rsation of
.
-
.
.
.
.
.
,
.
T h e spider s most attenuated t hread is
’
cord i s cable to man s tender tie o n
earthly bliss—it brea ks at every bree ze
’
,
.
Yo un g
-
.
L ife
is made up not o f great sacri
fi c e s o r duties but o f little things in
wh i ch smiles and k indness an d small o b
l i gations given habitually are what w in
and preserve the heart an d secure com
—
t
for
Si r H D a vy
Beware What earth calls happiness ; b e
,
,
,
,
,
.
.
.
,
.
.
,
,
,
.
,
,
,
’
,
H AP P I N E SS
a few select companions ; it loves sh ade
and solitude and naturally haunts
groves a n d fountains fields and mead
in short it feels everything it wants
ows
within itself and receives no addition
from multitudes o f witnesses and sp e c t a
tors On the contrary false happiness
loves to be in a crowd and to draw the
eyes of the world upon her Sh e does
not receive satisfaction from the a p
but
p l a use s which sh e gives herself
from the admiration which sh e raises in
others Sh e flourishes in courts and pal
aces theatres and as emblies an d has
no
existence but when sh e is loo k ed
,
,
,
,
,
,
.
H AP P I N E SS
2 44
,
.
,
.
s
,
,
fl
the converged light o n a mirror it re
e c t s itself W i th redoubled brightness
It is not perfected till it is shared
J a n e Po r te r
He only is happy as well as great w h o
needs neither to Obey nor command in
order to be someth i ng —G o e th e
T hat state o f life is most happy where
sup e r uit i e s are n o t required and n e c e s
—
a
r
not
wantin
a
r
i
e
s
e
P lu t a r c h
s
g
T here is in all o f us an impediment to
perfect happiness namely weariness of
what we possess and a desire for what
we have n o t —M a d R ieux
It is not the place n o r the condition
but the mind alone that can make any
o n e happy o r miserable —L E s tran ge
happiest l ife is that which con
st a n t l y
exercises an d educates what is
best in u s —H a m er to n
T here is little pleasure in the world
that is sincere and t rue beside that of
doing o ur duty and doing goo d —N o
other is comparable to thi s — Til l o tso n
n o t speak o f your happiness to o n e
less fortunate than yourself —
P lu tar c h
T h e common cou rse o f things is in fa
v o r of happines s —Happiness is the rule
misery the exceptio n —Were the order
reversed o ur attention would be called
to examples of health and competency
instead o f disease and want —Pa l e y
O bj ects w e ardently pursue bring little
happiness when gained ; most of our
pleasures come from unexpected sources
,
.
.
fl
.
,
.
,
,
,
.
.
,
Happiness
virtue rest upon each
other ; the best are not only the happi
est but the happiest are usually the best
—Bulw e r
Th e sunshine o f life is made up o f
very little beams that are bright all the
time T o give up something when giv
in g up will prevent unhappiness ; to
yield when persisting will chafe an d fret
others ; to go a little around rather than
come against another ; to tak e an ill look
o r a cross word quietly
rather than re
sent o r return it — these are the ways in
which clouds and storms are kept o ff
and a pleasant and steady sunshine se
an d
.
,
.
.
,
,
,
,
,
,
’
.
.
\
.
.
.
.
,
,
T rue happiness renders men k ind
and
sensible ; and that happ i ness is always
shared with othe r —M o n te s q uie u
N o thoroughly occupied man was ever
e t very miserabl e —L E L a n do n
Silence is the perfectest herald of j oy
I were but little happy if I could say
how much —Sh a ke sp eare
Th e most happy man is he w h o knows
h o w to bring into relatio n the end and
the beginning of his life —G o e th e
T here is o n e w ay of attaining what w e
may term if not utter at least mortal
happiness ; it is by a sincere an d un re
laxing activity for the happiness o f
others —Bu lw e r
Th e haunts of happiness are varied
but I have more Often found her among
little children home fi re side s and coun
try houses than anywhere else —Sy dn e y
s
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
,
,
.
,
,
,
,
,
.
.
-
H e r b e r t Sp e n c e r
.
T o b e -happy is not the purpose o f o ur
being , but to deserve happiness —Fi c h te
.
T h e great high - road o f human welfare
and happiness lies along the highway o f
steadfast well doing a n d they who are
the most persistent and work in the
truest Spirit will invariably be the most
successful —S Sm iles
Whether happiness may come o r not
o n e should t ry a n d prepare one s self to
—
i
do without t
G e o rge E lio t
T here is but one way to tran q uillity
o f mind and happiness ; let this
there
fore be always ready at hand with thee
both when thou w ak est early in the
morning a n d all the day long and when
thou goest late to sleep to account no
external things thine o wn but commit
all these to G o d —E pic te tus
All mankind are happier fo r having
-
,
,
.
.
.
,
’
.
.
,
,
,
,
,
Happiness is a sunbeam which may
p ass th rough a thousand bosoms without
losing a particle o f its original ray ; nay
when it stri k es o n a k indred heart lik e
,
,
,
,
.
H A ST E
haste
,
We sle y
I am never
a hurry —J o h n
in
HAT RE D
2 46
.
Hurry
cunning are the two ap
prentices o f despatch an d skill but
neither o f them ever learns th e \ m as t e r s
trade —
C o l to n
H A T R E D —Malice can always find a
mark to shoot at a n d a pretence to fire
,
T h e more haste
—C h urc h ill
ever the worse speed
’
.
two things diff er more than hurry
and despatch Hurry is the mark o f a
wea k mind ; despatch o f a strong o n e
N0
.
—C
,
.
.
.
Haste is o f the devil —K o ran
.
-
run fa st —Sh a ke sp e a re
.
.
Hurry is only good for catching flies
—R ussia n Pro ve rb
Haste and rashness are storms and
tempests breaking and wreck ing busi
ness ; but nimbleness is a full fair wind
blowing it with Speed to the haven
.
.
,
.
.
longest w ay round is the shortest
way home
Haste trips its o wn heels and fetters
and stops itsel f —Se ne c a
Haste is not always Speed We must
learn to work a n d wait T his is li k e
G o d who perfects his wo rks through
beautiful gradations
Unreasonable haste is the direct road
to error —M o liere
Haste usually turns upon being late
a n d may
be avoided by a habit li k e
that o f L ord N elson to which he as
c rib e d his success in life o f always being
t e n minutes too early —Bo v e e
It is of no use runn in g ; to se t o ut b e
times is the ma i n point —L a Fo n tai n e
R apidity does n o t always mean prog
ress and hurry is a kin to wast e —Th e
o ld fable o f the hare and the tortoise is
j ust as good n o w and j ust as true as
h e i it w as first writte n —C A S to d
Th e
.
,
.
.
,
.
.
,
,
,
.
.
.
,
,
,
,
gé
.
narrow souls ;
t hey feed it with all their littlenesses
an d ma k e it the pretext o f b ase tyran
Stay awhile to ma k e an end the sooner
- Pa
u le t
mes —Balza c
.
If I wanted to punish a n enemy it
should be by fastening on h im the trou
ble o f constantly hating somebody —
H
.
M o re
.
.
.
I will tell y o u what to hate H ate
hypocrisy ; hate cant ; hate into lerance
hate
them as
deep
e d —F
abiding
W Rob
.
,
,
.
,
e r tso n
.
.
.
When o ur hatred is violent it Sink s
us even beneath those w e hat e —R o c h e
,
(
fo uc auld
Hate no
h a te their vices
o ne ;
no t
themselve s —J G C Brain a rd
If there is any person Whom you dis
li ke that is the o n e o f whom y o u should
never speak —C e cil
Hatred is the ma dness o f the heart
.
.
.
,
.
,
.
By ro n
.
T housands
are hated while none are
loved without a real caus e —L a va te r
Hatred is active an d envy passive
disli k e ; there is but o n e step from envy
to hat e —G o e th e
Dislik e what deserves it but never
h ate for that is of the nature o f malice
which is applied to persons not to things
,
.
,
.
,
,
,
—P n
e
.
,
n
.
,
Fraud a n d deceit are ever i n a hurry
T a k e time for all th i ng s —G reat haste
mak es great waste —Fran klin
.
.
Who ever is in a hurry shows that the
thing he is about is too big for him
Haste an d hurry are very di ff erent things
—C h e s te rfie ld
M anners require time and nothing is
more vulgar than ha t e —E m e rso n
M odest wisdom pluck s me f rom over
credulous hast e —Sh a ke sp e a re
.
.
.
,
.
It is human nature t o hate him whom
Ta ci tus
y o u have in j ured
Hatred does not cease by hatred but
only by love ; this is the eternal rule
.
.
.
.
of
.
ar
s
.
Hatred is the vice
.
.
Simm o ns
.
,
.
Wisely an d slow ; they stumble that
Fu l l e r
.
.
.
C o l to n
and
Buddh a
.
I Shall never permit myself to stoop so
low as to hate a ny m an —Bo o ke r T
.
Wa s hin gto n
We hate some persons because w e do
.
not know them ; and we W i ll not kn ow
them because w e hate them —C o l to n
T h e hatred of those who are most
nearly connected is th e most i nveterate
.
.
.
.
-
Ta ci tus
.
H E AD
H eaven has no rage li k e love to hatred
t urned
—C o ngre ve
.
may th row care to the winds and physic
to the dog s —W H a ll
Health is th e soul that animates all
the enj oyments of life w h ich fade and
are tasteless without it Sir W Te m p le
If the mind that rules the body ever
so far forgets itself as to trample o n its
slave the slave is never generous enough
to forgive the in j ury but will rise and
smite the oppressor —L o n gfe ll o w
Regularity in the hours o f ri si ng and
reti ri ng perseverance i n exercise adapta
t i on o f dress t o the variat i ons o f Climate
simple and nutritious aliment and tem
all things are necess ary
p e ran ce in
branches o f the re gim e n o f health —M rs
,
.
.
If you hate your enemies you will
contract such a vicious habit o f mind
a s by degrees will brea k o ut upon those
w h o a re your friends o r those who are
indiff erent to y o u —Plu tarc h
Th e passion o f hatred is so durable
and so i nveterate that the Surest prog
nostic of death in a sick man is a w ish
for reconciliation —Bru y e re
T here are glances o f hatred that stab
an d
raise no cry of murder —G e o rge
,
,
.
,
.
,
.
E lio t
H EA L T H
247
.
.
,
-
.
.
.
,
,
,
,
H
,
,
,
,
M alice and hatred are very fretting
a n d ma k e o ur o w n minds sore a n d un
easy —Tillo tso n
H E A D Th e head truly enlightened
will have a wonderful influence in puri
fy ing the heart ; and the heart really
aff ected with goodn ess will much con
duce to the dir cting o f the head —Sp ra t
e
Such i s man s unhappy condition that
though the wea kness o f the heart has a
p revailing power over the strength o f
t h e head yet the strength of the head
has but small force against the weakness
o f the heart —Ta tl er
A woman s head is always infl uenc ed
by heart ; but a man s heart by h i s
hea d —L a dy Blessin gto n
H E A L T H A sound mind in a sound
body ; if the former be the glory of the
l atter the latter is indispensable to the
former Try o n E dw ards
T h e building o f a perfect body
crowned by a perfect brain is at once
the greatest earthly problem an d grand
est hope o f the race —Dio L e wis
A W i se physician is a J ohn Baptist
wh o recogni zes that his only missi on i s
to prepare the w ay fo r a greater than
himse lf—N at ure —A S Ha rdy
Half t h e spiritual di i c ul t ie s that m e n
and women su ffer arise from a morbid
state of he al th —H W Be e c h e r
Without health life is not life ; it is
onl y a state o f languor an d su ff ering
ah
i mage o f death —
R a b e l ais
T ak e care o f your health ; you have no
right to neglect it and thus become a
burden to yourself an d p e rh ap s to
others L et your food be simple ; never
eat too much ; tak e exercise enough ; be
systematic in all things ; if unwell starve
yourself till you are well again and you
,
.
.
-
,
,
H
’
,
,
.
.
’
’
.
-
.
,
-
.
.
.
,
.
,
.
.
.
fl
.
.
.
.
.
,
,
.
,
,
.
Sigo urn e y
.
.
T h e morality of clean
blood ought t o
be o n e of the first lessons t aught us by
T h e physical
o ur pasto rs and teachers
i s the substratum o f the S piritual ; and
this fact ought to gi ve to the food w e
eat and the ai r we breathe a transcend
ent sign ifi c an c e —Ty n da l e
We t feet are some o f the most e ff e c
tive agents death has in the field It
has peopled more graves than all the
gory engines o f w ar T hose w h o neg
lect to k eep their f eet dry are suicides
”
-
,
,
.
.
.
—A b n th y
er
e
.
.
Men that loo k no further than their
o utsides
think health an appu rtenance
unto life and quarrel with their consti
t ut io n s for being sick ; but I that have
examined the parts o f man and k now
upon what tender filaments that fabric
hangs do wonder that w e are not always
so ; and considering the thousand doors
that lead to death d o thank my G o d
t hat w e can die but onc e —Sir T Bro w n e
To preserve health is a moral and re
l igio us duty for health is the basis of
a ll so c ia l virtue s —We can no longer be
useful when n o t well —Jo h ns o n
Dyspepsi a is the remorse of a guilty
stomach —A K e rr
Health is certainly more valuable
than money because it is by health that
m oney is procured ; but thousands and
millions are o f small avail to alleviate
the t o rtures o f the gout to repa i r the
bro ken organs o f sense o r resuscitate
the powers o f digestion Pove rty is i n
deed ah evil from which we naturally
fly ; but let us not run from o n e enemy
to another n o r tak e shelter in the arms
o f sic knes s —J o hn s o n
,
,
,
,
,
.
.
'
,
.
.
.
.
,
,
,
.
,
,
.
,
H EA L T H
If m e n gave three times as much a t
tention as they now do to ventilation
ablution and exercise in the open air
a n d only o n e third as much to eating
luxury and late hours the number o f
doctors dentists and apothecari e s an d
the amount o f neuralgia dyspepsia gout
fever and consumption would be
Changed in a corresponding ratio
N ever hurry ; ta k e plenty of exercise ;
always be cheerful and tak e all the
sleep you need and you may expect to
be well —J F C larke
L ife is not to live but to be well
,
,
,
,
,
,
,
,
,
,
,
,
,
,
.
,
,
.
.
M a rtia l
.
.
.
,
.
T here
is this difference between the
two temporal blessings—health an d
money ; money is the most envied but
the leas t enj oyed ; health is the mo st
enj oyed but the le ast envied ; and this
superiority o f the latt er is still more
obvio us when w e reflect that the poor
est man would not part with health for
money but that the richest would
gladly part with all his money for health
,
,
,
—C o l to n
H EA L T H
248
.
.
at l as t die as if gently falling asleep
M rs Se dgwic k
With stupidity and sound digest ion
man may fret much ; but what in these
dull unimaginative days are the terrors
o f conscience t o the diseases o f the liver
.
.
—
C ly l
ar
.
e
.
Anguish of mind has drive n thous ands
to suicide ; anguish o f body, none T his
proves that the health o f the mind is
.
of far more consequence to o ur happi
ness than the health o f the body al
though both are deserving o f much more
attention than either re ceive s —C o l t o n
People w h o are always tak ing care o f
their health are lik e misers w ho are
hoarding up a treasure which they have
never spirit enough to enj oy —Ste rn e
In these days h a l f\o ur diseases come
from the neglect o f the body in the over
work o f the brain In this rail w ay age
the wear an d tear o f labor and intellect
go o n without pause o r self pity We
live longer tha n o ur fo refathers ; but w e
su ff er more from a thousand artificial
anxieties and cares T hey fatigued only
the muscles w e exhaust the finer
st rength o f the nerve s —Bu lw e r
Health is so necess ary to all the du
ties as well as pleasures o f life that the
crime o f squanderin g it is e qual to the
folly —J o h ns o n
Health is the great es t o f all p osses
sions ; a pale c obbler is better than a
s ic k ki ng —Bic ke rs tafi
R egimen is better than physic E very
one sho uld be his own physician We
ought to assist and not to force nature
E at with moderation what agrees with
your constitution N othing is good for
the body but what w e can digest What
medicine c an procure digestio n ? E x
What will recruit strength ?
e rc ise
What will alleviate incurable
Sleep
evils ? Patienc e —V o l taire
What a searching preacher of self
Command is the varying phenomenon
o f health —E m e rs o n
L ook to your health ; an d if you have
it praise G o d an d value it next to a
good conscience ; for health is the se c ond
blessing that we mortals are capable o f
a blessing that money c annot buy ; there
fore value it a n d be thankful for it
,
.
,
"
.
,
,
.
-
.
.
first wealth is health Sickness
is poor spirited and cannot serve any
o ne ;
it must husband its re co urc e s to
live But health answers its o w n ends
and has to spare ; runs over and inun
dates the neighborho ods and creek s o f
other men s necessities —E m erso n
T o become a thoroughly good m an is
t h e best prescription for k eeping a sound
—
mind in a sound body Bo w en
Th e ingredients of health and long
life are great temperance open air easy
labor and little care —Sir P Sidne y
Y outh will never live t o age u nl ess
they k eep themselves in health with ex
—
e rc ise
and in heart with j oyfulness Sir
Th e
.
-
,
,
.
,
’
.
.
,
,
,
.
.
,
.
,
P Sidn e y
.
.
,
,
.
.
.
.
.
,
.
.
.
.
T h e onl y w ay fo r a rich m an t o be
h e al th y is by exercise and abstinence , to
live as i f he were poor —Sir W Te mp l e
.
.
.
.
It is the Opinion o f those w h o best
understand the physical system that if
t h e p h y sic al laws were strictly observed
from generation to generation there
would be an end to the frightful dis
eases that cut life short and o f the long
list o f maladies that mak e life a torment
or a t rial an d that this wonderful ma
“
”
—
chine the body this goodly temple
would gradually decay and m e n would
,
~
,
,
,
,
,
,
,
,
.
.
.
,
,
Iza ak Wa l to n
.
T h e first sure symptoms o f a mind in
H E ART
E ve ry one mu st in a measure be alone
in the world ; for n o heart w a s ever cast
in the s ame mold as that which w e bear
within us —Be rni
.
.
T h e wrink les o f the heart are more in
delible than those o f the brow —D e lu zy
.
.
A kind heart is a fountain of glad
ness , m ak ing everything i n its vicinity
to
freshen into smile s Was h in gto n
—
When the heart goes before lik e a
,
lamp and illumines the pathway many
things are made clear that else lie hid
den in darkness —L o n gfe ll o w
When the heart Speaks glory itself
—
n
is an illusio
N ap o l e o n
Heaven s sovereign s aves all beings
but himself that hideous sight a nak ed
Yo un g
human heart —
T here are many persons the brilliancy
o f whose minds depends o n the heart
When they open that it is hardly p o s
sible for it not to throw out some fi re
,
,
.
,
.
’
,
.
.
.
,
.
D esm a lis
.
M emory w it f an cy acuteness cannot
grow young again in o l d age ; but the
hea rt can —R ic h te r
Al l o ur actions tak e their hue from
the complexion o f the heart as land
scapes their variety from light —Ba c o n
It is much easier to pull up many
weeds o ut o f a garden than one corrup
tion out o f the heart ; to procure a hun
dred flowers to adorn a k not than o n e
grace to beautify the soul
Th e heart never grows better by age ;
I fear rather worse ; al ways harder A
young liar will be a n O ld o n e ; and a
young k nave will only be a greater k nave
as he grows olden—C h es terfi e ld
T h e depraved and S inful heart does
not o f itself grow better but goes o n
from bad to worse ; but the heart re
newed by divine grace grows steadily
in the divine li k eness ; its path is that o f
the j ust that shineth m o re an d more to
the perfect d
T o j udge human Character rightly a
man may sometimes have very small
experience provided he has a very large
heart Bulw e r
M ind is the partial side of man ; the
heart is everythin g —R ivaro l
,
,
,
,
.
,
.
.
,
,
.
.
.
,
,
~
,
,
,
-
.
.
.
heart o f a wise m an should re
semble a mirror which reflects every
The
,
H EA R T
2 50
obj ect without being sullied by a ny
C o nfu c ius
.
Y 0 u fi n d all
heart is a world —
within yourself that you fi n d without
T o k now yourself you have onl y to se t
do wn a true statement o f those that ever
L a va ter
loved o r hated you —
What the heart has once owned an d
h ad it shall never lose —H W Be e c h e r
What sad faces one always sees in
the asylum for orphans —It is more
fatal to neglect the heart than the head
E ach
\
.
.
.
.
,
—Th e o do re Pa rker
.
.
.
.
.
N othing is less i n our power than the
heart and far from commanding w e are
—
i
forced to obey t R o usse a u
T h e nice c alm s cold thought which
in women shapes itself so rapidly that
\
they hardly know it a s thought Should
always travel to the lips by way of the
heart —
It does so in those women whom
all love and admire —0 W H o lm e s
T h e hum an heart is lik e the millstone
in a mill ; when you put wheat under it
it turns an d grinds the wheat into flour
—If y o u put no wheat in it still grinds
on
but then it is itself it grinds and
s lowly wears away —
I/uth e r
M any flowers Open t o the sun but
only o n e follows him constantly —Heart
be thou the sunflower n o t only o pen to
receive G od s blessing but cons tant in
look ing to him R ic h te r
Th e hardest trial o f the heart is
whether it c an bear a rival s failure with
o ut triumph —Aikin
T h e heart o f m an is a short word a
small substance scarce enough to give
a k ite a meal yet great in capacity ;
yea SO indefinite in desire that the round
globe o f the world cannot fill the three
co rners o f it —When it desires more
“
”
a n d cries
I will set it
G ive give
over to the infin ite good where the more
it hath it may desire more and se e
more to be desire d —Bp Ha ll
Want and wealth e qually harden the
human heart as frost and fire are both
Famine and
alien to the human e sh —
gluttony ali k e drive away nature from
the heart o f m an —Th e o do re Parke r
,
.
.
II
,
,
,
.
.
.
.
,
.
,
,
.
.
,
,
,
’
,
-
.
.
,
’
.
.
,
,
,
,
.
,
,
,
,
,
,
.
.
fl
,
.
.
noble heart li ke the sun sh o w e th
it s greatest countena nc e in its lowest
estat e —Sir P Sidn e y
T h e heart o f a good man is the s an c
A
,
,
.
.
H E AV E N
God
of
t uary
N e c ka r
this world —M a d
in
.
Heaven s the perfection of all
’
.
be said or though t —riches delight
harmony health ; beauty ; and all these
not subj ect to the waste of time but in
t h eir height eternal —Sh irl e y
T o that state all the pious o n earth
are tending H eaven is attracting to it
self whatever is congenial to its nature ;
is enriching itself by the spoils o f the
earth and c ollecting within its capacious
bosom whatever is pure permanent and
divine leaving nothing for the last fire
to consume but the obj ects and slaves
of concupiscence while everything which
grace has prepared and b e autifi e d Shall
be gathered and selected from the ruins
o f the world to adorn that eternal city
which hath no need of the sun o r moon
to shine in it ; fo r the gl ory o f G o d doth
lighten it and the L amb is the light
thereof —
R H a ll
My gems are falling away ; but it is
because G o d is ma k ing up his j ewels
c an
.
You may as soon fill a bag with w is
dom a chest with virtue o r a circle with
a triangle as the heart o f man with
anything here below —A man may have
enough o f the world to si nk him but he
can never have enough to satisfy him
,
,
,
.
,
.
T Bro o ks
.
.
When th e heart is w o n the under
standing I S easily convince d — C
.
,
,
.
,
,
.
.
.
,
,
mo ns
H EAV E N
25 1
Sim
,
,
,
.
T h e heart is a n astrologer that always
divines the truth —C a lde ro n
.
.
M e n a s well as women are oftener
led by their hearts than their under
standings —T h e w ay to the heart is
t h rough the senses ; please the eyes and
ea rs and the w ork is half done —C h e s
,
,
,
te rfie ld
~
,
”
.
.
Something
the heart must have to
cherish ; must love and j oy and sorrow
learn : something with passion clasp o r
perish and in itself to ashes burn
,
,
,
.
,
L o n gfe ll o w
.
Heaven
.
,
.
,
Bp H a l l
.
.
,
bors in all things to do it will have two
he avens—o n e of j oy peace a n d comfort
and the other o f glory and
o n earth
happiness beyond the grave
T here is a land where everlasting suns
Sh ed e verlas ting b rightness ; where the
soul drink s from the living streams o f
love that roll by G od s high throne
myriads o f glorious ones bring their a c
c e p t e d O ffering
O h ! how blest to l oo k
from this dark prison t o that Shrine to
inh ale o n e breath o f P aradise divine
and enter into that eternal rest which
Bo w rin g
waits the sons o f Go d ! —
If I ever re a ch heaven I expect t o fi n d
three wonders there : first to meet some
I had not thought t o se e there ; second
t o miss some I had expected to se e
there ; and third the greatest wonder o f
all to find myself there J o h n N e w to n
T here are treasures laid up in the
hea rt —treasures o f charity piety tem
These treasures
p e r an c e and soberness
a m an tak es with h im beyond death
when he leaves this worl d —Buddh is t
,
,
,
,
.
’
.
,
,
.
,
,
,
-
.
.
,
,
,
Scrip tures
.
.
.
T h e love o f heaven
e nl y —Sh a ke sp e ar e
,
mak es one b eav
.
It is heaven upon earth to have a
man s mind m ove in charity rest in prov
idence and turn upon the poles o f truth
’
,
—Ba c o n
.
,
.
Do
He that studies to k no w duty and la
,
.
.
hath many
tongues to tal k o f it more eyes to behold
it but few hearts that rightly a ff ect it
HE A V E N
Wo lfe
.
you think w e shall know each
o th e r in heaven ?
said o n e friend to a n
Yes
w as the answer
other
Do
y o u thin k w e shall be greater fools there
E va n s
than here ?
Where is heaven ? I cannot tell
E ven to the eye o f faith he aven loo k s
much li ke a star to the eye o f flesh
Se t there o n the brow of night it shines
most bright most beautiful ; but it is
separated from us by so great a distance
as to be raised almost as high above our
inve stig ations as above the storms and
Clo uds Of eart h —G u th rie
Fe w without the hope Of an other life
would think it worth t heir while to live
above the allurements o f sense —A tte r
’
”
.
.
,
-
.
.
_
,
.
,
,
‘
.
,
,
.
b ury
.
gene rous w h o is always j ust and
the j ust who is always generous may
unannounced approach the throne o f
heaven —L a va te r
T here are two unalterable p re re q u i
sites to man s being happy in the world
to come His Sins must be pardoned an d
his nature must be ch anged He must
have a title to heaven an d a fitness for
Th e
,
,
,
.
’
.
.
,
H E AV E N
heaven T hese t w o ideas underlie the
whole of C hrist s work and without the
title to and the fitness fo r no m a n c an
—
enter the k ingdom of G o d Se e l e y
E very saint in heaven is as a flower
in the gar den o f G o d and holy love is
the fragrance and sweet odor that they
all send forth and wi t h which they fill
the bowers o f that paradise above
E very soul there is as a note in some
conce rt Of delightful music that sweetly
harmo ni zes with every other note and
all together blend in the most rap tur
ous strains in praising G o d an d the
—
amb
forever
Jo na th an E dw ards
L
Heaven will be the endless portion of
every man w h o has heaven in h i s soul
—H W Be e c h e r
Heaven must b e in me before I can
be in heave n —Stanfo rd
On e sweetly solemn thought comes to
me o er and o e r ; I m nearer t o my home
to d ay than I v e ever been before ;
nearer my Father s house where the
m any mansions be ; nearer the great
white throne nearer the j asper se a ;
nearer the bound o f life where I lay my
burden down ; nearer leaving my cross ;
nearer wearing my crown l—Ph oeb e C ary
Heaven is truth now received in love
and duty n o w performed in faith o n
C hrist and in humble dependence o n the
Ho ly Spirit
My Chief conception o f heaven said
—
M ine said Wilber
obert
all
is
rest
H
R
force is love —Southey loo k ed to it as a
place o f intellectual activity and enj oy
ment ; Foster as unfolding all the mys
t e rie s o f truth and providence ; L eigh
ton as the world o f perfect Spirituality
and holiness ; Payson as where he Should
and serve and
see C hrist a nd be with
enj oy him forever —Unite them all and
or thought
a dd all that heart can wish
conceive o r w e receive for eternity and
is not this heaven ?— Try o n E dw a rds
I f G o d hath made this world so fair
where sin and death abound h o w beau
tiful beyond compare will paradise be
f o und ]VI o n tgo m e ry
Al l the truly great and good all the
pure and holy and excellent from this
world and it may be from every part
are constantly tending
o f the universe
toward heaven As the streams tend to
the ocean SO all these are tending to
the great ocean o f infinite purity a n d
.
’
,
,
,
.
.
,
,
.
,
,
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
’
’
’
’
’
,
,
,
.
,
.
,
,
.
,
.
,
,
,
,
,
,
,
.
,
,
,
,
.
,
,
,
,
-
.
.
,
,
,
.
,
H E AV E N
2 52
bliss T h e progress o f time does but
bear them o n to its blessedness ; and
us if w e are holy to be unit e d t o them
there E very gem which death rudely
tears away from us here is a glorious
j ewel forever shining there
E very
C hristian friend that goes before us
from this world is a ransomed spirit
waiting to welcome us in heaven
J o n a th an E dwards
Heaven the treasury o f everlasting
—
o
j y Sh akesp e a re
Perfect purity fulness o f j oy e v e rl ast
ing freedom perfect re st health and
fruition complete security substantial
and eternal goo d —H M o re
E arth has n o sorrow that heaven can
not heal
T h e song o f hea n is ever new ; for
d ai ly thus and nigh ly new discoveries
are made of G od s unbounded wisdom
love and power which give the under
standing larger room and Swell the
hymn with ever growing praise —Po llo k
It is heaven only that is given away
—Only G o d may he had for the asking
.
,
,
\
.
,
.
,
.
,
.
,
,
,
,
,
,
,
.
.
.
,
,
’
,
,
,
,
.
.
.
J R L o we ll
-
.
.
.
I would not give o n e moment o f
heaven for all the j oy and riches o f
the world even if it lasted for thou
sands and thousands o f years—L ut h er
Heaven is a place o f restless a ctiv
ity the abode of never tiring thought
D avid and Isaiah will sweep nobler
and loftier strains in eternity and the
minds of the saints unclogged by cum
b e rso m e clay will forever feast on the
banq uet o f rich and glorious thought
,
.
,
-
.
.
,
,
,
H
.
W Be ec h er
.
.
N othing
is farther than the earth
from heaven ; nothing is nearer than
heaven to earth —Ha re
If the way to heaven be narrow it is
not long ; a n d if the gate be strait it
opens into endless life —Be ve ridge
He w h o se ldo m s thinks o f heaven is
not lik ely to get th ere ; the only w ay
to hit the mark is to k eep the eye fixed
upon it Bp Ho rn e
E very man is received in heaven w h o
receives heaven in himself while in the
world and he is excluded w h o does
not —Sw e de n b o rg
Th e j oys o f heaven will begin as soon
as w e attain the ch a racter o f heaven
a n d do its dutie s —T ry that an d prove
.
,
,
.
'
-
.
.
.
,
.
.
'
.
H E R O I SM
G o d hel p s them that help themselves
—O ld Pro verb
L ight is the task where many share
the toi l —Ho m e r
’
Tis not enough to help the feeble up ,
but t o support him after —Sh a ke sp e a re
It is o n e of the most beautiful c o m
p e n sat io n s o f this life , that no m an c an
.
.
.
.
.
Sincerely try to help another without
helping himself
G o d be praised w h o to believing
s o ul s giv e s light in dark ness comfort i n
despa i r —Sh a k e sp e are
G o d has so ordered that m e n being
in need o f each other should learn to
love each other and bear each other s
burdens Sa la
H E R O I S M —N obody they say is a
hero to his valet O f course not ; for
o n e must
be a hero t o understand a
hero —T h e valet I dare say has great
respect for some person o f h i s o w n
stam p —G o e th e
Worship your heroes from afar ; con
tact withers them M a d N e c h ar
O f two heroes he is the greatest w h o
esteems his rivals most —
Be a u m e l le
Heroes in history seem to us poetic
because they are there —But if w e
Should tell the Simple truth o f some o f
o ur
neighbors it would sound li k e
poetry —G W C urtis
T here are heroes in evil as well as in
good —R o c h efo u c au ld
T h e pru dent se e only the di i c ultie s
the bold only the advantages o f a great
enterpri ze ; the hero sees both ; dimin
ishes the former and mak es the latter
preponderate and so con q uers —La va
.
,
,
, .
,
.
.
,
,
’
,
-
,
,
.
,
,
.
-
.
.
.
,
.
.
,
.
.
.
.
fl
.
,
,
,
ter
In analyzing the character o f heroes
it i s hardly possible to separate alto
gether the Share of fortune from their
.
—Ha llam
,
.
,
,
.
,
.
Si mm o n s
M ank ind is not disposed to look nar
ro w ly into the conduct o f great victors
.
when their victory is o n the right Side
—G
e o rge
E lio t
Heroes are
.
.
by the lofti
ness o f their carriage ; the greatest brag
garts are generall y the merest cowards
—R u
s se au
o
k nown
no t
.
.
live well in the q uiet routine o f
life to fill a little Space because G o d
wills it to go o n cheerfully with a petty
round o f little duti e a n d little avoca
tions ; to smile fo r h
h e j oys of others
when the heart is aching—w h o does this
his works will follow him He is o ne
o f G od s heroes —
Farrar
T h e heroes o f literary h istory have
been no less remark able fo r what they
have su ffered than for what they have
achieve d —J o h ns o n
However great the advantages which
nature bestows o n us it is not sh e
alone but fortune in con j unction with
her which ma k es heroe s —R o c h e fo u
To
,
,
,
.
’
.
.
,
.
,
,
,
c a ul
d
.
Se lf-trust is the
E m e rso n
ess ence o f heroism
.
T h e grandest o f heroic deeds are those
which are performed within four walls
and in domest i c pri vacy —R ic h te r
Th e man w h o rules his Sp i ri t s aith
the voice that cannot err is greater
than the o n e w h o ta k es a city —If each
would have dominion o f himself would
govern wisely and thus Show true cour
age k nowledge power benevolence all
the princely soul o f private virtues then
each would be a prince—a hero —a man
in lik eness o f his mak e r —M rs S J
.
,
,
A light supper a good night s sleep
a n d a fi n e morning have often made a
hero o f the same m an w h o , by indige s
,
,
tion a restless night and a rainy morn
ing would have proved a coward
,
,
,
,
,
,
,
,
.
Hale
.
E very
man is a hero and a n oracle
to somebody and to that person what
ever he says has a n enhanced value
,
,
.
We cannot t hink too highly o f our
ature nor t o o humbly o f ourselves
When w e se e the martyr to virtue sub
j c e t as he is to the in fi rm it ies o f a man
yet su ffering the tortures o f a demon
a n d bearing them with the magnanimity
,
.
,
,
,
.
.
,
.
C h e s te rfie ld
,
,
.
’
n
a G o d do w e not behold a heroism
that angels may indeed surpass but
which they cannot imitate and must
admir e —C o l to n
Fear nothing SO much as sin and
your moral hero i sm i s complete —C
of
.
.
o wn
H E R O I SM
254
E m erso n
.
.
D ream not that helm and harness are
signs o f valor tru e —Pe a ce hath higher
t e sts o f manhood than battle ever k new
—
Whittier
T ak e
.
.
away ambition an d vanity
,
an d
H I ST O RY
where will be your heroes and patriots ?
greatest o b stacle to being heroic
is the doubt whether o n e may n o t be
going to prove one s self a fool —T h e
truest heroism is to resist the doubt ;
and the profoundest wisdom t o k now
when it ought to be resisted and when
obeye d —H aw th o rn e
Unbounded courage and compassion
j oined proclaim him good and great
a n d m ak e the hero and the m an com
plet a —A ddis o n
O ne murder mak es a villain ; millions
a hero —Bp Po rteus
Th e world s battlefields have been in
the heart chiefly ; more heroism has
been displayed in the household and
the Closet than o n the most memorable
battlefields o f history —H W Be e c h e r
T h e heroes o f mank ind are the moun
tains the highlands o f the moral world
Th e
’
.
.
,
.
.
.
’
,
.
.
.
.
.
,
HI S T O R Y
History
is philosophy
teaching by example and also by warn
ing ; its two eyes are geography and
hronology
c
History is but the unrolled scroll of
prophecy —G arfie ld
All history is a lie —Sir R Wa lp o le
History is a voice forever sounding
acro ss the centuries the laws of right
and wrong
O pinions alter manners
change creeds rise and fall but the
moral law is written o n the tablets o f
—
eternity Fro ude
When Frederic the G reat would have
his secret ary read h i story to him he
“
would say Bring me my liar
History is littl e more than the register
crimes follies an d misfortunes
o f the
of mank ind —G ibb o n
History is b ut a k ind o f N ewgate
calendar a reg i ster o f the cri mes and
miseries that m an has i nflicted o n his
fellow man —Wash ing to n Irvin g
History is but the development and
—
i
K o ssu th
r evelation of prov dence
We read history through o ur p re ju~
dice s —We nde ll P h illips
G o d is in the facts o f history as truly
as he is in the march of the seasons the
o r the archi
r evolutions of the planets
tecture o f the worlds —J L an ah an
This I hold to be the chief offic e o f
-
.
,
.
.
.
.
,
.
,
,
.
.
.
,
.
,
,
,
.
.
,
-
.
.
.
.
.
,
,
.
H I ST O RY
255
history to rescue virtuous acti ons from
the Oblivion t o which a want o f records
would consign them and that m e n
should feel a dread o f being considered
infamous in the opinions o f posterity
from their depraved exp ressions and
base actions —Ta citus
Ari historian ought to be exact sin
cere and impartial ; free from passion
unbiased by interest
fear resentment
o r a ffection ; and faithful to the truth
which is the mother o f history the pre
server of great actions the enemy o f
oblivion the witness o f th e past the
director of the future
What is history but a fable agreed
upon —N ap o l e o n
Wh at are all histories but G o d man i
festing himself Shak ing down and
trampling under foot whatsoever he
hath not plante d —C ro m w e l l
T ruth is very liable to be left handed
in history —A Dum as
History is neither more n o r less than
biography o n a large scale —La m a rtin e
T h e best thing which we derive from
his t ory is the enthusiasm that it raises
in us G o e t h e
G recian history is a poem ; L atin his
tory a picture ; modern history a
chronicle —C h a te a ubrian d
If men could learn from history what
lessons it might teach us ! —
But passion
and party blind o ur eyes an d the light
which experience gives is a lantern o n
the stern which shines only o n the
waves behind us C o l eridge
The men wh o make history have not
time to write it —M e t te rnic h
We must consider how very little his
tory there is ; I mean real authentic
hi st ory T hat certain k ings reigned a n d
certain battles were fought we can de
pend o n as true ; but all the coloring
all the philosophy o f history is c o n
—
r
e
c
u
e
J o hn s o n
t
j
Th e impartiality of history is not that
o f the mirror which merely reflects o b
je c ts but o f the j udge w h o Sees list ens
a n d decides —L a m a r tin e
V iolent natures mak e history —Th e
instruments they use almost always kill
Religion and philosophy have their
vestments covered with innocent blood
,
,
,
.
,
’
,
,
,
,
,
,
,
,
‘
,
,
.
.
‘
"
,
.
-
.
.
.
.
-
.
.
'
,
.
.
,
,
-
.
.
,
.
.
—
,
,
,
,
.
.
,
,
,
.
,
.
.
-
.
.
As in
every human character
so
in
H I ST O R Y
H I ST O RY
256
every transaction there is a mixture o f
good and evil : a little exaggeration a
little suppression a j udicious use o f epi
th e t s a watchful an d se arching Sh epti
c ism with respect to the
evidence o n
o n e side a convenient credulity with re
spect to every report o r tradition o n
the other may easily mak e a saint o f
L aud o r a tyrant o f H enry the Fourth
,
,
,
T h e mo re w e k now Of history
the less
shall w e esteem the subj ects of it ; and
to despise o ur species is the price w e
must t o o often p ay for o ur knowledge
o f it
,
-
M a c a u la y
.
.
.
What is public history but a register
,
,
—C o l to n
.
,
the successes and disappointments
the vices the follies and the quarrels o f
those w h o engage in contention for
power P a le y
T here is nothing that solidifies an d
strengthens a nation lik e reading the na
tio n s history whether that history is re
corded in b o o ks o r embodied in cus
toms institutions and monument s —J
of
,
,
-
Old courtier with veracity good
sense and a faithful memo ry is an ines
timable treasure ; he is full of t ran sa c
tions and m axims ; in him o n e may fi n d
the history o f the age enriched with a
great many curious Circumstances which
we never meet with in boo ks —Bru y ere
Hist ory h as its foreground and its
background and it is principally in the
management o f its perspective that o n e
artist differs from another Some events
must be re presented o n a large scale
others diminished ; the great m aj ority
will be lost in the dimness o f the hori
zo n
a n d a general idea o f their j oint
effect will be given by a few slight
touche s —lll a c a ulay
E ach generation gathers together the
imperishable chi ldren o f the past a n d
increases them by new sons of light
ali k e radiant with immortality —Ban
An
,
,
,
,
,
,
.
’
,
"
,
.
,
,
A n de rs o n
.
.
,
.
,
,
.
,
,
c ro
ft
.
O ut of monuments names words prov
erbs traditions private records and evi
de n c e s fragments of stories passages o f
book s an d the li ke w e do save and re
cover somewhat from the deluge o f time
,
,
,
,
,
,
,
,
,
—Ba c o n
.
.
He alone reads history aright w h o
fl
,
,
oh
,
,
,
,
,
.
,
L a m a rtin e
.
E ve ry g reat
writer is a writer o f his
tory let him treat o n what su bj ects he
may —He carries with him for thousands
o f years a portion o f his time s —L a n do r
M a ny hist orians tak e pleasure in put
ting into the mouths o f princes wh at
they have neither said nor ought to have
sai d —V o l taire
We find but few historians wh o have
been diligent enough in their search for
truth It is their common method t o
ta k e o n trust what they distribute t o
the public ; by which mean s a false
h o od Once received from a famed writer
—
ecomes traditional to posterity Dry
,
,
.
'
.
,
'
.
.
,
serving how powerfully circumstances in
ue n c e the feelings a n d opinions of men
how often vices pass into virtues a n d
paradoxes into axioms learns to distin
guish what is accidental and transitory
in human nature from what is essential
and immutabl e —M a c a u la y
Al l history is but a romance unless it
is studied as an example —C ro ly
T o be entirely j ust in o ur estimate o f
other ages is not only difficult but is
impossible E ven what is passing in o ur
presence w e se e b ut through a glass
darkly In historical in quiries the mo st
instru cted think ers h ave but a limited
advantage over the most illiterate
T hose w h o k now the most approach least
—
Prav da
greemen
t
to a
,
,
,
.
,
.
It is when the h o ur o f conflict is over
th at history comes to a right under
standing O i the st rifb and is ready to
exclai m L o G o d is here and w e k new
Ba n cr o ft
it n o t ! —
Providence conceals itself in the de
tails O f human affairs but becomes un
veiled in t h e generalities o f history
.
,
.
.
.
,
,
B
en
.
T h e present state o f things is the c o n
sequence o f the past ; a n d it is natural
to inquire as to the sources o f the good
If w e
w e enj oy o r the evils w e su ffer
.
act only for o urselves to neglect the
study Of history is not prudent ; if ih
trusted with the care o f others it is not
j ust —
J o h n so n
History is not as it w as once re
garded merely a liberal pursuit in which
men found wholesome food fo r the im ag
in at io n and sympathies ; but now is a
department o f serious scientific inv e s
t iga t io n —We study it in the hope of
giving new precision de fi n it en e ss and
,
,
.
.
,
,
,
,
H O L I N E SS
dear the memo ry o f those who have k ept
themselves unspotted in the world
M rs J am eso n
Holiness is no t the way to C hrist but
C hrist is the w ay to holiness
Holiness is the architectural pl an on
which G o d buildeth up his living tem
ple —Sp urge o n
O ur holy lives must w in a new world s
crown —Sh a ke sp eare
Holin ess is religious principle put into
action It is faith gone to work It is
ove
coined
in
t
o
conduct
devotion
help
;
l
i n g human su ff ering and go i ng up in i n
t e rc e ssio n to the great source o f al l good
.
.
.
,
.
.
eligion in the world than all that has
ever been preached or written on the
evidences o f C hristianity —C h a lm e rs
A holy life is a voice ; it speak s when
the tongue is Silent an d is either a c o n
stant attraction o r a perpetual rep roof
r
.
-
-
,
—
F D H un tin g to n
.
.
.
.
If it be the characteristic o f a worldly
m a n that he desecrates what is holy it
Should be of the C hristian t o consecrate
what is secular and to recogni ze a pres
e n t and presiding divinity in all things
,
,
—
C h a lm e rs
.
all the pomp and pageantry o f
worlds reflect such glory o n the eye su
preme as the mee k virtues o f the holy
man —
R M o n tgo m e r y
E verything holy is before what is un
holy ; guilt presupposes innocence not
the revers e —Angels but n o t fallen ones
were create d —M an does not properly
rise to the highest
but first Sink s down
from it and then afterward rises again
,
.
.
,
,
,
,
,
.
.
T h e essence O f true holiness consists in
conformity to the nature and will o f
G o d —L u c as
.
Holine ss consisteth not in a cowl
or
a garment o f gray —When G o d puri
fies the heart by faith the market is
sacred as well as the sanctuary ; neither
remaineth there any work o r place which
is profan e —Ini th er
Ho liness in us is the copy o r tran
s cript o f the holiness that is in C hrist
A s the w ax hath line for line from t h e
seal and the child feature for feature
from the father so is holiness in us from
him —
Ph ilip H en ry
What C hristianity most needs in her
antagonism with every form o f unbelief
is holy living
C h ris tlie b
Th e beauty of holiness has do ne more
and
will do mo re to regenerate the
world and bring in everlasting righteous
n ess th an all the other agencies put to
gether —It has done more t o spread
,
.
,
.
,
,
.
.
,
-
.
.
,
,
.
.
.
,
L e igh to n
.
T h e serene , Silent beauty o f a holy life
is the most powerful influence in the
world next to the might o f the Spirit
o f G o d —P a sc a l
R eal holiness has love for its essence
humility for its clothing the good o f
others as its employment and the honor
o f G o d as its end —E m m o ns
Holiness is what is loved by all the
o ds
It is loved b ec ause it is holy and
n o t holy because it is love d —Pl a to
T here cannot be n amed a pursuit o r
enterprise o f human beings in which
there is so little possibility o f failure
as praying fo r san c tifi ca t io n —J W
,
.
,
,
,
'
.
.
.
,
.
,
,
.
.
No t
R ic h t e r
,
\
.
’
in
H OM E
258
A l e xa n de r
H O ME
.
.
.
paradise w a s
hom e —T o the good among h i s de
s c e n da n ts
home is paradise —H a re
Th e first sure symptom of a mind in
health is rest o f heart and pleasure felt
at hom e —Yo ung
Without hearts there is no home
To
.
A dam
.
,
,
,
.
By ro n
.
O ur home j oys are the most delightful
earth a ffords a n d the jo y o f parents in
t heir children is the most holy j oy o f
h umanity It mak es the ir hearts pure
a n d good it lifts men up to their Father
in heaven —Pe s ta l o zzi
Th e fi rst indication of domestic hap
Mon t
p i n e ss i s the love of one s home
,
.
,
.
.
.
.
’
.
l o sier
.
A hundred m e n may ma k e an encamp
ment but it tak es a woman to mak e a
hom e —C hin e se P ro ve rb
,
.
It was the policy o f the good o l d
gentleman t o ma k e his children feel that
ho me was the happie st place in the
world ; and I value this delicious home
feeling as o n e o f the choicest gifts a
parent can bestow —Wash in g to n Irvin g
He is the happiest be b e king o r peas
an t
w h o finds peace in his home
.
,
,
G o e th e
.
When home is ruled
ccording to
G od s word angels might be as k ed to
s tay wi t h us
and they would no t fi n d
’
,
,
a
HOM E
H OM E
2 59
—
themselves o ut of their element Sp ur
is sweeter t o him than h is hom e —H W
ge o n
Be e c h e r
.
.
.
Home is the sphere of harmony an d
peac e Th e spot where angels fi n d a
resting place when bearing blessings
they descend to ea rth —S J H a le
Households there may be well ordered
an d
abounding in comfort—families
there may be whose various members
live in harmony a n d love—but ho mes
in their true sense there cannot be
where there is not o n e whom manly
Choice has made a wife and infant lips
have learned to honor with the name o f
mother —D udle y A Ty ng
Home can never be transferred—never
repeated in the experience o f an indi
vidual T h e place consecrated by p a
ternal love by the innocence an d Sports
of childho od and by the first acquaint
ance of the heart with nature is the
only true home
What a m an is at home that he is in
deed if not to the world yet to his o w n
conscience a n d to G o d — Ph ilip
Th e virtuous home is at the b a is o f
all national prosperity
Home is the re sort of love of j oy o f
peace an d plenty where supporting and
su pp orted polished friends and dearest
relatives mingle into bliss —Th o m s o n
It is indeed at home that every m an
must be k nown by those who would
ma k e a j ust estimate either of his virtu e
o r felicity ; fo r smiles and embroidery
are alik e occasional and the m ind is
often dressed fo r show in painted h onor
and fictitious benevolence —Jo h ns 6n
Any feeling t hat tak es a man away
from his home is a traitor to the house
hold H W Be e c h er
If I k eep my so n at home fo r educa
tion he is in danger o f becoming my
young master ; if I send him abroad it
is scarce p ossible to k eep him frOm the
reigning contagion o f rudeness and vice
He will perhaps be more innocent at
home but more ignorant of the world
and more sheepish when h e comes
abroa d —L o c ke
Th e strength of a nation especially o f
a republican nation is in the intelligent
a n d well ordered ho mes o f the people
,
.
.
-
,
,
.
,
,
.
.
,
,
,
,
,
.
—J G H ll n d
,
,
.
.
,
in g
So u th e y
cottage if G o d be there will ho ld
as much happiness as might stock a
palac e —J H a m il to n
Be it ever so humble there s no place
lik e hom e —Pa y n e
Home is the seminary o f all other in
.
It is very dangerous for any man to
fi n d a ny Spot o n this broad g lobe that
.
,
.
.
st 1tut io n s
.
.
,
’
,
M rs Sigo urn e y
,
.
,
.
,
.
A
.
-
.
a magic in that little word
home ; it is a mystic circle that sur
rounds comforts an d virtues never
k nown beyond its hallowed limits
-
,
,
T here is
.
,
.
.
paternal hearth that rallying
place o f the a ff ection s — Was h in g to n Irv
'
.
.
Th e
,
'
,
.
.
,
evening home is the best place
,
,
.
.
T here is no happiness in life an d
there is no misery , lik e that growing o ut
o f the d is p ositions which consecrate o r
desecrate a hom e —E H C h ap in
,
.
a
.
fo r m am—G o e th e
s
.
o
.
At
.
.
.
,
.
,
.
,
,
,
.
.
,
,
.
”
,
.
.
.
,
.
the homes we evangelize
world
Th e homes o f a nation are the bul
warks o f personal and national s afety
a n d thrif t —J
G H o l lan d
Six things are re quisite to create a
happy home
Integrity must be the
architect and tidiness the upholsterer
It must be warmed by affection lighted
up with cheerfulness ; and industry mu st
be the ventilator renewing the atmos
p h e re and bringing in fresh salubrity day
by day ; while over all as a protecting
canopy and glory nothing will sufiic e
except the blessing o f G o d —H am il to n
T o ma k e m e n o ut o f b oys and women
o ut of girls there is n o pla ce li k e home
—C haracter is n o t best formed in an
apartment house or in the fashionable
hotel—no two years in the same place
Th e sweetest type o f heaven is home
th e
.
.
.
E ducating
.
.
—E H C h agmn
'
.
.
.
.
Th e
‘
domestic relations precede an d
in our present existence are worth more
than all o ur other social tie s —T hey give
the first th rob to the heart and unseal
the deep fountains of its lov e —Home is
the chief school o f human virtue Its
responsibilities j oys sorrows smiles
tears hopes an d solicitudes form the
chief interest o f human life — C h a n nin g
A m an is always nearest to his good
,
,
,
.
,
,
,
,
,
,
.
H O N E ST Y
when at home a n d farthest from it when
away —J G H o llan d
Home the spo t of earth supremely
blest a clearer sweeter spot than all the
rest —M o n tgo m e ry
Stint yourself as you think good in
other things ; but don t scruple freedom
in brightening home G ay furniture and
a brilliant garden are a sight day by
day and ma k e life blither —Bux to n
T o most men their early ho me is no
more than a memory o f their early
T h e image is never marred
years
T here s no disappointment in memory
and one s exaggerations are always o n
the good sid e —G e o rge E lio t
A good home implies g o od living
which is also a means and a tok en of
true culture since without good living
there c an b e no good think ing and—I
spea k it reverently—no good praying ;
for mind and soul must have something
he al thy to go upon —J P Th o m p so n
T his fond attachment to the well
k nown place whence first we started
into life s long race maintains its hold
with such unfailing sway w e feel it
e e n in
age a n d at o ur latest day
,
.
.
.
.
,
,
,
.
,
,
’
.
,
.
.
.
.
’
,
’
.
,
,
,
.
.
.
.
’
,
,
’
.
,
C o wp e r
,
,
.
.
-
.
M o n taigne
-
.
N othing more completely baffles o n e
w h o is full o f tric k and du licity than
p
straightforward and simple i ntegrity in
another A k nave would rather quar
rel with a brother knave than with a
fool but he woul d rather avoid a quar
rel with o n e honest m an than with
both H e can c ombat a fool by m an
ag e m e n t and address
and he can c o n
quer a knave by temptations
But the
’
honest man i s n e ith e 1\t o be bamboo zled
nor bribed C o l to n
He w h o freely praises what he means
to purchase and he w h o enumerates the
faults o f wh at he means to sell may se t
up a p artnership with honesty —L a va te r
A grain o f honesty an d native wo rth
is of mo re value than all the a dv e n ti
tious ornaments estates o r preferments
for the sak e o f which some of the better
sort so oft turn k naves Sh aftes bury
L e t honesty be as the breath of thy
soul ; then shalt thou reach the point
o f happiness
and independence shall be
thy shield and buck ler thy helmet and
crown ; then shal l thy soul wal k up
right n o r s toop to the silk en wretch b e
cause he hath riches n o r pock et an
abuse because the hand which o ffers it
wears a ring se t with diamond s —Fra n k
.
-
,
.
.
-
.
,
,
.
,
.
,
,
.
.
be happy at home is the ultimate
aim o f all ambition ; the e n d to which
every enterprise and labor tends an d o f
whi c h every desire prompts the p ro s e c u
—
n
tio
J o h ns o n
We need not power o r splendor ; wide
hall o r lordly dome ; the good the true
the tender these form the wealth o f
home —
S J H a le
O nly the home c an found a state
J o s ep h C o o k
H O N E S T Y —An honest man s the
noblest work o f G o d —P o p e
Honesty is t h e best policy —Fran klin
M a k e yo urse lf a n honest man and
then you may be s ure there is o n e ras
cal le ss in the worl d — C a rly le
It w as a grand trait o f the o l d Roman
that wi t h him o n e and the same word
meant both honor a n d honesty —A d
,
.
,
,
,
.
.
.
.
.
’
.
.
.
,
.
.
va nc e
reality what w e would appear to be ; and
if w e observe w e shall find that al l
human virtues increase and strengthen
themselves by the practice an d e x p eri
ence o f them —
So c ra te s
Al l other k nowledge is h urtful to him
w h o has not honesty a n d go od nature
-
To
.
H O N E ST Y
260
.
,
,
,
,
lin
.
only disadvant age o f an honest
heart is credulity —Sir P Sidn e y
A straight line is shortest in morals
a s well as in geometry —R a h e l
G o d loo k s only to the pure not to
—
the full hands L a b e rius
He w h o says there is no such thing
a s a n ho nest man
is himself a knave
Th e
.
,
.
.
.
,
.
.
,
Be rk e l e y
.
I hope I shall always possess fi rm
ness an d virtue enough to maintain what
I consider the most enviable of all titles
the character o f a n honest man —Wash
,
T o be honest as this world goes is to
be o n e m an pick ed o ut o f t en tho usand
—Sh a kesp e are
,
,
.
.
shortest and surest w ay to live
with honor in the world is to be in
Th e
,
in gto n
.
T rue
honesty ta k es into account the
claims of G o d as well as those o f m an ;
it renders t o Go d the things that are
H OPE
ame ; fo r sh e feeds upo n opinion an d
is as fick le as her food Sh e builds a
lofty structure o n the sandy foundatio n
of the esteem of those w h o are o f all
beings the most sub j ect to change
s
long a n d durable life ; presses forward
to imaginary points o f bliss ; and grasps
at impossibilities ; a n d cons e quentl y very
often ensnares m e n into begg ary ruin
a n d dishonor —A ddis o n
Th e hours w e pass with happy pros
pe ets in V iew are more pleasing than
those crowded with fruition —G o ldsmi th
Hope o f all passions most befriends
us here ; j oy has her tears a n d transport
has her death ; hope li k e a cordial in
nocent though strong man s heart at
once inspirits and serenes nor mak es
him p ay h is wisdom for h is j oys
,
.
.
.
If it be a sin t o covet honor I am t h e
most offensive soul aliv e —Sh a ke sp e are
Purity is the feminine truth the m a s
culine of ho nor —
H a re
L e t honor be to us as strong an o bli
—
a
t
i
n
as
necessity
to
other
s
P li n y
o
i
s
g
Honor is most capriciou s in her re
wards — Sh e feeds us with air and often
pulls down our house to build o ur m o n
,
.
.
,
’
,
,
.
Yo un g
canno t put a great hope in t o a
—
es
mall
sou
l
o
s
J L L
m
We speak of hope ; but is not hope
only a more gentle name for fear
O ur o wn heart and not other men s
o p 1n io n
fo rms o ur true honor —
C o le
’
-
.
.
,
ridge
.
Yo u
.
.
,
,
,
,
.
,
,
.
um ent —
C o l to n
.
.
,
.
,
,
.
C o l to n
H OP E
262
.
.
‘
.
.
L E
Hereditary honors are a noble and
splendid
P l a to
treasure
to
descendants
.
which cannot
suffer the least impurity without dam
age —It is a prec i ous st o ne the pri ce
aw
o f which i s lessened by a single
,
fl
,
.
Bo ssu e t
.
T h e giving o f riches and
wick ed m an is li k e giving
honors to a
strong wine
to him that hath a fever —P lu ta rc h
When vice prevails and im p io us m e n
bear sway the post o f ho nor is a pri vate
—
n
A ddis o n
statio
T h e chastity o f honor which felt a
stain lik e a wound —Burke
Better to die ten thousand deaths
than wound my honor — A ddiso n
L ife every m an holds dear ; but the
dear m an holds ho nor far more precious
dear than life —Sh a ke sp e are
H O PE —
H0 p e springs eternal in the
human breast ; man never is but al
ways t o be blest —P o pe
Hope is a prodigal young heir an d
experience is his bank er but his drafts
are seldom honored since there is often
a heavy b alance against him because he
draws largely o n a small capital and is
not yet in possessi on C o l to n
N o affliction nor tempt ation no guilt
n o r power o f s1n no wounded sp 1r1t nor
terri fied consc i ence should 1n duc e us to
despair o f help and comfort from G o d
— T Sc o t t
.
.
,
,
.
.
'
.
.
.
.
,
.
.
,
,
,
-
.
,
,
,
.
.
Hope
but the most
fl
all parasites for
frequents
La n do n
.
Hope is a
.
.
H onor is li k e the eye
.
.
calculates its schemes fo r a
a tt e re r,
up
right o f
sh e
;
the poor man s hut a s well as the pal
—
i
s
ace o f h superior Sh e ns to n e
M an is p roperly speaking based upon
hope ; h e has no other possession but
hope ; this world o f his is emphatically
the place o f hop e —C a rly le
Hope is the last thing that dies in
man a n d though it be exceedingly de
c e it ful yet it is of th is good use to us
that while w e are traveling through life
it conducts us in an easier an d more
pleasant w ay to o ur j ourney s end
’
,
.
.
,
,
'
‘
.
,
,
,
’
R o c h efo u c au ld
.
We are never beneath hope while
,
above hell ; nor above hope while b e
neath heaven
T h e miserable hath no other medi
—
e
Sh a ke sp e are
cine but only hop
Auspicious hope in t h y sweet garden
grow wreaths for each t 0 11 a charm for
every w o e —C a mp b e ll
T rue hope is swift and fl ies with
swallo w s wings ; k ings it makes gods
—
s
k
i
n
n
meaner
creatures
a d
g s Sh a ke
,
.
.
,
,
.
,
’
,
sp e are
.
Hope is but the dream o f those that
wake —Prio r
Hope—o f all ills that men endure
the only cheap and unive rsal cure ; the
captive s freedom and the sick man s
health the lover s victory and the beg
gar s wealth — C ro w le y
T h e man w h o lives only by hope
.
,
’
’
,
’
,
,
’
.
H OPE
will die with despair —I ta lian Pro ve rb
A propensity to hope and j oy is real
riches ; o n e to fear and sorrow real pov
.
.
e rt y
—Hum e
.
H OP E
263
,
.
all m e n ; those w h o have nothing else
possess hope st111—Th al es
I have a knack o f hoping which is
as good as an estate in reversio n if o n e
c a n k eep from the temptation o f turn
ing it into certainty which may spoil
all —G e o rge E lio t
E ternity is the div i ne treasure house
a n d hope is the Window
by means o f
which mortals are permitted to se e as
through a glass dark ly the things which
G o d is preparing —M o un tfo rd
In all things it is better to hO p e than
t o despair —G o e th e
Fo r present grief there is always a
remedy ; however much thou su fferest
hope ; hope is the greatest happiness
man —Sc h e fer
Hope is a lover s sta ff ; wal k hence
with that and manage it against de
sp a irin g thought s —Sh a ke sp e are
to
.
.
,
,
It is worth a thousand pounds a year
to have the habit o f loo king o n the
bright side o f thing s —J o h nso n
Hope is lik e the sun which as w e
j ourney toward it casts the shadow o f
o ur burden behind us —
S Sm iles
T h e world dares say no mo re for its
”
“
device than while I live I hope ;
but the children o f G o d can add by v ir
“
tue o f a living hope while I expire I
”
hope —L eigh to n
Ha d mank ind nothing to expect b e
yond the grave their best faculties
would be a torment to them ; a n d the
more considerate an d virtuous they
were the greater concern and grief they
would feel from the shortness o f their
prospects —Ba lguy
He that would undermine the fo un dations o f o ur hope fo r eternity seek s to
beat down the column which supports
the feebl eness of humanity
If the mere delay o f hope deferred
mak es the heart sick what will the death
o f hope—its final and total disappoint
ment—despair do to it ? —
W N e vins
Hope is the most beneficial o f all the
a ff ections
a n d dot h much to the pro ;
l o n g at io n o f life if it be n o t too often
frustrated ; but e n t e rt a in e th the f ancy
with an expectation o f goo d —Ba co n
Hope warps j udgment in c oun c il but
qu i ck ens energy in action —Bu lw e r
Hope —fortune s
cheating lottery
where for one pri ze a hundred blank s
there b e —
C o w le y
H ope is always liberal an d they that
trust her prom i ses ma k e little scru ple
of reveling to day on the profits of t o
morrow —J o h ns o n
It is nece ss ary to hope though hope
should be always deluded ; fo r hope it
self is happiness and its frustrations
however frequent are yet less dreadful
than its extinctio n —Jo h nso n
HO p e is a delusion ; no hand can grasp
a wave o r a shado w —Vic to r H ugo
T h e mighty hopes that mak e us m e n
.
,
,
,
.
.
.
,
,
,
.
,
.
,
,
.
,
.
,
,
,
,
.
.
,
.
,
,
.
.
.
’
,
Hope is brightest when it dawns from
fears —Wa l te r Sc o t t
Hope is the chief ble ssing o f m an ;
an d that hope only is rational of which
w e are sensible that it cannot deceive
us —J o h ns o n
Th e g o o d man s h O p e is l aid far—far
beyond the sway o f tempests or the
furious sweep o f mortal desolation —H
.
.
’
,
K
.
,
,
.
.
,
-
,
.
Wh ite
.
.
Hope is a pleasant ac q uaintance but
,
an unsafe friend ; not the man for yo ur
bank er though he may do fo r a travel
in g companion —Ha lib u r to n
,
.
.
Hope is the best part o f o ur riches
.
’
.
/
,
,
.
,
,
.
.
,
.
l
.
What suffi c e th it that we have the wealth
.
the Indies in our pockets if we have
n o t the hope o f heaven in o ur souls ?
of
,
Where there is no hope there c an be
no endeavor —Jo h nso n
He that lives o n hopes will die fasting
,
.
.
.
,
,
,
,
.
'
.
.
Te n n y s o n
.
Hope is the best possessio n — N one
are completely wretched but those w h o
a re without hope
and few are reduced
so l o w as tha t —H a zlitt
Hope is love s happiness but not its
life —L E L an do n
Hope is li k e the cork to the net which
k eeps the soul from sink ing in despair ;
a n d fear li k e the le a d to the n e t which
,
.
’
,
.
.
.
.
,
-
.
HOp e is the only good that is common
,
,
H O SP I T A L I T Y
k eeps it from floating in presumption
Bp Wa ts o n
.
fl
many would die did
Small
.
.
T his wonder w e fi n d in hope , that sh e
is both a a t t e re r a n d a true friend
Ho w
.
hope su s
tain them ; h o w many have died by hop
ing too much —Fe l th a m
T h e flights o f the human mind are not
from enj oyment to enj oyment but from
hope to hop e —J o h n so n
T h e setting o f a great hope is li k e the
setting o f the sun T h e brightness o f
o ur life is gone
shadows o f the evening
fall around u s a n d the world seems but
a broader shado w —L o n gfe ll o w
Used with due abst inence hope acts
as a healthful tonic ; intemperately in
dul ge d as an ener ating opiat e —Th e
visions o f future triumph which at first
animate exertion if dwelt upon t o o in
t e n t ly will usurp the place of the stern
reality ; and noble obj ects will be con
t e m p l at e d not fo r their o w n i n herent
worth but o n account o f the day dreams
they engender — T hus hope aided by
imagination mak es o n e m an a hero an
other a somnambulist and a third a
lunatic and all enthusiast s —S te p h en
Hope without action is a barren un
doer —Fe l th am
When the heart is light with h O p e al l
pleases ; nothing comes ami ss —R o ge rs
Hope is a vigorous principle ; it sets
the head a n d heart to work and an i
mates a m an to do his utmost —C o llie r
Whatever enlarges hope will also exalt
courag e —Joh ns o n
Hope writes the poetry of the boy
but memory that o f the man
M an
loo k s forward with smiles but backward
with sighs Such is th e wise providence
o f G od
T h e cup o f life is sweetness at
the brim— the flavor is impaired as w e
drink deeper an d the dregs are made
bitter that w e may n o t struggle when it
is tak en from our lip s —E m e rs o n
He who loses hope may then part
with anything — C o n gre v e
H O S P I T A L IT Y — (Se e FE ASTI N G j
As y o u receive t he stranger so y o u
re c e 1v e your G o d — L a va te r
T here is a n emanation from the heart
in genuine hospitality which cannot be
described but is immediately felt and
puts the stranger at once at his ease
not
.
,
.
-
.
,
,
,
.
,
v
,
,
,
,
,
,
,
.
,
,
,
.
,
.
.
,
.
,
.
.
,
.
,
.
.
,
.
,
.
.
.
,
.
,
Washin gto n Irvin g
.
H U MA N I T Y
6 4c
che e r a n d gre at welcome mak e
a merry fea st — Sh a ke sp e are
L e t not the emphasis o f hospitality lie
in bed a n d board but let truth love
honor and courte sy flow in all thy
deeds —E m e rs o n
If a man be gracious to strangers it
shows that he is a citi zen o f the world
cut o ff from
a n d his h eart is no island
other islands but a continent that j oins
them —
Ba c o n
L ik e many other virtues hospitality
is practised in its perfection by the
poor —If the rich did their share h o w
the woes o f this world would be light
ened l—M rs Kirklan d
Provision is th e f o un da tio n o f h ospi
tality and thrift th e fuel of m a gn ifi
cenc e —Sir P Sidn e y \
Break ing through the chills o f cere
mony and selfishness and thawing every
heart into a glow —Washin gto n Irvin g
Hospitality to the better sort and
charity to the poor ; two virtues that
are never exercised so well as when
they accompany each other —A t t er b ury
H O U SE — M y precept to all w h o
build is that the owner should be a n
ornament to the hou se and n o t the
house to t h e owner C ic e r0
A house is never perfectly furnished
for enj oyment unless there is a child in
it rising three years o l d a n d a k itten o f
s ix wee k s —So u th e y
M ak e your dwelling tasteful an d at
tract ive both within an d without ; the
a sso mat io n s o f the home o f o ur early
days have a strong influence o n the
future lif e —Ph il lip s C
H O U S E W IFE —N othing lovelier c a n
be fo und in woman than to study house
hold g ood a n d good work s in her hus
—
e
M il to n
band to promot
Sh e was a woman o f a sti rring life
whose heart w as in her house ; two
wheels sh e h ad the large for spinning
wool the small for flax ; a n d if o n e wheel
had rest it was because the o ther w as at
work —Wo rds w o r th
I am a man , and
H U MA N IT Y
whatever concerns humanity is o f 1nter
e st to me —T e re n c e
T h e true and highest model o f h u
—
t
C
C
manity is the humanity o f hris
,
,
,
,
.
,
,
,
,
.
,
,
,
,
.
.
.
~
,
.
.
,
.
.
,
.
.
,
,
,
-
.
.
,
.
,
,
.
.
,
.
,
,
,
,
.
.
.
.
.
Simm o ns
.
.
It w ill be very generally found that
H UM I L I T Y
H eaven s
are
highly
no t
so
gates
arched as pri nces palaces ; they that e n
ter there must go upon their knees
’
.
J
.
We b s ter
’
.
.
It is its very character to
submit to such things T here is a c o n
sanguinity between benevolence and h u
m il ity
T hey are virtues o f the same
s toc k —Bur ke
Th e su ffi ciency o f my merit is to know
that my merit is no t su i c 1e n t —A u gus
.
’
.
.
fl
.
tin e
in thine
eyes Forgive thyself lit
tle and others much —L eigh to n
Humility is the C hristian s greatest
honor ; an d the higher men climb the
further they are from heaven —Ja n e
o wn
.
.
’
.
P o r te r
.
T rees that
lik e the poplar lift upward
all their boughs give no shade and
n o shelter whatever their height
T rees
the most lovingly shelter an d shade u s
when li k e the willow the higher soar
t heir summits the lowlier droop their
boughs —Bu lw er
M uch misconstruction and bitterness
are spared to him w h o think s naturally
upon what he owes to o thers rather than
o n what he ought to expect from them
,
,
,
.
,
,
,
.
.
Humility is to ma k e a right estimate
one s self —Sp urge o n
Humility is a virtue all preach none
practise and yet everybody is content
to hear T h e master thinks it good doc
trine fo r his servant the laity for the
clergy and the clergy for the laity
of
’
.
.
‘
,
Humanity cannot be degraded by h u
m ilia t io n
H UM I L I T Y
266
,
,
.
,
.
M a d G uizo t
-
.
.
.
,
.
,
Se lde n
.
T here is but o n e
G o d—humility ; all
road to lead us t o
other ways wo uld
only lead astray even were they fenced
in with all virtue s —Bo ile a u
Sense shines with a double lustre when
s e t in humility —P e nn
It is from o u t o f the depths of our
humility that the height o f o ur destiny
look s grandest Le t me truly feel that
i n myself I am nothing
and at once
through every inlet of my soul G o d
—
n
i
n
W
is
everything
me
c o mes in
d
a
,
.
.
.
,
,
,
.
.
,
Mo un tfo rd
.
.
.
,
,
s
,
,
”
-
.
.
is lik e the rip e ning
corn ; the riper he g rows the more lowly
he b ends his hea d — G u th rie
Believe me the much praised lambs
o f humility would not bear themselve s
s o mee k ly if they but possessed tiger s
claws —H H e ine
If thou wouldst find much favor a n d
peace with G o d and m an be very l o w
Th e
C hristian
.
-
,
’
.
I believe the first t est of a truly great
m an is his humility —R us kin
Humility li k e dark ness reveals the
heavenly light s —Th o re a u
T here is nothing s o clear sighted an d
s ensible a s a noble mind in a l o w est ate
—
Ja n e Po r ter
G o d wal k s with the humble ; he re
veal s himself to the lowly ; he gives
understanding to the little ones ; b e dis
closes his meaning to pure minds but
hides his grace from t h e curious an d the
prou d —TI10 3 a K e m pis
Th e street is full of humiliations to
the prou d —E m e rs o n
T here is many a wounded heart with
—
T h e ice may be
contrite
spiri
t
o ut a
brok en into a thou sand pieces but it is
ice still —Bu t expose it to the beams o f
t h e sun of righteousness a n d then it will
mel t —M iddl e to n
Should y o u ask me What is the first
t hing in religion ? I should reply T h e
first second and third thing therei n
nay all—is humility —Au gus tin e
After crosses and losses m en grow
humbler a n d W i se r —Fra n kli n
Humility is t h e solid foundation of a l l
th e virtue s —C o nfu c iu s
Th e beloved o f the A lmighty a re the
rich who have the humility o f the poor
a n d the p o or w h o have the magnanimity
—
Saa di
o f the rich
Humility is the first lesson w e learn
from reflection a n d self distrust the first
proof we give o f having obtained a
—
Zim m erm an n
nowledge
of
ourselves
k
.
,
,
.
-
.
.
,
.
.
.
It is no great thing to be humble
when y o u are brought low ; but to be
humble when y o u are praised is a great
a n d rare attainmen t —S t
Be rn ard
E paminondas finding himself lifted up
in the day o f his public triumph the
next day went drooping an d hanging
down his head ; and being asked what
was the rea on of his so great de je c
“
tion made answer :
Yesterday I felt
myself transported with vainglory there
fo re I chastise myself fo r it t o day
P lu ta rc h
’
.
,
.
,
.
,
,
,
,
.
,
.
.
,
.
.
-
,
'
.
.
H UM I L I T Y
It is in vain to gather virtues without
humil ity ; for the sp i rit of G o d delights
to dwell in the hearts of the humble
.
E r a sm u s
.
Humbleness is always grace ; always
dign ity —J R L o w e l l
H
.
equals is courtesy ; to inferio rs i s no
b l e n e ss ; and to all safety ; it being a
virtue that for all its lowliness com
m an de th those it stoops to —Sir T M o r e
T rue dignity abides with him only
w ho
in the silen t hour o f inward
thought can still suspect and still revere
himself in lowliness o f heart — Wo rds
,
,
,
,
,
.
.
.
'
,
,
,
,
,
.
thou desire the love o f G o d and
man be humble for the proud heart as
it loves none b ut itself is beloved o f
none but itself —Humility enforces
where neither virtue nor strength nor
reaso n can prevai l Q uark s
Hum ility is n o t a weak a n d timid
quality ; it must be carefully distin
—
i
h
e
T her e
from
a
g
r
oveling
spiri
s
d
t
u
g
is su ch a thing as a n honest pride and
self respect T hough w e may be serv
ants o f all w e should be servile to none
,
,
.
,
,
-
.
-
-
.
—E H C h ap in
.
,
.
’
,
.
.
-
,
,
,
,
-
.
.
.
.
.
w
s
.
3
.
Humility an d love are the essence
of
true religion ; the humble formed to
adore ; the loving to associate with
eternal lov e —L a v a t e r
T ruly this world can get o n without
15
if w e w ould but think so —L o n gfe l
.
,
3
,
.
.
N othing sets a person s o
much out of
t h e devil s reach as h umility —J o n a th a n
’
E dw a rds
.
M as o n
.
.
-HU M O R
n
oo
H U MO R
e
e
G
S
)
(
Wit may be a thing o f pure imagina
.
tion but humor involves sentiment and
character Humor is of a genial qual
ity ; dwells in the same character with
pathos and i s always mingled with sensi
,
-
,
b il ity
—
G il e
s
.
I live in a const a nt endeavor to fence
against the in fi rm itie s o f ill health a n d
other evils o f life b y mirth I am per
sua de d that every t i me a man smiles
—
but much more so when he laughs it
adds something to this fragment of life
,
.
,
T h e fullest and best ears of corn hang
lo
st
toward the groun d —Bp R e y
ow
,
,
,
no
.
,
If
.
humility I mean n o t the abj ect
ness of a base m i nd but a prudent care
no t to overvalue ourselve s —C re w
Humility is to have a right estimate
of one s self—not t o think less o f him
self than he ought —T h e higher a m a n
is in grace the lower will he be in his
o w n esteem —
Sp u rge o n
Humility is the truest abstinence in
the worl d —It is abstinence from self
love an d self conceit from vaunting o ur
from ambition
o w n praise and exploits
the st rongest propensities
a n d a varice
and consequently is the
o f o ur nature
noblest s elf denial —D e la n y
T rue humility mak es w ay for C hrist
—
J
throws
the
soul
at
his
feet
and
By
.
.
To be humble to superiors , is duty ; to
w o r th
H UM O R
2 67
.
richest pearl in the C hristian s
crown o f graces is hum i lity — G o o d
Humility is the eldest born o f virtue
a n d claims the birth right at the throne
o f heave n —M u rp h y
He that places himself neither higher
n o r lower than he ought to do exercises
the truest humility —C o l t o n
Th e saint that wears heaven s bright
e s t crown in deepest adoration bends ;
t h e weight of glory bows him down the
most when most his soul ascends ; near
e st the throne itself must be the foot
s tool o f humilit y —J
M o n tgo m e r y
Th e
’
.
.
.
.
,
-
.
,
.
’
.
.
—Stern e
.
.
T here
is certainly no defence against
adverse fortune which is o n the whole
effectual as an habitual sense o f
so
humor — T W Higgin so n
T rue humor Springs not more from the
head than from the heart —It is not
contempt ; its essence is love —It issues
not in laught e r but 1n still smiles which
lie far deepe n —C arl y l e
G ood humor 1s o n e of the best articles
of dreSS o n e c a n wear in society
,
,
.
.
.
.
,
,
.
Th a c k e r a y
.
T hese
poor gentlemen endeavo r to
gain themselves the reputation o f wits
a n d humorists by such monstrous c o n
c e it s as almost q ualify them for bedlam
n o t con sidering that humor should a l
w ays lie under the check of reason and
that it requires the direction o f the
nicest j udgment by so much the mo re
a s it indulges itself in the most bound
less freedom s —A ddis o n
Fo r health and the constant enj oy
ment o f life give m e a k e e n an d eve r
,
,
.
,
HUN G E R
present sense o f humor ; it is the next
best thing to a n ab idm g faith in prov
idence
Th e uni on of genuin e rich humor
with deep piety an d the cha stened
spontaneous u se o f it under the guidance
of a sound j udgment are among the
rarest manife stations o f intellectual
power —
G B C h e e ve r
G ood humor is the clear blue sky o f
the soul highly favorable to the dis
c o v e rie s a n d progre ss o f genius
It was the saying o f an ancient sage
that humor w as the only test of
gravity a n d gravity of humor ; for a
subj ect that would not bear raillery w as
susp i cious and a j est that would n o t
bear a serious examination w a s certainly
false to it —Sh afte sb ury
H U N G E R —(Se e APPE TIT E
”
—
H U RR Y
(Se e HAS T E )
H U S BA N D —(Se e
FAM ILY
H Y P O C RIS Y —T h e hypocrite w a s a
man who stole the livery o f the court
of
heaven to serve the devil in
.
,
,
,
,
.
.
.
.
,
.
,
,
H
.
.
.
.
.
,
.
P o l lo c k
.
.
was the first that practised
falseho od under saintly show deep
malice to conceal c o u c h d with revenge
,
’
M il to n
,
.
,
,
,
.
,
,
,
,
,
.
,
,
,
.
,
.
x
,
.
,
,
.
,
,
Burke
.
Hypocrisy itself does great honor or
,
rather j ustice to religion an d tacitly a o
k nowledges it to be a n o rnament to
human nature
Th e hypocrite would
n o t be at so much pains to put o n the
a ppe arance o f virtue if he did not know
it was the most proper and e ff ectual
means to give th e love and esteem o f
m a nkin d —A ddis o n
But then I sigh a n d with a piece o f
Scripture tell them—that G o d bids us do
g ood for evil : an d thus I clothe my
nak ed villainy with o l d odd ends stolen
forth o f Holy Writ : and seem a saint
when most I play the devil Wh y I
c a n smile
an d murder while I smile :
a n d cry
content to that which grieves
my heart ; a n d w e t my chee k s with arti
fi c ial tears and frame my face to all
occ asions —Sh a kesp e are
It is the greatest madness to be a
hypocrite in religion T h e world will
hate thee because a C hristian even in
appearance ; and G o d will hate thee b e
cause so only in appearance ; and thus
having the hatred o f both thou shalt
have n o c o mfort in either —
Bp H a l l
Hypocrisy desires to appear rather
,
,
.
.
not my talent to conc e a l my
thoughts o r ca rry smiles a n d s unshine
in my face when discontent sits heavy
a t my hear t —A ddis o n
O h w h a t a uth o rity and show o f truth
c an
cunning sin cover itself withal !
’
Tis
,
,
.
.
‘
,
,
Sh a ke sp e a re
loves gold in that prop 0 1
tion he hates to be im p osed upon by
counterfeits ; and m proportion as a m a n
has rega l d fo r that which is above price
an d better than
gold he abhors th a t
hypocrisy which is o ut its counterfeit
,
,
'
.
.
G race is the new nature o f a C hristian
,
,
a
.
.
m an
,
,
is
a
hypocrite
pleasure s — J o h n s o n
Th e devil c an cite
in
,
,
,
.
,
,
,
,
,
and hypocrisy that art that counterfeits
it ; a n d the more exquisite it is in
imitation it is the more plausible to
men , but the mo re abominable to G o d
—Bp H ll
.
,
.
A s a m an
No
,
.
.
Satan
.
purpose An evil soul producing holy
witness is li k e a villain with a smiling
chee k ; a goodly apple rotten at the
heart : O h what a goodly outside false
hood h a th l—Sh a kesp e a re
If the devil ever laughs it must be at
hypocrites ; they are the greatest dupes
he h as ; they serve him better th an any
others but receive no wages ; nay what
is still mo re extraordinary they submit
to greater m o rt ifi c a t io n s to go to hell
than the sincerest C hristian to go to
heave n —C o l to n
He w as a man would say untruths
a n d be ever doubl e
both in his words
and deeds —He was never but where he
meant to ruin pitiful —
Sh a kesp e are
Hypocrisy is t h e n e ce ssary burden o f
villainy ; affectation art of the cho sen
trappings o f folly ; th o n e completes a
villain the oth er only fi ni shes a fop
C ontempt is the proper punishment of
affectation a n d detestation the j ust c o n
sequence o f hypocrisy —J o h ns o n
Hypocrisy o f course delights in the
most sublime speculations ; for never in
tending to go beyond speculation it
costs nothing to have it magnificent
,
A bad m an is worse when he pretends
to be a saint —Ba c o n
—C e c il
H YP O C R I SY
268
his
.
.
,
.
Scripture fo r h is
.
.
I D E AS
not In a l l m e n that see k to improve
it is be tter than the actual character
N 0 o n e is so satisfied with him self that
he never wishes to be wiser better a n d
mo re holy —Th e o do re P a rke r
Ideality is only the avant courier o f
the mind and where that in a healthy
a n d normal state goes I hold it to be a
prophecy that reali zation c an follow
.
,
,
.
-
,
,
,
.
Ideals are the world s masters —J
G
’
H o l la n d
.
a
,
.
,
-
-
.
.
.
.
’
.
,
.
,
to reali ze the ideal as t o ideali ze the
real H e dge
Ideal beauty is a fugitive which is
never lo cate d —M a d Se vign e
We build statues o f snow a n d weep
to se e them mel t — Wa l te r Sc o t t
G reat obj ects form great minds —E m
-
.
.
’
.
.
,
.
.
.
,
.
.
taire
.
A man s ideal , li k e his hori zon i s c o n
st a n t ly receding from him as he advances
toward it — W G T Sh e dd
’
,
.
.
.
.
.
N othing more powerfully argues a life
beyond this than the failure o f ideal s
here E ach gives us o nly fragments o f
humanity o f heart o f mind , of charity ,
o f love and o f virtue
.
,
,
.
M an c an never come up to his ideal
tandard —It is t h e nature o f the im
mortal spirit to raise that standard
h igher an d higher as it goes from
s trength
to strength still upward and
o nwar d —Th e
wisest and greatest m e n
a re
ever the most modest —S M F
s
,
.
.
.
Oss o li
.
ID E A S
G a rfi e ld
.
—Ideas control the world
.
.
.
these days w e fight fo r ideas a n d
n e wspapers are o ur fortresse s — H
In
.
O ur ideas li ke orange plants spread
out in proportion to the si ze o f the bo x
Wt h imprisons the root s —Bu lw e r
Ideas are the factors that lift civili za
ti on T hey create revolutions T here
is more dyn amite in an ide a than in
many bomb s —Bp Vin c e n t
By what str ange l aw o f mind is it
that an idea long overl o o k ed and trod
d e n under foot as a useles s stone sud
de n ly spark les o ut in new light as a d is
covered diamond ?—M rs Sto w e
Ideas are cosmopolita n —T hey have
the liberty o f the worl d —Y o u have no
t a k e the sword and c ross the
r ight t o
bounds o f other nations an d enforce o n
them l aws o r institutions they are un
willing to receiv e —But there is no
limit to the sphere o f ideas
Your
thoughts an d feelings the whole world
lies open t o them an d y o u have the
right t o send them into a n y latitude
to give them sweep around the
an d
earth to the mind o f every human b e
in g — H W Be e c h er
Ideas go booming through the wo rl d
T houghts are
louder than cannon
mightier than armies Principles have
achieved more victories than horsemen
P ax t o n
o r chario t s —W M
T o the think er the most trifling ex
ternal obj ect often su ggests ideas which
extend link after link from earth to
heaven —Bu l w e r
A soul occupied with great ideas best
-
,
.
.
.
.
.
O ld ideas are prej udices and new ones
capri ces —D o n da n
A great idea is usually original to
mo re th an o n e discoverer —G reat ideas
come when the world needs them
T hey surround the world s igno rance
a n d press for admissio n — A
P h e lp s
M any ideas grow better when t rans
planted into another mind than in the
T hat which
o n e where they sprung up
,
.
.
.
’
.
.
.
~
.
.
,
,
,
,
.
.
.
,
,
,
,
,
.
.
,
,
,
A healthful hunger fo r a great idea is
t h e beauty a n d blessedness o f life —J e a n
In g e l o w
H ei n e
weed in o n e becom e s a flower in
the other a n d a flowe r again dwindles
down to a mere weed by the same
change Healthy growths may become
poisonous by falling upon the wrong
mental soil and what seemed a night
shade in o n e mind unfolds as a m o m
ing glory in the other O W Ho lm es
T emples have their images ; and w e
se e what influence they have always had
in
o ver a great part of man k in d —But
truth the ideas a n d images in men s
minds are the invisible p owers that con
st an t l y govern them ; a n d to these they
a l l pay universally a ready submi ssion
—J o n a th a n E dw ards
Ideas are the great warriors of the
w orld and a w a n t h a t has no idea b e
hind it is simply a b rutalit y — G a rfie ld
m e n do not
Ideas are like be a
r ds ;
—
have them until t h ey grow up V o l
w as
,
What w e need most is not s o much
m o ns
I D E AS
270
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
,
,
,
,
.
I D EA S
performs small dutie s —H M artin eau
If the ancients left us ideas to o ur
cre dit be it spo k en we mode m s are
building houses fo r them A B A lc o tt
Ide as tho ugh vivid and real are often
indefinite an d are sh y o f t h e close
furniture of words — Tup p er
O ur land is not more the recipient o f
the m e n o f all countries than of t h e m
idea s —Ba n c ro ft
T o have ideas is to gather flowers ; to
think is to weave them into garlands
.
.
,
,
-
.
.
.
.
_
,
,
,
.
.
.
.
,
M a d Swe tc h in e
.
,
,
.
,
,
,
.
-
Ba te
.
“
—
I D L E N E S S (Se e I N DO LE NCE
Idleness is the bane o f body an d mind
the nurse of naughtiness the chief
author of all mischief one of the seven
deadly sins the cushion upon which the
devil chiefly reposes and a great cause
not only o f melancholy but o f many
other diseases ; for the mind is naturally
active ; and if it be not occupied about
some honest business it r ushes into mis
chief o r sink s into melancho ly —Burto n
T h e idl e man is the devil s cushion o n
which he ta k eth his free ease w h o , as he
is incapable of any g ood so he 1s fi tly
disposed for all evil motions —Bp
.
.
,
,
,
,
,
.
only the shells o f ideas ;
is the fluent thought of
ages that is crystalli zed in a moment
by the stro k e o f a p e n o r th e point o f
a bayone t —E H C h ap in
Bred to think as w e ll as speak by vote
as we furnish
w e furnish o u r minds
with the fancies o f o the rs
o ur houses
and according to the mode and age o f
o ur
country —We pick up our ideas
as
an d notions in common conversation
in school s —Bo lin gb ro ke
Ideas mak e their w ay in silence li k e
the waters that filtering behind the
rock s o f the A lps loosen them from t h e
mountains o n which they rest
.
’
_
.
,
,
,
.
.
.
H a ll
,
,
,
,
,
.
,
,
.
’
.
When young m e n are beginning life
,
,
.
’
,
,
.
.
.
,
,
,
-
.
,
.
,
Idleness is the hot bed of temptatio n
the cradle o f disease the waster o f time
the cank er worm o f felicity T o him
that has no employment life in a little
while will have no novelty ; and when
novelty is laid in the grave the funeral
o f comfort will soon follow
Idleness is a constant sin and labo r
is a duty
Idleness is the devil s home
for temptation and for unprofitable
distracting musings ; while labor p ro fi t
e t h others a n d ourselve s —Ba x ter
Idleness is the k e y of beggary an d
the root o f all evil Sp urge o n
In idleness there is perpetual despair
-
,
,
,
-
.
,
‘
,
,
.
,
’
.
,
.
,
.
’
.
-
the most important period it is often
said is that in which their habi ts are
forme d —T hat is a very important
perio d —But the period in which the
ideas o f the young are formed and
adopted is more important still —Fo r
the ideal with which you go forth to
measure thin gs determines the nature
s o far as y o u are concerned
o f every
thing you meet —H W Be e c h e r
Ideas in the mind are the transcript
of the world ; words are the transcript o f
ideas ; and writing an d printing are the
transcript o f words —A ddis o n
A vague recollection fills my mind
but undefined lik e
an image da zzling
the memory o f a gorgeous dream It
crowds my brain c onfusedly but will
n o t stay —It changes li k e the tremulous
sunshine o n th e wave till imagination
.
-
,
E vents are
a n d often it
D A u bign e
itself is da zzled bewildered over
powere d —L o n gfe ll o w
He who wishes to fulfill his mission
in the world must be a man of one idea
that is o f o ne great overmastering pur
pose o vershadowing all h is aims and
guiding and controlling his entire life
,
.
An idea , li k e a ghost , according to the
co mmon notion o f ghosts , must be
spok en to a little before it will ex
plain itsel f —Dic ke n s
’
I D L E N E SS
27 1
,
-
.
.
.
-
C a rl y l e
.
From its very inaction idleness ulti
m ate l y becomes the most active caus e
o f evil ; as a palsy is mo re to be dreaded
than a fever
T h e T urk s have a
,
?
.
proverb which says that the devil
tempts all other men but that idle m e n
tempt the devil —C o l t0 n
If idlene ss do not produce vice o r
malevolence it commonly produces
melancholy —Sy dn e y Sm ith
T h e fir st external revelations o f the
dry ro t in m e n is a tendency to lurk
a n d lounge ; to be at street c orners with
o ut
intelligible reason ; to be going
anywhere when met ; t o be about many
places rather than any ; to do nothing
,
,
,
.
.
,
.
-
I D L E N E SS
tangible but to have an intention of
performing a number o f tangible duties
to morrow or the day after — Dic ke ns
Idleness is only the refuge o f weak
minds and the holiday of fools
-
.
.
.
,
C h e s te rfie ld
.
T roubles
spri ng from idleness and
grievous toils from needless ease : many
without labor would live by their o w n
wits only but they brea k for want o f
stock —Fran klin
T o o much idleness I have observed
fills up a man s time much more c o m
and le aves him le ss his o w n
p l e t e ly
master than any sort of employment
whatsoever —Burke
It is a mistak e to imagine that the
violent passions only such as ambition
and love c a n triumph over the rest
Idl eness languid as it is often masters
them all ; sh e influences all o ur designs
and actions a n d insensibly c onsumes
and destroys both p assions an d v ir
tue s —R o c h ej o u c a u ld
If you are idle you a re o n the w ay to
ruin a n d there are few st o p p l ng places
upon it —
It is rather a p re c ip 1 c e than
a roa d —H W Be e c h e r
Some o n e saying to the famous
M ar quis Spinola that a distinguished
general had died of having no thing to
“
do , he replied
Upon my word that is
enough to k ill anybody
L ife is a short day ; but it is a work
ing day
A ctivity may lead to evil
but inactivity cannot lead to good
,
,
.
,
,
’
,
,
.
.
,
,
.
,
,
,
,
'
.
,
.
.
.
.
,
,
,
”
.
.
H a n n a h M o re
I D L E N E SS
272
.
ways been reproaches ; and therefore
every man endeavors with his utmost
care t o hide his poverty from others
and h is idleness from himself —J o hn so n
A m an w h o is able to emp loy him
self i nnocently is never miserable It
is the idle w h o are wretched If I
wanted to in ict t h e greatest punish
ment o n a fellow creature I would shut
him alone in a dark room without em
ployment
Idleness amo ng children as among
m e n is the root o f all evil and leads to
no other evil m ore cert ain than ill
temper —Han n a h M o re
So long as idlene ss is quite shut
o ut
from our lives all the sins o f
wantonn ess so ftness a n d e ffeminacy
are prevented ; an d there is but little
room for temptation —Jere m y Ta y lo r
It would be thought a hard govern
ment that should tax its people o n e
tenth part o f their time to be employed
in its service ; but idleness taxes many
o f us much more ; sloth by bringing o n
diseases absolutely shortens life Sloth
li k e rust c onsumes faster than labo r
wea rs while the used k ey is always
bright D o st thou love life then do not
s quander t ime for that is the stu ff life
H o w much more than is
i s made o f
necess ary do w e spend in sleep for
getting that the sleeping fo x catches no
poultry a n d there will be sleeping
enough in the grave l—Fra n klin
By nature s laws immutable and j ust
st ops where indolence b e
e nj oyment
gins —P o llo k
I loo k upon indolence as a sort of su i
cide for the man is efficiently destroyed
though the appetite o f the b rute may
surviv e —C ic e ro
T h e idle levy a very heavy tax upon
the industrious when by frivolous visita
Such
t ions they rob them of their time
persons beg their daily h appiness from
door to door as be ggars their daily
bread
A mere gossi p ought not to
wonder if we are tire d o f him seeing
that we are indebted for the honor
o f his visit solely to the circumstance
o f his being tired o f himself
Much bending break s the b o w ; much
unbending the min d —Ba c o n
“
E mployment Which G alen calls N a
ture s physician
is s o essential to
human happiness that indolence is j ustly
,
.
fl
o nly is he idle wh o is doing
no thing but he that might be better
employe d —So cra tes
L aziness grows o n people ; it begins
in cobwebs and ends in iron chains T h e
more business a man has to do the more
he is able to accomplish fo r he learns to
economi ze his tim e —Sir M H a le
I would have inscribed o n the cur
tains o f your bed and the walls o f your
“
ch amber If y o u do not rise early you
can never ma ke progress in anything
If you do not se t apart your hours o f
reading if you suffer yourself o r any
o n e else to brea k in upon them
your
days will slip through yo ur hands um
p ro fi t ab ly and frivolous and really un
”
en j oyed by you rself —
L o r d C ha t h a m
T o be idle and to be poor have a l
,
.
.
,
.
.
,
,
,
.
,
,
,
.
.
.
.
-
.
,
,
,
“
.
.
,
,
,
.
,
,
.
,
,
,
,
.
,
,
.
,
,
.
’
,
,
.
.
N ot
.
,
.
,
.
,
,
.
,
.
.
,
”
’
,
I G N O RA N C E
I G N O RA N C E
2 7 41
which nothing c an be produced ; it is a
vacuity in which the soul sits motion
less a n d torpid for wan t o f attraction
—J o h ns o n
Better be unborn than untaught for
ignorance is the root of misfortune
which Providence has graciously left to
a vicious govern ment is either to fall by
the people if they are suffered to b e
come enlightened o r with them if they
are k ept enslaved and ignorant
P l a to
is as great a p o in t o f wisdom t o
hide ignorance as to d i scover k nowl
edge
T is sa d work to be at that pass that
the be st trial of truth must be the multi
tude o f believers in a crowd where the
number o f fo ols so much exceeds that
o f the wis e —M on ta ign e
T o be proud o f learning is the greate st
ignoranc e —J e re m y Ta y lo r
It is with nati on s as with individuals
those w h o kn ow he le ast o f others
think the highest f themse lves ; fo r
the whole family o f pride and ignorance
a re incestuous
an d mutually beget each
other C o l to n
Ignorance when voluntary is crim
inal and a man may be properly
charged with that evil which h e
n eglected o r refused to learn how t o
prevent —Jo h ns o n
In the na tural world ignorance is
visited as sharply as willful dis
obedience ; inc apacity meets the same
punishment as crime —
N ature s
dis
c ip l in e is no t even a word a n d a blow
and the blow first but the blow with
out the word It is left for the suff erer
to fi n d out why the blow w as given
—Hux le y
So long as thou art ignorant be not
ashamed to learn —Ignorance is the
greatest of all in fi rm it ie s and when
j ustified the chiefest o f all follies
.
.
,
.
,
,
.
C o le ridge
.
It
.
Have the courage to be ignorant o f a
great number o f things in order t o
avo id the calamity o f being ignorant o f
everything —Sy dn e y Sm ith
H e that does not k now those things
which are o f u se a n d necessity for him
to k now is but a n ignorant man what
—
may know beside s Till o tso n
e ver he
N othing is so indicative of deepest
culture as a tender consideration of the
ignorant —E m e rso n
T here never w a s any party factio n
sect o r cabal whatsoever in which the
most ignorant were not the most
violent ; fo r a bee is not a busier animal
than a blockhead However such in
perhaps necessary ; for it
s t ru m e n t s are
may be with states as with clock s
which mus t have some dead weight
hanging at them to help an d regul ate
the motion o f the finer an d more u se
ful part s —P o p e
To be ignorant of one s ignorance is
the malady o f i gnoranc e —A B A l c o tt
It is impossible to mak e people under
stand their ignorance ; fo r it re q uires
k nowledge to perceive it and therefore
he that can perceive it hath it not
J e re m y Ta y lo r
Ignorance is not so damnable as
humbug but when it prescribes pills it
may happen t o do more harm —G e o rge
,
.
,
,
.
.
,
,
,
,
,
.
,
,
,
,
.
’
.
.
.
,
.
.
,
,
.
E lio t
,
.
,
.
’
,
,
.
.
,
,
-
.
.
,
,
,
.
.
’
.
,
-
.
.
.
,
,
,
.
A ges
ignorance a n d simplicity are
thought to be ages of purity But the
direct contrary is the c ase R ude periods
h ave that grossness o f manners which is
as unfriendly to virtue as luxury itself
M e n are less ashamed as they are less
polished — Wa rt0 n
By ignorance is pride increased ; those
mos t assume w ho k now the least — G a y
Ignorance which in behavior mitigates
a fault is in literature a capital o ffence
Jo u b e rt
T h e ignorant hath an eagle s wings and
an owl s eye s —G e o rge H e rb e rt
T here is no slight danger from ge n
eral ignorance ; an d t h e only choice
of
.
.
.
.
.
.
,
,
,
.
,
-
.
’
’
.
Wa l to n
Iza ak
.
.
I gnorance gives a sort o f eternity to
pre j udice and perpetu i ty to error
,
R o b er t Ha ll
.
If thou art wise thou knowest thine
o wn
ignorance ; and thou art ignorant
if thou k nowest not thyself —Im th e r
N othing is so good fo r an ignorant
m an as silence ; a n d if he w as sensible
of this he would not be ignorant
.
.
.
Saa di
.
He that is not aware o f his ignorance
will be only misled by his knowledge
Wh a te ly
.
It is better to be a beggar than ig
n o ra n t ; for a beggar only wants money
,
I G N O RA N C E
.
but an ignorant person wants humanity
— A ris tipp us
.
.
.
.
,
,
,
.
.
A wise m an in
the company o f those
who are ignorant has been compared to
a beautiful girl in the company o f blind
men Sa adi
As if anything were s o common a s
ignorance ! T h e multitude o f fools is a
protection to the wise —C i c ero
Ignorance is a prolonged in fancy only
deprived o f its charm —Bo ufi e rs
A m an is never astonished or ashamed
that he does not k now what another
does ; but he is surprised at the gross
ignorance o f the other in not k nowing
what he knows —Ha lib ur to n
It is not wisdom but ignoranc e that
teaches men presumptio n —G enius may
sometimes be arrogant but nothing is
so diffident as knowledg e —Bu lw e r
T here are times when ignorance is
bl i ss i ndee d —Di c ke ns
Ignorance has been said to be the
mother o f devoti on ; it i s rather the
mother o f su pe rstit i on
N othing is so haughty and assuming
as ignorance where self conce i t s ets up
to be infallibl e —So u th
Ignorance lies at the bottom of all
human knowledge and the deeper w e
penetrate the nearer we come to it
Fo r what do we truly k now o r what
c an w e clearly a ffi rm o f an y o n e o f those
important things upon which al l o ur
reasonings must of necessity be built
t ime and space life and death matter
and mind —C o l to n
T o o much attention cannot be b e
stowed o n that important yet much
neglected branch o f learning the knowl
edge o f man s ignor anc e —Wh a t e ly
Be ign orance thy choice , where knowl
edge leads to woe —Be a tti e
Where ignorance is bliss tis folly to
be wis e —G ra y
,
-
.
T h e highest reach o f human science is
the scientific reco gni t i on o f human ign e
ranc e —Si r Wm Ha m il to n
.
Ignorance is the curse o f G o d ; k nowl
edge the wing wherewith w e fly to
heaven —Sh a ke sp e a re
T h e ignorance that kn ows itself a n d
j udges an d condemns itself is not a n
absolute ignorance ; which to be it
m us t be ignorant o f itsel f —M o n ta ign e
Ignorance is the night o f the mind
but a night without m oon o r star
C o nfu cius
I MA G I N A T I O N
275
.
.
.
,
.
.
.
.
,
.
:
.
,
.
.
-
.
,
,
.
,
,
,
.
,
,
’
.
.
.
’
.
.
.
I L L - N A T U R E —Ill humor
is but the
inward feeling o f o ur o w n want o f merit ;
a diss atisfaction with ourselves which is
always united with an envy that foolish
vanity excite s —G o e th e
Th e world is so full of ill nature that
I have lampoons sent me by people w h o
cannot spell and satires composed by
those who scarce k now how to write
-
.
.
-
,
,
Sp ec ta to r
.
It is impossible that an ill natured
m a n can have a public spirit ; for how
should he love t e n thousand m e n w h o
has never loved o n e ? P0 p e
An ill humored man is almost o f
course a selfish man unhappy in him
self and disagreeable t o others —His
chief pleasure seems to be to be dis
pleased if not with himself yet with all
about him
I L L S —What we count the ills o f life
are often blessings in disguise resulting
in good to us in the e n d — T hough fo r
the present not j oyous but grievous yet
if received in a right spi rit they work
o u t fruits o f righteousness for us at last
—M H e nry
It is better to try to bear the ills w e
have than to anticipate those which
may never com e —R o c h efo u c au ld
T hink o f the ills from which you are
exempt and it will aid you t o bear
patiently those which now y o u may
su ffer — C e cil
Ph il o so ph y e asily triumphs over past
a n d future ills ; but present ills triumph
over philosophy —R o c h efo u eau ld
We trust that somehow good will be
the final goal o f ill T e nn y so n
We satisfied ourselves the other day
that there was no real ill in life except
severe bodily pain ; eve rything else is
the child of the imagination and de
pends o n o ur thought s —Al l other ills
or
fi n d a remedy either from time
moderation o r strength o f min d —M a d
-
-
.
-
,
,
,
,
,
,
,
,
.
.
,
,
,
,
.
.
.
,
.
'
,
.
.
b
.
,
,
.
,
,
,
,
.
,
'
Sevign e
.
T h e fear o f ill exceeds the ill w e fear
.
I M A G I N A T IO N
M any have n o
happier moments than those that they
pass in solitude abandoned to their o wn
imagination
which sometimes puts
sceptres in their hand s o r miters o n
.
,
,
I MA G I NA T I O N
their heads shifts the scene o f pleasure
with endless variety bids all the forms
o f beauty spark le before them and gluts
them with every change o f visionary
luxury —Jo h ns o n
We are all o f us imaginative in some
form o r other fo r images are the brood
o f des i re —G e o rge E lio t
N o man will be found in whose mind
airy notions do not sometim es tyranni ze
a n d force him to hope o r fear beyond
the limits of sober probability —Jo h n
a circumstance that may account for
the peculiar vividness o f the i mpressions
L e t reason be the ruler
they produce —
o f our wa k ing thoughts —C lu l o w
T h e faculty o f imagination is the great
spring o f human activity and the prin
c ip a l source o f human i m p ro v e m e n
it delights in prese nting to the mind
scenes a n d characters more perfect than
those which we are acquainted with it
prevents us from ever being completely
s atisfied with o u r present condition
or
with o ur past attainments an d engages
us continually in the pursuit o f some
untried enj oyment o r of some ideal ex
D estroy this faculty and the
c elle n ce
condition o f m an will become as station
'
ary as tha t o f the brutes — D u ga ld
,
,
,
.
.
,
,
.
.
I MA G I N A T I O N
6
,
,
,
,
A vile imagination , once indulged , gets
the k ey of o ur minds , a n d can get in
again very easily , whether w e wil l o r
,
.
no and can so return as to bring seven
other spirits with it more wick ed than
itself ; and what may follow no o n e
k nows —Sp urge o n
He who has imagination without
learning h as wings a n d no fee t —J o u b e rt
I magination rules the worl d —N a
,
S te wa r t
Imagination dispo i s
every thing ; it
creates beauty j ustice an d happiness
which are everything in this world
.
.
P a sc a l
,
,
.
Imagination is the eye o f the sou l
.
Jo ub e rt
Imagination ennobles appetites which
in themselves are low and spirituali zes
acts which else are only anima l —But
the pleasures which begin in the senses
only sensuali ze — F W R o b e r tso n
T h e poet s eye in a fine fren zy rolling
doth glance from heaven to earth from
earth to heaven ; and as imagination
bodies f 0 1 th the fo rms o f things un
k nown t h e poet s p e n turn s them to
shape and giv e s to airy nothing a local
habitation and a name ; such tricks hath
strong imagination —Sh a ke sp e are
O ur griefs a s well as o ur j oys owe
their stronge st colors to o ur i mag i na
tions —
T here is nothing so grievous to
be borne that pondering upon it will not
m ak e it heavier ; and there is no pleas
ure so vivid that the animation of fancy
cannot enliven it — Jan e P o rte r
Solitude is as needful to the imagina
tion as society is wholesome fo r the
characte r —J R L o w e l l
An uncommon degree o f imagination
constitutes poetical gen i us
Duga l d
.
Do
what he will he cannot reali ze
half he conceive s —T h e glorious vision
flie s —G o where he may he cannot h ope
to fi n d the truth and beauty which are
pictured in h is min d —R o ge rs
T h e soul without imagination is what
a n observatory would be without a tele
scop e —H W Be e c h er
T h e world o f reality has its limits ;
the world o f imagination is boundless
N o t being able to enlarge the o n e let
us contract the other ; fo r it is from their
difference that all the evils arise which
render us unhappy —R o us s e a u
Whatever mak es the past o r future
predom inate over the present exalts u s
—
k
J o h n so n
in the scale o f thin ing being s
T hought convinces ; feeling persuades
—If imagination furnishes the fact with
wings feeling is the great stout muscle
which plies them and lifts him from
the ground —T hought sees beauty ; emo
tion feels it — Th e o do re P a rker
Imagination where it is tru ly creative
is a faculty not a q uality ; its seat is in
the higher reason an d it is effi cient only
as the servant of the wil l —Imagination
as too often understood is mere fantasy
the image mak ing power common to
all w h o have the gift of dream s —J R
,
,
.
.
.
.
.
,
.
,
.
.
,
,
,
.
.
,
,
,
,
,
,
-
-
,
.
Lo we ll
.
,
.
p a le o n
,
.
.
,
,
,
.
.
.
.
’
,
,
,
’
,
,
.
,
,
.
.
.
.
.
.
S te w a r t
.
Th e lunatic , the lover , and the poet
are o f imagination all compact —Sh a ke
sp e a re
It is the divine attribute o f the im
that when the real world is
a gin a t io n
shut o ut it can create a world for i tself
,
Imagination is the ruler of our dreams
,
I M M O R TAL I T Y
tality to immortality each o f the three
great dispensations has had its insta n ce
of translations from earth to heaven t h e
patriarchal in the person o f E noch ; the
J ewish in the person o f E lij ah ; and
the C hristian in the person o f C hrist
What springs from earth dissolves to
earth again and heaven born thing s fly
to their native seat — M arcus A n to nin us
I feel my immortality o e rsw e ep all
pain s all tears all time all fears ; an d
peal li k e the eternal thunders of the
deep into my ears this truth—thou liv
est forever l—By ro n
Seems it strange that thou shouldst
live forever ? Is it less strange that thou
shouldst live at all ?—T his is a miracle ;
—
e
Yo un g
a n d that no mor
N othing Short o f an eternity could e n
able men to imagine think and feel
and t o express all they have imagined
thought and felt —Im mo rtality which is
the spiritual desire is the intellectual
—
necessity Bulwer
We do not believe in immortality b e
cause w e have proved it but w e forever
try to prove it because w e believe it
Ja m e s M a rtin e au
O ur dissatisfaction with any o ther
solution is the bla zing evidence o f 1m
mortality —E m ers o n
O n the imagination G o d sometimes
paints by dream and symbol the li k e
ness of things to com e —What the
foolish wise call fanaticism b elongs to
the same part o f us as hop e —E ach is
the yearning o f the soul for the great
attests o ur immortal
,
,
,
,
,
.
-
,
.
’
,
,
,
,
,
.
.
,
,
,
,
,
.
,
.
,
I M M O RT A L I T Y
278
,
.
because they wish it But in the
height of their Sinf ul pleasures the truth
which stares them in the face b egins o n
earth that punishment to the fullness o f
which they are doomed hereafter
J e w ish Sp y
C an it be ? matter immortal ? and shall
spirit die ? above the nobler shall less
nobler rise ? Shall man alone for whom
all else revives n o resurrection kn ow ?
shall man alone imperial m an ! be sown
in barren ground less privileged than
—
o
n
grain
which he feeds ? Y0 un g
“
Th e o l d
o ld
f ashion—death ! O h
thank G o d all w h o se e it fo r that older
fas hion y e t—o f immortality Dic kens
We are born for a higher destiny than
that o f earth —T here is a realm where
the rainbow never f ades where the stars
will be spread o ut before us lik e islands
that slumber o n the ocean and wh er
the beings that p as s before us lik e
shadows will st ay in o ur presence fo r
eve n —Bulwer
Immortality is the greatness of o ur
being ; the scene for attaining the full
ness and perfection o f our exi stence
io n
,
,
,
.
,
,
,
,
,
,
,
-
,
ity —Bu lw e r
.
,
,
,
,
-
.
,
,
e
,
,
.
.
C
.
Sim m o ns
.
We are much better believers in im
mortality than w e c an give grounds fo r
T h e real evidence is t o o subtl e or is
higher than w e c an write down in propo
Sit io n s —E m e rs o n
Without a beli ef in personal im m o r
tality religion is l i k e an arch resti ng o n
o n e pillar o r li k e a bridge end i ng i n an
abyss —M ax M ul ler
T h e creator made us to be the image
eternity and in the desire
o f his o wn
for immortality w e feel w e have sur e
proof of o ur capacity for it —So u th e y
N o t all the subtilties Of metaphysics
c an ma k e me doubt a moment o f t h e
immortality o f the soul and o f a b e
I feel it I believe
n e fi c e nt providence
it I desire it I hope it and will defend it
to my last breat h —R o ussea u
Th e dust goes t o its place and man t o
his o w n —It is then I feel my im m o r
tality —I look through the grave into
heaven —I ask no miracle no proof no
reasoning fo r me —I ask no risen dust
to teach me immortalit y —I am c o n
scious o f eternal life — Th e o do re Parker
As often as I hear Of some undeserved
wretchedness my thoughts rest o n that
world Where all will be made st raight
.
-
,
.
.
,
.
,
Ho w gloomy would be the mansions
the dead to him w h o did not k now
that he should never die ; that what
n o w acts shall continue its agency and
what n o w thinks Shall think o n forever
—Jo hns o n
T is the divinity th at st irs within u s ;
tis heaven itself that p o m ts o ut an here
after an d intimates eternity to man
of
,
,
.
,
.
’
‘
’
.
A ddis o n
.
,
.
.
.
.
T h e date o f hum an life is too short to
recompense the cares which attend the
most private condition ; therefore it is
t hat o u r souls are made as it were too
big for it and extend themselves in the
—
e
St e e le
pro spect o f a long er existenc
M ost o f those w h o deny the immortal
ity of the soul only maintain th i s op i n
,
,
,
.
,
.
.
,
.
,
,
,
,
.
,
,
,
.
,
.
,
,
I M PA T I E N C E
and where the labors o f sorrow will end
Fic h te
in joy —
Th e belief o f a future state is a
troublesome check o n human passions
and o n e c an never m ak e libertines tran
quil and resolute without having first
made them un b elievers —
M as sillo n
A voice within us speaks that startling
”
word M an thou shalt never die ! C e
l e stia l voices hymn to o ur souls ; accord
ing harps by angel fingers touched do
sound forth still t h e song o f great im
mortality —D ana
Faith in the hereafter is as necessary
fo r the intellectual as for the moral char
acter ; and to the man of letters as well
as the C h ristian the present forms but
the slightest portion of his existence
.
.
,
r
,
.
,
,
,
.
,
,
,
.
So u th e y
.
A m an
re ally looking onward to an
immort al life o n whatever grounds ex
h ibits t o us the human soul i n an e n
nobled attitud e —Wh e w e ll
Man only o f all earthly creatures
“
asks
C an the dead die forever ?
and the instinct that urges the q uestion
is G od s answer to man for no inst inct
is given in vain —Bu lw er
E very natural longing has its natural
satisfaction —If w e thirst G o d has
created li quids to gratify thirst —If w e
are susceptible o f attachment there are
beings t o gratify o ur love —If we thirst
for life and love eternal it is li kely that
there are an eternal life and an eternal
love t o satisfy that cravi ng
W
,
,
.
,
,
’
,
.
,
,
,
.
R o b e rtso n
I M P E R FE C T IO N
279
impatience should be avoided because
it wastes that t ime and att ention in
complaints which if properly applied
—
might remove the cause J o h ns o n
Impatience turns an ague into a fever
a fever to the plague fear into desp ai r
anger in to rage loss into madness and
s o rro w to ama zement —Je re m y Ta y l o r
Peevishness may be considered the
can ker o f life that destroys its vigor
a n d chec k s its improvement ; that creeps
o n with hourly depredations
and taints
and vitiates what it cannot consume
J o h ns o n
I have not SO great a struggle with my
vices great a n d numerous as they are
as I have with my imp atience M y e f
forts are not absolutely useless ; yet I
have never been able t o con quer this
ferocious wild beast —C a l vin
Adversity bo rrows its sharpest sting
from our impati ence Bp Ho rn e
In that worthiest o f all struggles the
struggle for self mastery and goodne ss
we are far less patient with ourselve s
than G o d is with us —J G H o lla n d
Impatience dries the blood sooner than
age o r sorrow —C leo n
Whoever is o ut o f patience is o ut o f
possession o f his sou l —M e n must n o t
turn bees and k ill themselves in sting
ing others —Ba c o n
O h ! how impa tience gains upon the
soul when the long promised hour o f
j oy draws near Ho w slow the t ardy
moments seem then to roll —M rs Tigh e ,
Such is our impatience o u r hatred o f
procrastination in everything but the
amendment of our pr actices and the
adornment of o ur n ature o n e would
imagine w e were dragging time along by
for c e , a n d n o t he us —L an do r
“
—
IM P E RFE C T IO N Q (Se e
FA U L T S
Imperfection is in some sort esse ntial
to all th at we k now o f life —N othin g
that lives is o r can be rigidly perfect
—T h e fox glove blossom a third part
bud ; a third part past and a third part
in full bloom is a type o f the life of this
worl d —R us kin
He censures G o d w h o q u arr els with
the i mperfect i ons o f m en —Burke
I am too conscious of mine o w n im
perfections to ra k e into and dilate upon
the failings o f other m e n ; an d though I
carry always some ill nature about me
,
,
,
.
.
,
,
,
,
,
a
.
,
,
,
.
.
,
,
.
.
‘
-
.
.
.
,
-
,
.
.
.
.
.
.
,
.
,
-
.
.
.
.
Immortality is the glorious discovery
of C hrist ianity —C h a n nin g
Th e monuments o f the nations are all
protests against nothingness after death ;
so are st atues and inscriptions ; so is h is
tory —
L e w Wa l lac e
One short sleep pas t we wak e eter
nally and de ath shall be no more
.
.
.
,
,
.
is immortality and that alone
which amid life s p ains abasements the
soul c an comfort elevate and fill
It
,
,
’
,
,
,
,
.
Yo un g
.
,
,
-
.
.
.
.
,
-
,
,
,
.
I MP A T IE N C E
Impatience grasp s
at all and admits o f no delay scorning
to wait G od s leisure and to attend
humbly and dutifully upon the issues of
his wise an d j ust providenc e —So u t h
In all evils which admit a remedy
.
,
,
’
,
.
,
.
-
,
I M P E RT I N E N C E
yet it is I hope no more than i s in this
w orld necessary fo r a preservative
,
M a rv e ll
,
.
.
N o human face i s exactly the same in
its lines o n each Side ; no leaf is perfect
i n its lobes
and no branch in its sy m
metry —A ll admit irregularity as they
imply change —
T o banish imperfection
is t o destroy expressi on to check e x e r
tion to paralyze vitality —Al l things are
better lovelier an d more beloved fo r
the imperfections which have been
divinely appointed that the law o f h u
m a n life may be e ffort a n d the law o f
human j udgment may be mercy
,
,
,
,
.
,
,
,
,
.
R us kin
pays n o regard t o the company he is in
—C i c e ro
I M P O S S IBIL IT Y
.
.
Fe w thi ngs are
themselve s It is n o t SO
-
—
impossible in
much means as perseverance that is
wanting to bring them to a su ccessful
is sue —R o c h efo uc auld
O ne great di fference between a wise
m an and a fool is the former only
wishes for what he may possibly obtain ;
the latter desires impossibilities —D e
.
,
,
.
.
,
.
m o c ritus
.
Impossible l
T hat is not good
French
N ap o l e o n
It is n o t a luck y word this same im
possible
no good comes o f those w h o
i a v e i t s o o ft e ri i n their mout h —C a r
”
.
i
-
.
,
.
It is only imperfection that complains
o f what is imperfec t —T h e mor e perfect
w e are , the more gentle a n d q uiet w e
b e come toward the defects o f others
Fe n e l o n
.
’
.
finer the nature the more flaws
will Show through the clearness o f it ;
a n d it is a law o f this u ni verse that the
best things Sh all be se l do m e st seen in
their best form s —R us kin
What a n absurd thing it is to pass
over all the valuable parts o f a man
and fix o ur attention o n his in rm it ie s
Th e
,
.
—A ddis o n
fl
,
.
.
G reat m e n are ve ry apt t o
have great
faults ; and the faults appear the greater
by their contrast with their excellencies
—C Simm o ns
.
.
.
It is not so much being free from
faults and imperfections as overcoming
them that is an advantage to u s ; it being
with follies an d wea k nesses a n d errors
as with the weeds o f a field which if
destroyed o n the soil where they grow
enrich and i mprove it more than if
they had never Sprung up there
“
I M P E RT I N E N C E
IM PU
(See
D EN C E and I N S U LT
R eceive no sati sfaction for pre m e di
t at e d impertinence ; forget it a n d for
g i ve it but k eep inexorably at a distance
him w h o o ffered it —L a va te r
A man has no more right to say an
uncivil thing than to act o n e ; no more
right t o say a rude thing to another than
to k nock him down —J o hn s o n
He is guilty o f impertinence w h o c o n
siders not the circumstances of time o r
e ngrosses
the conversation o r mak es
himself the sub je c t o f h is discourse o r
,
,
,
,
.
,
.
.
”
I M P RO V E M E N T
80
‘‘
.
,
,
.
.
.
,
,
'
,
Tl
y e
‘
d only to be found
Impossible is a w o h
i n the dictionary o f fool s —N a o l e o n
p
N othing is impossible ; there are ways
th at lead to everything and if w e had
sufficient will w e should always have
su fficient mean s —It is often merely fo r
a n excuse that w e say things are im
possibl e —R o c h e fo u c au ld
Impossible
never let me hear th at
fool i sh word again —M ira b e au
I M P R E SS I O N S —T he mind unlearns
with diffi culty what has long been im
pressed o n it —Se ne c a
If y o u would stand well with a great
mind leave him with a favorable im
pression o f yourself ; if with a little
mind leave him with a favorable opinion
o f himsel f —C o le ridge
Th e least and most imperceptible im
pressions received in o ur infancy have
conse quences very important an d o f l ong
duration —It is with these first impres
sions as with a river whose waters w e
can easily turn at its source ; with th e
s ame facility we may turn the minds o f
children to what direction w e please
.
.
,
.
-
.
.
.
.
,
,
.
~
,
.
L o c ke
Do
.
all impressions m ade in life
continue immortal as the soul itself ?
M ay they not form the picture gallery
upon which w e shall ga ze through the
boundless ages o f eternity ?—Ba te
O ur first impressions whether o f per
sons o r th i ngs have great i nfluence o n
all o ur future est i mates and op i n i ons
I M P R O V E M E N T — Slumbe r n o t in
the tents o f your fathers T h e world i s
M a zzini
advancing A dv ance with it —
no t
-
,
.
,
,
.
.
.
.
.
.
I M PURITY
We Should be faithful to th e former but
suspicious
w a rds
latter — Try o n
the
of
A ll m e n that are ruined are ruined o n
,
the side of their natural pro p ensities
Ed
.
Burke
.
I M P U RI T Y —Th e m an w h o tells me
a n indelicate s tory
does me an inj ury
—J T Fie lds
An impure man is every good man s
enemy —H W Be e c h er
D E LAY
IN A C T I V I T Y —(Se e
Th e C ommons faithful t o their sy s
tem remained in a wise a n d masterly
inact i vity —M a c kin to s h
If he had sa t still the enemy s army
would have mouldered to nothing
.
,
.
.
disposed will by degrees perfect ; if ill
disposed will by the su perinduction o f
ill habits q uick ly deface it So u th
Almost everyone has a predominant
i ncl i nat i on
to which his other desires
a n d act i ons su bmit
and which governs
him though perhaps with some intervals
through the whol e course o f his life
’
.
.
.
.
,
H um e
.
.
Learning
teaches h o w to carry things
i n suspense without prej udice till you
resolv e —Bac o n
O f Washington it w a s said he kne w
how to con quer by delay ; and the tactics
o f Fabius in harassing the army of H an
nibal by countermarching an d ambus
cades while avoiding an Open conflict
“
gained him the name o f D elayer
.
,
,
,
”
.
.
.
,
.
profit grows where is no pleasure
ta k en ; i n bri ef Sir study what you most
a ffec t —Sh a ke sp e ar e
,
G o d never accept s a good inclination
instead o f a good action where that
action may be done ; nay so much the
contrary that if a good inclination be
n o t seconded by a good action the want
o f that action is made so much the more
c riminal an d inexcusabl e —So u th
"
—
I N C O N S I S T E N C Y (Se e C ON s1sr
No
.
,
,
,
,
,
,
,
,
.
'
the meantime our policy is a
mast erly inactivity —J C C a lh o un
The
mightiest powers by deepest
calms are fed —B W Pro c te r
T here are many times and circum
stances in life when O ur strength is to
In
.
,
.
.
.
sit st i-l l
”
.
.
—T y n E dw
o
r
.
.
.
,
a rds
.
He that takes time t o think an d c o n
.
.
N ature knows no pause in her progres s
and development and attaches her curs e
o n all inactio n — G o e th e
Doing nothing with a deal o f Sk ill
,
.
.
C o wp e r
M utability o f temper and in c o n
sistency with ourselves i s the greatest
w ea kness o f human nature —A ddiso n
A conscience enlightened and yet a
heart erratic mak e mank ind a bundle
incongruities and in co n
o f marvelous
sist e n c ie s —C
Sim m o ns
Ho w often in this world are the actions
that w e condemn the result of senti
ments that w e love and O pinions that
w e admire —M rs J am es o n
N o author ever drew a character con
S i stent to human nature but he was
forced to ascri be to i t many i n co n s1st
e n c ie S —Bu l w e r
We are always complaining that o ur
days are few and act i ng as though there
would be no end o f them —Se n e c a
M e n tal k as if they believed in G o d
but they live as if they thought there
w as none : their vows and promises are
no more th an words o f cou rse
.
,
,
.
,
T h e keenest
pangs the wretched fi n d
are rapture to the dreary void —the
leafless desert o f the mind—the waste o f
feelings unemploye d —By ro n
T houghtful disciplined intended in
action —J o h n R a ndo lp h
ATT EN
I N A T T E N T I O N —(Se e
,
.
,
.
.
I N C L IN A T I O N It is ve ry pleasant
to follow one s incl in ations ; but unfo rt u
we cannot follow them all : they
n at e ly
are lik e the t eeth sown by C admus
they spring up get in each other s way
L an do n
a n d fi gh t —L E
-
’
,
’
,
,
.
.
.
.
.
,
.
.
.
,
.
.
sider will act more wisely than he that
acts hastily and o n impulse —C Sim
m e ns
.
,
’
H a ve n
,
,
.
,
,
,
,
C l ar e n do n
,
,
,
.
,
-
.
.
.
A good inclination is but the firs t rude
draught o f virtue ; but the fin ishing
strok es are from the will ; which , if well
.
.
I N C O N S I ST E N C Y
2 82
,
.
.
,
’
L E s tra n ge
.
In religion not to do as thou sayest is
to unsay thy religion in thy deeds and
—
V e nm n g
o
n
i
d
to undo thyself by
g
Among the numberless contradictions
in o ur nature hardly any is more glaring
than this between o ur sensi t i veness to
,
.
,
,
.
I N DE P E N DE N C E
2 83
I N C O N ST A N C Y
the slightest disgrace which we fancy
cast upon us from without and o ur
callousness to what is wrong in ourselves
In truth they who are the most sensi
tive to the o n e are often the most cal
lous to the other —
Ano n
Some persons do first think afterward
and then repent forever —Se c ke r
IN C O N S T A N C Y —
N othin g that is
n o t a real crime ma k es a man appear so
contemptible and little in the eyes o f
the world as inconstancy especially when
it regards religion o r party In eith e r of
these cases though a man perhaps does
but h is duty in changing his Side he not
only ma k es himself hated by thos e he
left but is seldom heartily est eemed by
tho se he comes over to —A ddis o n
C loc k s will go as they are set ; but
m an i rregular man is never consta n t
never certain —0 tw a y
Inconstancy is b ut a name to fright
poor lovers from a better choice
,
.
“
T hen
which he could n o t underst and
said the D octor y our creed will be the
shortest
of an y man s I k now — A
,
.
,
’
.
.
,
.
.
,
,
.
.
‘
.
,
.
,
,
,
.
.
,
,
,
.
.
.
R u t te r
.
fe e t ; that one error fill s him with faults ;
ma k es him run through sins ; in c o n
st an cy
falls o ff ere it begins —Sh a ke
.
IN C RE D U L I T Y
—Incredulity is n o t
.
wisdom but the worst k ind o f folly It
is folly because it causes ignorance and
mista k e with all the consequences o f
these ; and it is very bad as being ao
companied with disingenuity obstinacy
ru deness uncharitableness and the lik e
bad dispositions from which credulity
itself the other extreme sort o f fol ly is
exemp t —Ba rr o w
T h e incredulous are o f all m e n the
most credulous ; they believe the mir
acles o f V espasian in order not to b e
l ieve those of M ose s — P as c a l
N othing is so contemptible as that
of wisdom which some dis
a ff ectation
play by universal incredulity — G o ld
.
,
,
,
,
,
,
,
,
,
,
,
.
-
,
.
'
.
s
m i th
.
Incredulity robs us o f many pleasures
a n d gives us nothing i n return —J
R
.
L o w e ll
-
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
,
,
,
,
f
,
.
,
,
,
,
,
,
sp e a re
will believe nothing but
what they c a n comprehend ; and there
are but few things that such are able to
comprehen d E vre m o n d
Th e amplest kn owledge has the larg
est faith — Ignorance is always in cre du
lous — Wil lm o t t
I N D E C I S I O N — (Se e
DE C I S I O N
and
Th e wavering mind is but a base pos
sessi on — E uri p i des
In matters o f great concern a n d which
must be done there is no surer argu
ment o f a wea k mind than irresolution
— t o be und e termined where the case is
plain and the necess ity u rge nt T o be
always intending to live a new life but
never to find time to s e t about it this
is as if a m an Should put o ff eating
drinking and sleeping from o n e day a n d
night to another till he is starved and
destroye d —Till o tso n
It is a miserable thing to live in sus
pense ; it is the life o f a spider — Sw ift
It is a great evil as well as a m is
fortune to be unable to utter a prompt
“
”
and decided N o —
C Sim m o n s
T here is nothing in the world more
pitiable than a n irresolute man o sc il lat
ing between two feel ings who would
willingly unite the two an d w h o does
not perceive that nothing can unite
them G o e t h e
When a man has n o t a good re ason
for doing a thing he has o n e good reason
for lettin g it al one — Th o m as Sc o tt
N othing c an be more destructive to
vi go r: o f action than protracted anxious
fluctuation through resolutions adopted
rej ected resumed and suspended and
nothing causes a greater expense o f feel
in g — A man without decision can nev e r
be said to belong to himself ; he is as a
wave o f the se a o r a feather i n the air
which every bree ze blows about as it
listeth —J o h n Fo s t e r
I N D E P E N D E N C E —It is not t h e
greatness o f a man s means that mak es
him ind e pendent so much as the small
ness o f his wants C o bb e t t
T hese two things
contradictory as
they may seem must go together manly
men
,
Were man but constant he were per
,
Some
,
.
.
.
-
.
.
,
,
.
.
.
,
,
,
-
.
,
.
,
,
,
,
,
,
,
.
O f all the Signs o f a corrupt heart and
a feeble head the tendency o f in c re du
l itv is the surest —R eal philosophy see k s
rather to solve than to deny —Bu lw e r
A sceptical young man said to Dr
Parr that he would believe noth i ng
,
.
.
’
,
-
.
.
,
,
,
IN DE PE N DE N C E
dependence and manly independence
manly reliance and manly self reliance
— Wo rds w o r th
Th e greatest o f a ll human benefits
that at least without which no other
benefit c an be truly enj oyed is inde
—
n
d
n
P a rke G o dw in
e
e
c
e
p
Happy the m an to whom heaven has
given a morsel o f bread without laying
him under the obligation o f thanking
any other fo r it than heaven itself
,
-
.
.
,
,
,
,
.
.
.
C e r va n te s
word independence is united t o
the ideas o f dignity and virtue ; the word
dependence to the ideas o f i nf eriority
and corruption —J Be n t h am
Independency may be found in com
p ara t iv e as well as in absolute abun
dance ; I mean where a person contracts
his desires within the limits o f his for
tun e —Sh e ns t o n e
Be and continue poor young man
while others around y o u grow rich by
fraud and disloyalty ; be without place
o r power
while others beg their way
upward ; bear the pain o f disappointed
hopes while others gain the accomplish
ment o f theirs by flattery ; forego the
gracious pressure o f the hand fo r which
others cringe and crawl Wrap yourself
in your o wn virtue an d seek a friend
an d your daily bread
If y o u have in
such a course grown gray with un
blenched honor bless G o d and die
,
.
.
.
.
,
,
,
,
.
,
.
H e in ze lm an n
,
.
,
.
all your views in life be directed
to a solid however moderate in de p e n d
ence ; without it no m an c an be happy
n o r even hones t —J un ius
T h e moral progression o f a people c an
scarcely begin ti l l they are independent
—M artin e au
G o to N e w E ngland an d visit the do
m e st ic fi re side s if you would s e e the
secret o f American Independenc e — R e
l igio n has made them what they are
Let
,
,
,
.
.
.
,
,
.
.
’
.
.
0
.
.
—
T y n E dw
o
independence hail ! heaven s
n e xt best gift to that of life an d an
immortal soul l— Th o mso n
IN D E X E S — An index is a necessary
im
plement without which a large author
is but a labyrinth without a clu e to
direct the readers within —Fu ll e r
I certainly think the best book in the
world would o w e the most to a good
i n de x ; a n d the wo rst boo k if it had in
it but a single good thought might be
k ept alive by it —H o ra c e Bin n e y
O f many large volumes the index is
“
the best portion and the most useful
A glance through the e a se m e n t gives
whatever knowledge o f the interior is
needful —An epitome is only a book
shortened and as a general rule the
worth i ncreases as \ the si ze lessens
,
,
.
,
,
.
.
,
Wi l lm o tt
,
.
A boo k without an index is much lik e
a compa s box without the needle per
p l e x in g instead o f directive to the point
we would reach —An o n
T hose authors w h o are volumin ous
would do well if they would be remem
bered as long as possible n o t to omit a
duty which authors in general an d e s
p e c ially modern authors neglect that of
appending to their work s a good index
s
-
,
,
.
.
,
,
,
,
.
H e n ry R o ge rs
-
.
thorough insight into the index
by which the whole boo k is governed
G et
Swift
,
.
I have come to regard a good book as
curtailed o f h al f its value if it has not
a pretty full index It is almost im p o s
sible with out such a guide to reproduce
o n demand the most stri k ing thoughts
o r facts the boo k contains
whether fo r
citation o r further consideratio n —Ho r
.
,
Bin n e y
a ce
.
I N D IFFE R E N C E —Se t honor in o n e
eye and death in the other and I will
loo k o n both indi fferently —Sh a ke sp e are
Indiffe rence never wrote great work s
n o r thought o ut stri k ing inventions nor
reared the solemn architecture that awes
the soul n o r breathed sublime music
nor painted glorious pictures nor under
took heroic philanthropies —All these
grandeurs are born o f enthusiasm and
are done heartily —A n o n
N othing fo r pre serving the body lik e
having no heart — J P Se n n
Indifference is the i nvincible giant of
the world —
Ouida
.
,
,
.
.
,
,
It should be the lesson o f o ur life to
grow into a holy independence o f every
j udgment which h as n o t the s a nction of
conscience an d o f G o d —N o m an c an lift
up his head with m anly calmne ss an d
peace who is the Sl ave of other men s
j udgments —J W A l e xan de r
T here is often as
independence
much
i n not be i ng led as i n n o t being driven
r
Hail !
’
.
.
Th e
M o s qu era
I N D I FFE RE N C E
2 84
,
ards
.
.
,
,
,
.
,
.
.
.
.
.
.
I N D OL E N C E
and I cannot have his virtue s —G ile s
Individuality is everyw here to be
spared and respected as the root o f
everything g o o d —Ric h ter
We live too much in platoons ; w e
march by sections ; we do not live in
o ur individuality enough ; we are slaves
to fashion in mind and heart if not t o
—
s
E
n
H
passions
d
appetite
o ur
a
.
.
,
.
.
C h a p in
.
great political cont roversy o f the
a ges has reached its end in the re c o gn i
T h e socialistic
tion of the individual —
party would again Sink the individual
in the government and mak e it possible
fo r the government to perpetuate itself
C M o nfo r t
a n d become absolut e —F
If the world is ever con q uered for
C hrist it will be by every o n e doing
their o wn work filling their o w n sphere
holding their o w n post and saying to
J esus L ord what wilt thou have me to
—
do G u th rie
E ach mind hath its o w n metho d —A
true man never acquires after college
rules —What you have yourself aggre
gated in a natural mann er surprises and
delights when it is produce d —We cannot
oversee each other s secre t —E m e rso n
T hat life only is t ruly free which rules
and su ffices for itself —Bu lw er
N o t armies not nations have a d
v a n c e d the race ; but here and there in
the course o f ages an individual has
stood up an d cast his Shadow over the
worl d —E H C h ap in
It is said that if N oah s ark had had
to be built by a company they would
not have laid the k eel yet ; and it may
—
o
be s
What is many men s business is
no body s business —T h e greatest things
are accomplished by individual m e n
Th e
.
,
.
.
.
,
,
,
,
,
,
.
.
’
.
.
.
,
,
,
,
.
.
.
’
,
’
.
’
.
Sp u rge o n
I N D U ST RY
2 86
L a zine ss
grows o n people ; it begins
in cobwebs and ends in iron chains
Th e more o n e has to do the more he is
able to acco mplish
So long as he mus t fight his w ay the
m an o f genius pushes forward conquer
But how often is
in g a n d to conquer
he at las t overcome by a C apua ! E ase
and
fame b ring Sloth and slumber
,
.
,
,
.
Bur to n
.
ages lik e la ziness —Bulw er
What men want is not talent ; it is
purpose ; in other words not the po wer
to achieve but t he will to labor —Bul
N othing
.
,
.
,
wer
.
L ives spent in in do lence ,
fore s ad —C o wp e r
and there
If you ask me which is the real h e
re dit ary
sin o f huma
n nature do you
imagine I shall answer pride o r luxury
o r ambition
N o ; I Shall
o r egotism ?
sa y
indolence
Wh o conque rs indo
lence will conquer all the rest Indeed
all good principles must stagnate with
o u t mental activity —Zim m e rm ann
Indo lence methink s is an intermedi
ate st ate between pleasure and pain
a n d very
much unbecoming any p art
o f o ur life after we are o u t o f the nurse s
arm s —Ste e l e
Of all o ur faults that which w e most
readily admit is indolence —We per
suade ourselve s that it cherishes all th e
pe a ceful vi rtues and that without de
stroying the others it merely suspend s
their functions —R o c h e fo u c au ld
T h e dark est hour in the history o f
any young m a n is when he sits down
to study how to get money without
H o ra c e G re e l e y
honestly earning it —
Indolence is the dry rot of even a
good mind and a g ood character ; t h e
practical uselessness o f both —It is the
waste o f what might be a happy and
u seful life — Try o n E dw a rds
I N D U L G E N C E —Sensual in dul
—
n
i
e
e
c
s
are
costly
at
both
end
s
C Sim
g
,
,
,
,
.
.
.
.
,
,
,
’
.
,
,
.
.
.
.
.
.
“
—
I N D O L E N C E (Se e IDLENES S
.
.
Indolence is the sleep o f the mind
V a u ve n a rgu es
.
.
.
.
I loo k upon indolence as a sort o f
sui cide ; for the man is effectually de
stroyed though the appetite o f the brute
m ay surviv e — C h es te rfie l d
What is often called indolence is in
fact the unconscious consciousness o f
incapacity —H C R o b in so n
Indolence and stupidity are first
cousins —Ri varo l
,
.
,
,
.
.
.
.
.
m e ns
.
T hose
love dainties are l ik ely
s o on to be beggars —Fran klin
T o o many wish to be happy before
becoming Wise —M a d N e c ker
L ive only fo r to day and you ruin to
morrow C Sim m o n s
I N D U S T RY (Se e
IDLE N ESS
and
”
I N DOLEN CE )
wh o
.
.
.
-
,
-
.
.
.
I N D U ST R Y
I N D U ST RY
Industrious wisdom often doth pre
vent what la zy folly thi n k s inevitable
He doth allo t for every exercise a
several hour ; fo r sloth the nurse o f
Vi ces and rust of action is a strange r t o
him M assing e r
It is better to wear o ut than t o rust
—
out C u m b e rlan d
If you have great talents industry
will improve them ; if moderate abili
ties industry will supply their de fi c ie n
cies N othing is denied to well directed
labor ; nothing is ever to be attained
without it —Sir J o sh ua R e yn o l ds
Sloth mak es all things difficult but
industry all thin gs easy — Fran klin
T here is no art or science that is too
difficult for industry to attain to ; it is
the gift o f tongues an d ma k es a m an
understood and valued in all countries
it is the p hil o so
an d by all nations ;
p h e r s stone that turns all metals an d
even stones into gold an d su ffers n o
want to brea k into its dwellings ; it is
t h e northwest passage that brings the
merchant s ships as soon to him as he
in a word it conquers all
c a n desire :
e nemies
a n d mak es fortune itself pay
contribution — C la ren do n
L i k e the bee we should mak e our in
dustry o ur amusement —G o lds mith
O ne loses all the time which he might
employ to better purpos e — R o u sse au
Fortune may find a p o t but your o wn
i ndustry must ma k e it boil
In every rank both great and small
it is industry that support s us all —G a y
G o d has s o made the mind o f m an
that a peculiar deliciousn ess resides in
the fruits o f personal industry — Wil b e r
If yo u have great talents industry
will i mprove them ; if but moderat e
abilities industry will supply their de
—
n
i
es
S Smil e s
fi c ie c
M any are discontented with the name
w h o are nevertheless content
o f idler
—
i
to do worse than noth ng Zim m e r
.
,
-
.
.
.
,
,
.
,
.
,
,
-
is always hope in a man w h o
—
In idle
k
s
actually a n d earnestly wor
n ess alone is there perpetual despa i r
T here
C a r ly l e
’
.
.
.
.
,
.
,
,
’
,
,
,
,
,
’
,
,
.
,
.
.
,
.
,
,
.
.
.
f
o r ce
celebrated G alen said that em
ployment w as nature s physicia n —It is
indeed so important t o happiness that
indolence is j ustly considered the parent
o f misery — C o l to n
T h e mo re w e do the more w e c a n
do ; the more busy w e are the more
—
leisure w e hav e H a zli t t
T hough you may have k nown clever
m en who were indolent you never k new
a great m an who w a s s o ; and when I
hear a young man spok en o f as giving
promise o f great genius the first ques
tion I ask about him always is D oes
he work ? —
R us kin
M ank ind are more indebted to in
dust ry than ingenuity ; the gods se t up
their favors at a price a n d industry is
the purchaser A ddis o n
Industry is not only the instrument
but the foundation o f
o f improvement
pleasure —He w ho is a stranger to it
may possess but cannot enj oy fo r it is
labor only which gives relish to pleas
u re —It is the indispensable condition
o f possessing a sound mind in a sound
body and is the appointed vehicle of
every good to m an — Blair
Ap lic at io n is the price t o be paid fo r
me nta acquisition T o have the har
—
e
o
w
vest w must s
the see d Baile y
N o man is born into the world whose
work is n o t bo rn with him —T here is
always work and tools to work with
fo r those who will ; and blessed are the
ho rny hands o f toil —J R L o w e ll
T hat man is but o f the lower p art o f
the world w h o is n o t brought up to busi
ne ss and affairs —Fe l tha m
A man should inure himself to v o lun
tary labor an d n o t give up to in du l
gence and pleasure as they beget no
good constitution o f b ody nor k nowl
edge o f mind —So cra te s
Th e
’
.
,
,
.
,
,
,
,
.
,
-
.
.
,
,
,
,
.
'
.
.
Industry need not wish a n d he that
lives upon hopes will die fasting T here
are no gains without pains He that
hath a trade hath an estate and he t hat
hath a calling hath an o ffice o f profit
a n d honor ; but then the trade must be
worked at an d the calling followed o r
nei ther the estate n o r the office will
enable us to pay o ur taxes If w e are
industr ious we shall never starve ; fo r
at the work ingman s house hunger loo ks
in but dares n o t enter
N o r will the
bailiff o r the constable enter for in
dustry pays debts while idleness and
neglect increase them —Fran klin
,
.
.
,
,
,
.
,
,
’
,
.
,
,
.
.
.
.
,
,
.
.
.
.
,
,
.
.
I N FAMY
Industry k eeps th e body healthy the
mind clear the heart whole and the
purse full C Sim m o ns
E xcellence is never granted to m an
but as a reward o f labo r —It argues in
deed no small strength o f mind to per
severe i h the habits o f industry without
the pleasure o f perceiving those a dv an
tages which li k e the han d o f a clock
while they mak e hourly approaches to
their point yet proceed so slowly as
to escape observatio n —Sir J R e y n o lds
E very industrious m an in every law
ful calling is a useful m an —An d o n e
principal reason w h y m e n are so often
useless is that they neglect their o w n
profession o r calling and divide and
shift their attentio n among a multi
—
l
i
i
c
o
t
f
obj
ects
and
pur
s
uit
s
Em
p
y
fears ; pleasing hopes and min gled so r
rows ; sm i les of transport clashe d with
tears — C o ttle
T hey w h o have lost a n infant are
never as it were without an infant
child T heir other children grow up to
manhood an d womanhood an d suff er
all the ch anges o f mortality ; but this
fo r
o n e is rendered an immortal child
death has arrested it with his k indly
harshness and blessed it into an eternal
—
e
L e igh
image o f youth and innocenc
,
,
,
.
.
,
.
,
,
,
,
.
,
.
H un t
,
hour s industry will do more to
produce cheerfulness suppress evil h uf
mors a n d retrieve one s affairs than a
month s moaning —It sweetens enj oy
ments and seasons o ur attainments with
a delightful relish —Barro w
A man w h o gives his children habits
of
industry provides for them better
than by giving them a fo rtune
’
,
’
,
’
,
.
.
.
never put into the body to stand
—J We bs ter
IN FA M Y —
SLA N D ER
(Se e
What grief can there be that time
s t i11
.
,
.
.
,
,
,
,
,
,
,
,
G u th ri e
T h e glorified
Sp i ri t o f the infant is
as a star to gui de the mother to its o wn
bli ssful clime —
M rs Sigo urn e y
“
I N FI D E L I T Y — (Se e U N B E L IEF
T here is but o n e thing without
honor smitten with eternal barrenness
inability t o do o r to b e —insincerity un
belief H e who believes no thing w h o
believes only the shows of things is not
in relation with nature and fact at all
,
.
.
T h e chi efest action fo r a man o f spirit
is never to be o ut o f action ; the soul
w as
fi
,
.
.
Industry hath annexed thereto the
fairest fruits and the richest rewards
Barro w
,
,
,
.
Wh a te l y
could blight o r so rrow fade
death came with friendly care ; the open
in g but to heaven conveyed and bade
M
C o l e ridge
it blossom there —
t so fair called
A lovely bud so
hence by early doo
j ust sent to
show how sweet a flower in paradise
would bloom —I; egh R ic h m o nd
Beautiful as is the mo rning Of day
—
Fallen though
is
the
morning
of
lif
e
o
s
we are there remains a purity mo desty
ingenuou sness and tenderness o f con
science about childhood that loo ks as
if the glory o f E den yet lingered over
it li k e the light of the day o n the hill
tops at even when the sun is down
sin
.
,
,
q
,
,
An
.
E re
,
m e ns
,
,
,
,
.
.
,
,
I N FI D E L I T Y
2 88
.
.
.
.
But infamy time
doth not mak e less ? —
never can suppress —Dra y to n
T h e most infamous are fond o f fame
a n d tho se w h o fear not guilt
yet start
at sh am e —C hurc hil l
Infamy is where it i s rece i ved —If
thou art a mud wall it will stick ; if
marble it will reboun d If thou storm
it is thine ; if thou contemn it it is
,
.
.
,
.
.
,
-
,
,
,
I N FA N C Y —Heaven lies about us in
o ur infancy —Wo rds w o r th
O f all the j oys that brighten suffering
earth what jo y is welcomed li ke a new
born child ?—M rs N o rto n
Jo y thou bringest “but mixed with
trembling ; anxious j oys and tender
.
.
,
.
.
,
.
.
.
.
,
,
,
,
,
.
,
.
-
C arly le
.
Infidelity indeed is the root o f all
fo r did m an heartily believe the
Sin ;
promises to obedience and the threats
to disobedience they could hardly be
so unre asonable as to forfeit the one or
incur the other —Barro w
Faith in G o d h al lows and confirms
the union between parents and children
and subj ects and rulers —In fi de l ity re
laxes every band and null ifi e s eve ry
blessi ng —P es ta lo zzi
When once infidelity can persuade
men that they shall die li k e beasts they
will soon be brought to live li k e beasts
also —So u th
I would rather dwell in the dim fog
,
,
,
,
.
.
,
,
.
.
.
,
.
I N FL U E N C E
tem ptation to set himself agains t C hris
t i am ty
.
—
S D a vie s
.
-
.
.
,
.
,
.
.
.
great T his is a feudal tenure which
they c annot alter —Burke
T h e least movement is o f im portance
to all nature T h e entire ocean is af
—
Pas ca l
fe c t e d by a pebbl e
O thers are a ff ected by what I am and
An d these others have also
s ay and do
these spheres of influence So that a
Single act o f mine may spread in widen
in g circles through a nat ion o f human
—
ity C h a nnin g
N o t one false m an but does unac
countable mischief —C arly le
He w h o wishes to exert a useful in u
ence must be careful to insult nothing
L e t him n o t be troubled by what seems
absurd but consecrate his energies to
the creation Of w h at is good H e must
not demo lish but bu ild H e must raise
temples where ma nk ind may come and
p artak e of the purest pleasure s —G o e th e
Th e blossom c annot tell what becomes
o f its odor
and no man can tell what
becomes o f his influence and exampl e
that roll away from him and go beyond
h is k e n on their perilo us miss io n —H
.
M an may doubt here and there but
mank in d does not doubt —Th e universal
conscience is larger than the individual
conscience and that cons tantly come s
in t o correct and check our in fi de l ity
H R H a weis
I N FL U E N C E
90
.
Whatever rouses the moral nature
,
,
fl
,
.
-
.
.
,
,
,
,
.
.
.
.
.
,
,
.
.
.
,
.
.
.
.
whether it be danger o r suffering o r
the approach o f death banishes unbe
lief in a moment
I N FL U E N C E —In ue n c e is the ex
halation o f char acter W M Ta y lo r
We live with other m e n and to other
men not exclusively with o r to o ur
s elves —We
have no intercourse with
others that does n o t tell o n them as
they are all the while influencing us
T here is little in fl uence where there is
not great sympathy —S I P rim e
V irtue will catch as well as vice by
co ntact ; and the public stock o f honest
manly principle will daily accumulate
—Burke
N O act falls fruitless ; none can tell
how vast its powers may be ; n o r what
results enfolded dwell within it Si lently
A good man does good merely by liv
in g —Bulw e r
It is the age that forms the man not
the m an that forms the age
G rea t
minds do indeed react o n the society
which has made them what they are
but they only p ay with interest what
they have received —M a c au la y
In families well ordered there is a l
ways o n e firm sweet temper which
controls without seeming to dictate
T h e G ree k s represented P ersuasion as
crowne d —Bulw er
T h e spirit o f a person s life is ever
shedding s ome power j ust as a flower
is steadily bestowing fragrance upon the
a ir — T
S ta rr Kin g
We cannot think o r act but the soul
one who has passed before
o f some
points the way —T h e dead never die
,
.
.
,
.
.
fl
.
.
,
i
.
.
,
.
,
,
,
W Bee c h e r
.
.
.
T here are nine chances in t en that
every m an w h o goes with me will lose
his life in the unde rta king —But there
are times when dead m en are worth
more than living one s O ld Jo h n
Bro wn
—
.
.
,
.
,
,
.
.
’
,
.
.
.
.
.
Bulw e r
.
A word o r a n o d from
the good has
more weight than the eloquent Speeches
o f others —P lu ta rc h
T h e great must submit to the domin
io n of prudence a n d virtue o r none wil l
long submit to t h e dominion o f the
,
.
'
,
cannot be buried in obscurity :
y o u are exposed upon a grand theater
to the view o f the world If your ac
tio ns are upright and benevolent be as
sured they will augment your power and
happin ess —C y rus
L e t him that would move the world
first move himsel f —So c ra tes
T hough her (L ady E lizabeth Hast
ings ) mien carries much more invitation
than comm an d to behold her is a n im
mediate check to loose behavior ; to love
her w as a liberal educatio n —Ste e le
O ne o f the most melancholy thin gs
in the world is the enormous power for
evil o f the dead over the living T here
hardly a great painter o r writer or
m an w h o had achieved greatness in
a ny direction
whose name h as not be en
used to repress rising geniu s —Ha mm er
Yo u
.
,
.
,
.
,
.
.
,
,
to n
characters !
Who se ?—o ur
Both —An d in that mo
own o r others —
Forming
,
.
I N FL U E N C E
fl
is to exert an in u e n c e —an influence
compared with which mere l an
too
guage and persuasion are feeble
m e n t o us fact lies the peril a n d r e sp o n
—
our
existenc
e
Wh o i s
o
f
il
i
i
t
s b
y
sufficient for the thought ?—E li h u Bur
ri l l
I N G RA T I T U D E
29 1
'
‘
,
H o rac e Bushn e ll
N o m an or woman
.
.
M e n are won not so much by being
blamed as by being encompassed with
love —C h ann in g
Th e words that a father speaks t o
his chi ldren in the privacy o f home are
not heard by the world but as in w h is
pering galleries they are clearly heard
at the end and by posterity Ric h te r
O ften the elements that move an d
mold society are the results o f the sis
ter s counsel and the mother s prayer
,
,
.
.
,
,
the humblest
sort can really be strong gentle and
pure and good without the world being
better fo r it witho ut somebody being
helped and comforted by the very
that goodness —P h i
of
ist en c e
of
,
,
'
,
Bro o ks
.
,
-
.
.
,
,
’
’
.
,
Planets
fl
do no t govern the soul o r
guide the destinies o f men but t ri e s
lighter than straws are levers in the
building up of character —
Tup p e r
G ood words do more than hard
speeches as the sunbeams without a n y
noise will m ak e the traveler cast o ff his
cloa k which all the blustering wind s
could not do but only mak e him bind
—
it closer to him L e ighto n
Th e career o f a great m a n remains an
enduring monument o f human energy
—T h e m an dies and disappears but his
thoughts an d acts survive a n d leave an
indelible stamp upon his rac e —S
,
,
,
,
.
.
,
,
,
,
,
.
.
.
,
.
Sm il es
act that the imme diate mo
tive of thy will may become a uni versal
rule for all intelligent be i ngs —K an t
O ur gifts and attainments are not
only to be light and warmth in o ur
o wn
dwellings but are al so to Shine
th rough the windows into t he dark night
to guide and cheer bewildered travelers
o n the roa d —H W Be e c h er
T o help the young soul to add energy
inspire hope an d blow the coals into a
useful flame ; to redeem defeat by new
thought and firm action this though
not easy is the work o f divine men
-
.
,
,
.
.
.
,
,
,
,
,
,
E m erso n
.
When men do anything for G o d the
,
very least thing they never k now where
it will end nor what amount of work
it wil l do for H im L ove s secret there
fore is to be always doing things for
G o d an d not to mind because they are
such very little one s —Fab e r
We cannot live only for ourselves A
thousand fibers connect us with our fel
low m e n and al ong those fibers as sym
pathetic threads Our actions run as
causes an d they come back to us as e f
fects —M e l vil le
Influence never dies ; every act emo
tion loo k and word ma k es influence tell
for g oo d o r evil happines s o r w o e
through the long future o f eternity
T h e life o f a faithful C hristian m a n
is a guide to paradise — Th o s a K em pis
“
I N G R A T IT U D E (Se e T H A N KFUL
NE S S
He that calls a man ungrateful sums
up all the evil o f which o n e can be
guilty —Swift
He that is ungrateful has no guilt
but o n e ; all other crimes may pass fo r
virtues in him — Yo un g
If there be a crim e o f deeper dye
than all the guilty train of hum a n vices
—
i t I S ingratitude
Bro o ke
,
,
’
.
,
,
,
.
T here is no
action of man in this life
which is not the beginning of so long a
chain o f consequences as that no h u
m an providence can tell what t h e end
will b e Th o m as o f M a lm es b ury
R ace and temperament go for much
in i n uen c m g o pinion —L a dy M o rgan
Blessed is the infl uence of o n e true
loving human soul o n another —G e o rge
,
-
fl
.
.
.
,
.
E lio t
Always s o
.
.
-
,
,
,
.
.
,
,
-
,
.
E very tho ught which genius an d piety
throw into the world alters the world
E m e rso n
.
.
.
.
When a great m an dies for years the
,
light he leaves behind h im lies o n the
paths o f m e n —L o n gfe ll o w
Th e in uence o f individual character
extends from generat i on to generation
—
T h e world is molded by it
M a c leo d
If you had the seeds o f pest ilence in
your body you would not have a more
active c ontagion than you have in your
tempers tastes and principle s —Simply
to be in this world whatever you are
fl
,
.
.
-
.
,
,
.
,
,
,
.
.
-
.
.
,
.
.
.
,
.
.
I N G RA T I T U D E
Ingratitude is treason to mank ind
Th o m s o n
Ingratitude ;
thou
marble hearted
fiend mo re hideous when thou sh o w e st
thee in a child than the se a monster
-
.
.
,
Ingratitude is the abridgment o f all
baseness ; a fault never found unat
tended with other viciousness Fu l le r
An ungrateful man is lik e a hog u n
der a tree eati ng acorns but never loo k
i n g up to s e e where they come from
,
Sh a ke sp e are
T here be
-
.
.
D e x te r
,
.
,
a few acres o r a little money ; an d yet
for the fre e dom a n d c ommand o f the
whole earth and for the great benefits
o u r life
health a n d rea
o f o ur being
s o n w e loo k upon ourselves as under no
obl i gati o n —Se n e ca
He that forgets h is friend is un grat e
ful to him ; but he that fo rgets his
—
Bun
Saviour is unmerciful to himself
,
.
,
,
,
,
H
,
.
,
,
.
,
.
Ingratitude is monstrous ; and for the
multitude to be ungrateful were to
ma k e a monst er o f the multitude
,
.
Sh a kesp e a re
Bru tes
C o l to n
leave ingratitude
,
,
man
to
.
.
,
,
,
,
.
Flints may be melted—w e
see it daily
—but an ungrateful heart cannot be ;
n o t by the strongest and noblest flame
.
,
,
—Sh ake sp e are
.
,
.
does a k in
dness to an un
grateful person sets his seal to a flint
and sows his seed upon the sand ; o n the
former he mak es no impression a n d
from the latter finds no product —So u th
Ungratefulness is the very poison o f
manhoo d —Sir P Sidn e y
On e great cause of o ur insensibility
to the goodn ess o f o ur C reato r is the
very extensiveness o f his boun ty
He
wh o
,
,
.
.
-
.
Ho w Sha rper than a serpent s tooth it
’
is to have a
s p e a re
.
,
,
So u th
.
’
I hate ingratitude more in man than
lying vainness babbling drunk enness
whose s trong cor
o r a n y taint o f vice
ruption inhabits o ur frail bloo d — Sh a ke
sp e a r e
.
,
.
.
thank less
child
-
Sh a ke
.
N o t to
return o n e good o ffi ce fo r a n
other is inhuman ; but t o return ev 1 l for
—
good is diabolical Sene c a
O ne ungrateful m an does an inj ury
to all who stand in need of a id —Pu b
.
lius Sy rus
.
.
We seldom fi n d people ungrateful as
long as we are in a condition to render
them services —R o c h e fo u c a u l d
We often fancy we suffer from in
gratitude while in reality w e suff er
from self love —L a n do r
T here neither is o r ever was any
person remarkably ungrateful w h o w as
also insufferably proud ; n o r a ny
not
o n e proud w h o was n o t equally u n gra t e
ful —So u th
.
.
,
-
.
.
,
,
,
,
.
,
’
We can be thank ful to a friend for
y an
three usual causes o f in
gratitude upon a benefit received—envy
pride a n d covetousness ; envy loo k ing
more at other s benefits than our o w n ;
p ride look in g more at ourselves than
at the benefit ; covetousness loo king
mo re at what w e would have th an at
what we have —Bp H a l l
Filial ingratitu de !
Is it n o t as this
mouth should tear this hand fo r l iftin g
food to it —Sh a kesp e are
T here never w as any man s o wick ed
as not to appro ve o f gratitude and to
detest ingratitude a th e two things i n
the whole world th s
o n e to be the most
esteemed and t lie o ther the most ab o m i
n a te d —Se n e c a
A grateful dog is better than an un
grateful man —
Sa a di
Blow blow thou winter wind thou
art n o t SO unk ind as man s ingratitude
—Free ze freeze thou bitter Sky thou
dost not bite so nigh as benefits forgot
,
.
.
.
,
,
Tim o
I N G RA T I T U D E
292
.
Pale y
.
.
.
When w e would with utmost det esta
,
tion Single some monster from the
traitor herd tis but to s ay ingratitude
is his crime —Fro u de
N othing more detestable do es the
earth produce than an ungrateful man
,
’
,
.
A us o nius
.
.
He that doth public good for multi
tudes
finds few are truly grateful
M a sszn g e r
.
What unthank fulness is it t o forget
consolations and to look upon mat
ters of grievance ; t o think so much
upon two or three crosses as to forget
—
Sib b s
n
hundred
blessings
a
H o w bl ack an d base a vice ingrati
tude is may b e seen in those V i ces Wi th
o ur
,
.
.
,
,
I N N OC EN C E
29 4
mad e more wretched than he who suf
fers it —Pla to
N 0 one will dare maintain that it is
better to do inj ustice than to b ear it
.
.
.
A ris to t le
.
,
,
’
.
.
,
,
,
.
,
,
.
.
.
entrusted with power will
abuse it if not also animated with the
l o v e of truth and virtue no matter
whether he be a prince or o n e o f the
—
peopl e L a Fo n ta in e
Did the mass o f m e n k now the actual
selfishness and inj ustice o f their rulers
n o t a government would stand a year
— Th e world would foment with re v o l u
tio n — Th e o do re P arke r
Whatever is unj ust is contrary to the
divine will ; and from this it follows
that no true and abiding happiness can
be gained by those who are unj ust
Any
one
,
,
.
,
.
.
.
Stre tc h
.
He that acts un j ust ly
is the worst
rebel to himself ; and though n o w am
bition s trumpet and the drum o f power
may drown the sound yet conscience
will On e day spea k loudly to him
,
’
,
.
H a vard
,
.
,
-
.
.
O f all inj ustice that is the greatest
which goes under the name of law ; and
of all sorts o f tyranny the forcing o f
the letter of the law against the equity
is the most insupportable —L E s tra n ge
In j u stice arises either from precipita
tion or indolence o r from a mixture o f
both —Th e rapid a n d Slow are seldom
j ust ; the unj ust wait either not at all
or wait too lo n g —L a v a te r
An un j u s t ac q uisition is l ik e a barbed
arrow which must be drawn backward
with horrible anguish o r else will be
your destru ctio n —J ere m y Ta y lo r
Fraud is the ready minister o f in jus
tice —Burke
Surely they w h o devour the posses
sions o f orphans un j ustly shall swallow
down no thing but fire into their bellies
and shall broil in raging flames
K o ran
without a voice to the ends o f the
eart h —An o n
O h sh e is fallen into a pit o f in k
that the wide sea hath drops t o o few
to wash her clean aga in l—Sha kesp e are
A drop of in k may mak e a million
By ro n
think —
L et there be gall enough in thy in k ;
though thou wri te with a goose pen no
matter —Sh a ke sp e a re
IN N O C E N C E —
He is armed without
who is innocent within be this thy
screen and this thy wall o f brass
.
M e n endure the losses that befall
them by mere casualty with more p a
t ie n c e than the damages they sustain by
inj ustic e —Sir W R a l eigh
IN K —M y ways are as broad as the
k ing s high road and my means h e in
a n in kstand —So u th e y
T h e colored slave that waits upon
thy thought and sends that thought
.
.
’
,
.
.
,
,
.
.
-
,
.
.
.
,
,
,
IIo ra c e
.
What is a stronger breastplate than a
heart un ta i n t e d Zy —
Sh a ke sp e are
o
-
.
Innocence is but a po or substitute
for experi enc e —Bulwe r
T here is no courage but in inno
cence ; no constancy but i n an honest
caus e —So u th e rn
T o be innocent is to be not guilty ;
but to be virtuous is to overcome our
evil inclinations —Pen n
T h e in no cent seldom find an uneasy
p i llow —C o w p e r
T h e innocence that feels no risk and
is taught no caution is more vulnerable
than guilt and oftener assaile d —N P
.
.
.
.
.
,
Willis
.
,
.
.
innoce nce
the sacred amulet
against all the poisons of infirmity and
all misfo rtunes inj ury and death
O
,
,
,
,
,
C h a p m an
Against the
head which innocence se
cures insidious malice aims her darts
in va i n ; turned b ac kward by the power
ful b reath o f heaven —Jo h n so n
Innocence and myst ery never dwell
lo ng togethe r —M a d N e c ker
Innocence is lik e polished armor ; it
adorns and defends —So uth
Unstained thoughts do seldom dream
on evil Sh a ke sp e are
Innocence an d ignorance are Sisters
But there are noble and vulgar Sisters
V ulgar innocence an d ignorance are
mortal they have pretty faces but
wholly without expression and o f a
transient beauty ; the noble Sisters are
immo rtal their lofty forms are un
changeable a n d their counten an ces are
still radiant with the light o f paradise
T hey dwell in heav en and vi sit only
.
.
.
.
-
.
.
.
.
,
,
,
,
,
.
,
I N N O VA T I O N
tried of
v a lis
.
man so good who were
all his thoughts and a c
the law would not dese rve
ten times in his life —M o n
,
,
,
ence often o f pure innocence
when speak ing fail s —Sh a ke
,
I N SA N I T Y
29 5
,
L e t not the freedom o f
shac k le d —If
it multiplies
inquiry be
contentions
among the wise and virtuous it e x e r
cises the charity o f those wh o contend
If it sha k es for a time the belief that
is rested onl y o n prej udice it fin ally
settles it on the broader and more solid
basis of convictio n —H K White
Free inquiry if restrained within due
bounds and applied to proper subj ects
is a most important privilege o f the
human mind ; and if well conducted is
o n e of the greatest friends to truth
But when reason k nows neither its O f
fi c e nor it s limits and when employed
on
subj ects foreign to its j urisdiction
it then becomes a privilege dangerous
to be exercised —D A u bign e
IN Q U IS IT IV E N E S S
Inquisitive
people are the funnels o f conversation ;
they do n o t ta k e in anything fo r their
o w n use
but merely to pass it to a n
othe r —Ste e l e
In ancient days the mo st celebrated
“
precept was
k now thyself
in mod
e rn times it h a s been supplanted by the
“
more fashionable maxim
Know thy
neighbor and everything about him
J o h ns o n
Inqu i si tiveness o r curiosity is a k e r
nel o f the forbidden fruit which still
s tic k eth in the throat of a natural man
an d
sometimes to the danger o f his
cho king — Fu ll er
An inquisitive m a n is a creature nat
ura l ly very vacant o f thought itself and
t herefore forced to apply to foreign a s
,
.
-
,
.
.
.
,
,
They that k now
non e —Be n Jo nso n
no evil will suspect
,
.
We have not the innocence of E den ;
but by G od s help an d C hrist s example
we may have the victory of G e th se m
’
’
I N N O V A T I O N —A spirit o f innov a
tion is generally the result o f a selfish
P eople
temper and confined views
will not loo k forw ard t o posterity who
n ever look bac k ward to their ancestors
.
.
,
—Bu k
r
e
,
.
,
,
'
’
H
,
.
.
It will always do to change fo r the
better —Th o mso n
Th e ridiculous rage for innovation
which only increases the we i ght of t h e
chains it cannot brea k shall never fire
my blood —Sc h iller
Disli k e of innovation proceeds some
times from the disgust excited by false
humanity c anting hypocrisy a n d silly
enthusiasm —Sy dn e y Sm ith
IN N S — T here is nothing yet c o n
t riv e d by man by which so much happ i
ness is produced as by a good tavern or
inn —
J o h ns o n
Though I am a n in n k eeper t hank
heaven I am a C hristian — C e rvan te s
He w h o has not been at a tavern
knows n o t what a paradise it is —O holy
tavern ! O miraculo us tavern — holy
because n o c ark ing cares are there n or
weariness nor pain ; and miraculous b e
cause o f the spits which o f themselves
turn round and round —L o n gfe l lo w
I N Q U I RY It is a shameful thing to
be weary o f inqu i ry when what w e
search for is excellent —C ic ero
Al l calm inquiry conducted among
those who have their main principles o f
j udgment in common leads if not to
an approximation o f views yet at le a t
to an increase of sympathy — T A rno ld
It is err or only and not truth that
shrinks from i nquiry —Th o m as P ain e
]
.
.
,
,
.
,
.
.
.
.
s
.
-
,
.
.
,
,
,
,
,
,
.
-
.
.
.
.
,
,
s
,
,
,
.
,
.
,
.
,
_
,
.
.
,
,
.
,
sist an ce
— St e e le
.
Shun
the in q uisit iv e fo r y o u will b e
sure to fi n d him leaky O pen ears do
n o t k eep conscientiously what has been
i ntrust ed to them and a word once
spo k en flies never to be recalled
h
-
,
.
,
IIo rac e
.
1
What right have w e to pry into the
secrets of others ?—T rue o r false the
tale that is gabbled to u s what concern
i s it o f ours ?—Bu lw e r
Th e man who is inquisitive into the
secrets o f your a ff ai rs with which he
has no concern Should be an Obj ect of
your caution —M e n no more desire an
other s secrets to conceal them than
they would another s purse for the
pleasure only o f carrying it —Fie ldin g
”
—
I N SAN I T Y (Se e M ADN ES S )
,
,
.
,
,
’
,
’
.
.
.
I N SE N S I B I L I T Y
296
'
In san ity de str o y s reas on ,
—E m m o ns
but n o t w it
sincerity —C ic e r o
.
.
.
T hose w h o are insane generally reason
correctly but they reason from false
assumptions an d o n wrong p r1n c 1p l e s
G reat wits are sure to madness near
allied and thin partitions do the i r
bounds divide —D ry de n
Al l pow e r o f fancy over reason is a
degree o f ins anity —J o h ns o n
N o w see that noble a n d most so v e r
e ign reason
li k e sweet bells j angled out
o f time a n d hars h —Sh a kesp e are
T his wretched brain gave way an d I
became a wreck at random driven with
o ut o n e glimpse o i reason o r of heaven
,
.
re se n t a t io n
,
—C o lerid g e
.
,
.
,
.
.
M o o re
0 j udgment thou art fled to brutish
x
c
.
,
be as ts and m e n have lo st their reason
,
Sh a k e sp e a r e
.
.
Insane peo ple easily detect the non
sense o f other peopl e — Jo h n H a l la m
E very sense hath been o e rst run g and
each frail fibre o f the brain sent forth
her thoughts all wild and wid e —By ro n
T h e di e re n c e between an insane m an
and a fool L ock e says is that a fool
from right principles draws a wrong
conclusion while an insane person draws
a j ust inference from false principles
IN S E N S IBILIT Y
Wh o can all sense
o f others
ills escape is but a brute at
best in human shape —Ju ve n a l
A thorough a n d mature insensibility
is rarely to be acquired but by a steady
perseverance in i nfamy —Jun i u s
T here is a calm vi s cous insensibility
which will baffle even the gods and
calmly s ay T ry all your lightnings here
a n d s e e whether I cannot quench them
.
’
,
fl
.
'
,
,
,
,
.
-
.
’
,
,
.
.
,
.
,
,
,
,
.
-
C a r l y le
.
.
,
,
,
,
,
,
,
.
C h a rl es Ho dge
.
Inspiration secures the perfect in fal l i
b il ity o f the Scriptures in every part
as a record o f fact and do ctrine b oth
in thought and verbal express ion ; so
that although they come to us through
the instrumentality o f the minds hearts
imaginations consciences an d wills of
men they are nevertheless in the strict
est sens e the Word o f G o d —
A A
,
,
,
,
,
,
,
,
feeling o f futurity benumbed ; all
G odli k e passion for externals quenched ;
all reli sh o f realities expired ; imbruted
every faculty divine ; heart buried in
the rubbish o f the worl d — Yo un g
It is a n alarming state to be p ast
fe eling especially as to religio us truth
a n d duty — C
Sim m o ns
I N S I N C E R I T Y — (Se e
It I S a shameful an d unseemly thing
to think o n e thing and spea k another
but how odious to write o n e thing and
think another —
Se n e ca
All
.
,
.
Inspiration is such a divine sup e rin
tendence over the books of the Bible
as mak es them a trustworthy infallible
and safe guide concerning the w ay o f
salvation —Jo se p h C o o k
T here is a ide ity within us w h o
breathes that divi ne fire by which w e
are animate d —Ovid
Poets are the hie rophants o f an un ap
prehended inspiration ; the mirrors of
the gigantic shadows which futurity
c asts upon the pre sent —Sh e l le y
Th e inspiration o f the sacred Scrip
tures as the very word o f G o d is mani
fest by their maj esty their purity the
consent o f all their parts by their light
and power to convince and convert sin
ners to edify and comfo rt believers
a n d to build them up in the character
that prep ar es for full salvatio n —Bo s to n
T h e best evidence th at the Bible is
the inspired word o f G o d is to be found
within its covers —It proves itself
,
-
,
.
’
,
,
.
.
.
,
—Ha w th o rn e
I N S P I R A T I O N —I know the
inspired because it finds me at
depths o f my being than any o th
,
,
.
.
.
.
,
.
.
.
.
.
H e dge
.
.
I N S T A BI LI T Y — He w h o begins
many things finishes nothing —C Sim
.
.
m e ns
.
A rolling stone c an
P u b lius Sy ru s
gather no moss
.
Some have at first for wits
then poets
passed ; turn ed critics next an d proved
plain fools at last —P o p e
E verything by starts
and nothing
long —Dry de n
It will be found that they are the
,
.
,
.
,
I N SU L T
IN TE LLE C T
29 8
heart if we would m ak e the deepest
—
i
impre ss ons E m m o ns
T h e fruits of the earth do not more
o bviously require labor and cultivation
to prepare them fo r our use an d sub
sistence th an o ur faculties demand in
struction and regulation in order to
qualify us to become upright and valu
able members o f society useful to
others o r happy ourselve s —Barro w
,
.
.
insult points the dart —Jo h ns o n
k nowledge
is weak and useless
.
.
,
,
.
,
IN S U LT —(Se e
.
Whatever be the motive o f an insult
it is al ways best to o verloo k it ; fo r
folly scarcely c an deserve resentment
and malice is punished by neglect
Jo hns o n :
Th e way t o procure insults is to sub
mit to them —A m a n meets with n o
more respect than he exact s —H azli tt
In j uries may be atoned for and fo r
given ; but insults admit o f no c o m p e n
sation ; they degrade the mind in its
o w n esteem
and force it to re c over its
l evel by reveng e —Junius
Th e greater part o f mankind are
more sensitive to contemptuous l an
guage than to un j ust acts ; they c an
less easily bear insult than wrong
.
.
ness will alleviate th
soften the hardness
disappointments and
ble confidence before
gratitude o f man 0
the times m ay rob
ward —Pa le y
N othing more
w h o is full o f trick and du
“
n d Simple
s tr a igh t fo rw a rd a
—
ano ther C o l t o n
N othing is at last sacred
t e g rity o f your own m i nd
,
,
:
.
.
.
.
.
frage o f the worl d —E m erso n
.
,
.
,
.
P lu tarc h
.
T here is an insolence which none but
those w h o themselves deserve contempt
can bestow and th e se only who deserve
n o contempt can bea n —Fie ldin g
,
.
He
puts up with insult invites
who
inj ury —Pro ve rb
j ust and chivalrous ;
fragment of the R ock o f A ges —J
Sta n l e y
.
.
Integrity is the first step to t
greatness —M e n love to praise but
Slow to practice it —T o maintain it
high places costs self denial ; in
places it is liable to opposition but
.
:
,
.
-
,
.
slight that can be conveyed in
a glance in a gracious smile in a wave
o f the hand
is often the n e plus ultra
of art — What insult is so k een or so
k eenly felt as the polite insult which
it is impos ible t o resent ? —Julia
Th e
,
,
,
,
s
K a va na gh
s
.
O ppression is mo re eas ily bo rne than
i nsult —Ju nius
It is the nature of some minds to in
Sult and tyranni ze over little people
this being the me ans they use to re c o m
pense themselves fo r their extreme se r
vility an d condescension to their superi
o rs —Slaves
at t ere rs
and
exact the
same taxes o n all below them which
they pay to all above them —Fie ldin g
I once met a man w ho had forgiven
an inj ury
I hope some day to meet
the man w h o has forgiven an insult
.
.
,
fl
.
.
.
.
Bur to n
.
—Intellect i
to all action o r const ruction —E m ers
Intellect is brain forc e —Schiller
G o d has placed no limits to the
e rc is e of the intellect he has g i ven
o n this Side of the grav e —Ba c o n
If a man s eye is o n the E ternal
E m e rso n
intellect will grow —
Th e inte llect h as only o n e fail
.
.
.
.
’
,
.
.
IN T E L L E C T
E very
man should use his intellect
not as he uses his lamp in the study
o nly for his own seeing but as the
lighthouse uses its lamps that those afar
f on the se a may se e the Shining and
of
learn their w ay —H W Be e c h er
Th e education o f the intellect is a
great business ; but an unconse crated in
t e ll e c t is the saddest Sight on which the
—
C h a dw ic k
sun l o o ks down
Brains well prepared are the monu
ments where human k nowledge is most
surely engr ave d —R o usse au
A m an o f intellect is lost unless he
unites to it energy o f character —When
we have the lante rn o f Diogenes we
m ust have his staff —C h am fo r t
Intellect —the starlight o f the brain
,
,
,
,
,
,
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
.
-
N
P
.
.
Willis
.
.
T h e march o f intellect is p ro c e e ing at
quick time ; and if its progress be not
accompanied by a corresp onding im
-
provement in morals and religion the
faster it proceeds with th e more v io
lence will you be hurried down the road
t o ruin —
So u th e y
Th e intellect o f the wise is lik e glass ;
it admits the light of heaven and re
e c t s it —H a re
I cannot think that any m an could
ever tower upward into a very great
philo sopher unless he s h ould begin or
end with C hristi anity —A great man
may by a rare possibility be an in
An intellect o f the highest order
fi de l —
—
must build on C hristianity D e Quin
,
,
.
.
(
fl
.
’
,
,
.
_
.
cey
IN T ELL IG E N C E
29 9
.
ob j ects what it brought with it the
means of see i ng —
C a rl y l e
D on t despair o f a student if h e h as
o n e clear idea —E mm o ns
Intellect talent and genius li k e mur
der
will o u
C Sim m o ns
T h e commerce o f intellect loves dis
tant Shores T h e small retail dealer
trades only with his neighbor ; when
the great merchant trades he link s the
four q uarters o f the glob e —Bulw e r
M en with intellectual light alone may
mak e advances without moral principle
but without that moral principle which
gospel faith produces permanent prog
ress is impossibl e —J B Wa l ke r
G reat minds react on the society
which has made them what they are ;
but they only pay with interest what
they have receive d —M a cau lay
While the world lasts the sun will
gild the mountain tops before it shines
1
the
p
ain
B
u l w er
upon
T h e more we k now of any o n e ground
o f k nowledge
the further we se e into
the general domains o f intellec t —L e ig h
.
.
.
’
.
.
,
,
,
-
,
.
.
.
.
,
,
.
.
.
'
,
-
-
.
.
_
,
H un t
.
M ind is the great l ever o f all things ;
human thought is the process by which
human en ds are answere d —Dan ie l We b
.
s te r
.
Th e men o f action are , after all only
the unconscious instruments o f the men
o f thought —H ein e
T here never w as a man al l intellect ;
,
.
.
but j ust in proportion as men become
s o they become li k e lofty mountains all
ice an d sno w the higher they rise a bove
the warm heart of the earth —E H
,
Intellect and industry are never in
compatible T here is more wisdom and
will be more benefit in combining
them than scholars lik e to believe o r
than the common world imagine ; life
has time enough for both an d its hap
p in e ss will be increased by the union
.
.
,
.
,
,
,
.
“
(Se e K N O W L
I N TE L L I G E N C E
“
E DGE a n d T H O U GH T
Intelligence is a luxu ry sometimes
useless sometimes fatal It is a torch
or firebrand according to the use one
m ak es o f it —C a b a ll e ro
I f a m an empties his purse into his
head no one can tak e it from h i m
.
.
,
,
.
.
.
,
C OD
.
Th e
higher feelings when acting in
harmonious combination and directed
by enlightened intellect have a bound
less scope fo r gratification ; their least
indulgence is delightful and their high
est activity is bliss —C o m b e
It is the mind that mak es the body
,
,
,
,
.
.
IN TE LL IG E N C E
I N T E M P E RA N C E
00
rich ; an d as the sun bre aks through
the dark est clouds so honor p e er e th in
the meanest hab i t —Sha kespe are
T h e superior man is he who devel o ps
in harmonious proportions his moral
intellectual and physical natur e —T his
should be the e n d at which m en of all
classes should aim and it is this o nly
—
which con stitutes real greatness J er
,
.
fest himself to us —Bp H o rne
I N T E M P E R A N C E —(Se e
EN N ES S
and WI NE
I never drink —I c annot
equal terms with others —It
o nly o n e day ; but it costs
the first in
fe rin g and
,
.
,
,
,
.
Intelligence increases mere physic al
ability o n e half —Th e use of the head
—
s
H W
a
abridges the labor o f the h nd
,
.
Be e c h er
S tern e
.
.
.
.
,
ro ld
.
.
When the
.
T hey who have read about everything
are thought to understand everything
too but it is n o t always so ; reading
furnishes the mind only with materials
of k nowledge ; it is think ing that mak es
what w e read ours We are of the
ruminating k ind and it is no t enough
to cram ourselves with a great load of
collections—w e must chew them over
again —C h an nin g
L ight has spread and even bayonets
K o ssu th
think —
which
G o d multiplies intelligence
communicates itself li k e fire infinitely
—L ight a thousand torches at o n e torch
and the flame o f the latter rema ins the
sam e —Jo ub e rt
Some men o f a secluded and studious
life have sent fo rth from their closet o r
cloister rays o f intellectual light that
have agitated court s and revolutioni zed
k ingdoms ; li k e the moon which though
far rem oved from the ocean and Shin
ing upon it with a seren and sobe r
light is the chief cause o f all those ebb
ings an d o w in gs which incessantly dis
turb that restless world o f waters
,
is drained t
ways p 0 1so n
,
.
:
,
.
.
,
.
.
,
.
,
,
.
,
0
fl
,
.
C o l to n
.
A man cannot leave a better legacy
to the world than a well educated fam
ily —Th o m as Sc o t t
-
He that is a drunkard is qualified for
all vic e Q ua rle s
—
.
world death deputes int e m
—
era
n
c
k
e
to
do
the
wor
f
e
Yo un g
o
a
p
g
D eath h aving occasion to choose a
prime minister summoned his illustri
o us c ourtiers
a n d allowed them to pre
sent their claims for the Office : Fever
flushed his cheeks ; Pal sy shook his
limbs ; D ropsy inflated his carcass ; G ou t
rack ed his j oints ; Asthma half strangled
himself ; Stone and C olic pleaded their
violence ; P lague his sudden destru o
tions ; and C onsumption his certainty
T hen came War with ste m confidence
alluding t o h is man y thousands de
L ast came In t e m p e r
v o u re d at a meal
ance with a face li k e fire shouting
G ive w ay ye sick ly ferocious band o f
A m I not your parent ?
pretenders
D oes not sagacity trace your origin to
me ? M y operations ceasing whence
your power ?
T h e grisly monarch here
In
o ur
.
,
,
,
.
,
,
.
,
,
,
,
,
.
,
.
It is no proof of a man s understand
in g to be able to confirm whatever he
pleases ; but to be able t o disce rn that
what is true is t rue an d that what is
false is false ; this is the mark and char
acter o f intelligence — Sw e de n b o rg
We mu st despise no sort o f talents ;
they al l have their separate uses and
duties ; all have the happiness o f man
for their Obj ect ; they all improve exalt
—
gladden
lif
e
Sy dn e y Sm ith
an d
’
,
.
.
‘
'
,
.
,
my measure civilly invites me to
fever —J ere m y Ta y l o r
G reatness o f any k ind has no grea
foe than the habit of drink ing —Wa l
,
.
.
.
Sc o tt
.
E very
a n d the
s p e ar e
.
inordinate cup is
ingredient i s a
'
I N T E R E ST
took the bare deed inste a d o f the will
—Bax te r
G ood intention will no more ma k e a
truth than a good mark will ma ke a
good sh~ot Sp urs to w e
In the w ork s o f man as in those o f
nature it is the intention which is chiefly
worth studying —G o e th e
I N T E R E S T —Interest speak s all lan
guages and acts all parts even that o f
—
disinterestedness itself R o c h e fo u c au l d
Interest has the security though n o t
A s the world
the virtue o f a principle —
goes it is the surest side ; for men daily
leave both relations and religio n to fol
l o w it —Pe nn
Ho w difficult it is to persuade a man
to reason against his interest though he
is convinced that equity is against him
.
.
,
-
.
.
,
.
.
,
,
.
.
,
.
,
.
.
,
—Trusl er
.
.
It is more than possible that those
w h o have neither character nor honor
may be wounded in a very tender part
their interest —Jun ius
Th e virtues and vic es are all put in
motion by interest —
R o c h efo ueau ld
Interest mak es some people blind and
others quick Sighted — Be aum o n t
When interest is at v ariance with con
science any pretence th at seems to
reconcile them satisfies the hollow
hearte d —H o m e
IN T O L E RA N C E
Intolerance has
been the curse o f every age and state
,
,
,
.
.
.
,
-
.
.
,
.
.
.
S D a vie s
.
.
N othing
be
made
of
h
e
;
n
nothing
who has la i d up no materi als c an pro
duce no comb i nati ons —Sir J R e y n o lds
Invention is a k ind o f muse which
being possessed o f the other advantages
common to her sister
and being
warm ed by the fire of A pollo is raised
higher than the rest —Dry de n
A fine invention is nothing more than
a fi n e deviation from o r enlargement
a fi n e model —Imitation if noble
on
and general insures the best ho pe o f
originality — Bu lw er
He that inv e fits a machine augments
the power o f a man an d the well being
—
k
d
f
man
in
H W Be e c h er
o
T h e great inv e ntor is one who has
wal k ed forth upon\ the industrial world
not from un iv e rsit iles but from hovels ;
not as clad in silk s and decked with
honors but as clad in fusti an and
grimed with soot an d oil —Isaa c Ta y l o r
It is frivolous to fix pedantically the
date o f particular inventions
T hey
have all been invented over and over
fifty times M a n is the arch machine
of which all these shifts drawn from
himself are toy models H e helps him
self o n each emergency by copying or
duplicating h is own st ructure j ust so
far as the need is —E m e rs o n
Where w e canno t invent we may at
least improve ; we may give somewha t
co n
o f novelty to that which was old
densation to that which w a s di ffuse
perspicuity to that which was obscure
a n d currency to that which was recon
dite —C o l to n
I R O N Y —Irony is to the high bred
what billingsgate is to the vulgar ; a n d
when o n e gentleman think s another ge n
t l e m an a n a ss he does not say it p o int
blank ; he implies it in the politest terms
—
he c an invent Bu lw er
C lap an extinguisher upon your irony
if you are unhappily blessed with a vein
ca
.
‘
.
.
,
,
s
,
,
.
.
,
.
,
,
.
-
.
.
.
,
,
.
.
.
.
,
.
,
.
.
,
,
,
,
N othing dies s o hard , or rallie s so
often as i ntoleranc e — H W Be e c h e r
.
.
.
Whoever attempts to suppre ss liberty
conscience fini shes some day by Wi sh
in g fo r the Inquisition —Sim o n
It were better to be o f no church than
to be bitter for a ny — Pe nn
T h e intolerant m an is the real pedant
—
R ic h t e r
T h e devil loves nothing better than
the intolerance o f reforme rs and dreads
nothing so much as their charity and
pa tienc e —J R L o w e ll
IN V E N T IO N — In v e n tio n is the tal
ent o f youth as j udgment i s o f age
of
.
.
.
.
.
,
.
.
.
.
.
.
,
Sw ift
I RO N Y
02
.
.
-
.
,
.
o f it
—L am b
.
.
Irony is an insult conveyed in the
form of a compliment ; insinuating the
most galling satire under the phraseology
placing its victim nak ed
o f panegyric ;
o n a bed o f briers and thistles
thinly
covered with rose leaves ; adorning h is
brow with a crown o f gold which burn s
into his brain ; teasing a n d fretting and
riddling him through a n d through with
incessant dischar ges o f hot shot from a
,
-
.
Invention strictly speak ing is little
more than a n e w combination o f those
images which have been previously gath
ered and d e posited in the memory
,
,
.
,
,
,
I R R E SO L U T I O N
J E A L O U SY
mask ed battery ; laying bare the most
an d Shrink ing nerves o f h is
sensitive
mind and then blandly touching them
with ice or smilingly prick ing them with
needles —E P Wh ipp le
IRRE S O LU T IO N
I N DE
(Se e
,
,
.
.
.
-
.
Irresolution o n the sche mes o f life
which o ffer themselves to o ur choice
and inconstancy in pursuing them are
the greatest causes of all o ur unhappi
n e ss — A ddis o n
Irresolution frames a thousand hor
rore embodyi ng each —J M a rty n
Irresolution is a worse vice than rash
ness He that shoots best may some
times miss the mark ; but he that shoots
not at all c an never hit it Irre so l u
tio n loosens all th e j oints o f a state ;
li k e an ague it shak es n o t thi s nor that
limb but all the body is at once in a fit
Th e irresolute m an is lifted from o n e
place to another ; s o hatcheth nothing
but addles all his a c tion s — Fe l th am
L i k e a m an to double busin e ss bound
I stand in pause where I Shall first
begin and b o th neglec t Sh a kesp e a re
Irresolution is a heavy stone rolled
up a hill by a weak child a n d mo ved a
little up j ust to fall back agai n — W
,
,
.
.
,
.
.
.
,
.
,
,
.
,
n ify in g
gla sses which make little things
of
dwarfs g i ants of suspicions
large
truth s — C e rv an te s
T is a monster begot upon itself born
o n itself —Sh a k e sp e a re
Jealousy is the inj ured lover s hell
,
,
.
’
,
.
’
.
M il to n
.
,
j ealous man poisons his own
b a n q ue t an d then eats it
Jealousy lives upon doubt s —It b e
comes madness o r ceases ent i rely as soon
as we pass from doubt to certainty
Th e
,
.
,
.
R o c h e fo u c a u ld
.
Jealousy is li k e a polished glass held
to the lips when life is i n doubt ; if
there be breath it will catch the damp
a n d Show it —D r y de n
Al l other p ass ions condescend at times
to accept the inexorabl e logic o f facts ;
but j ealousy loo k s facts straight in the
face an d ignores them utterly and says
sh e k nows a g reat deal better than they
c a n tell h e r — A
H e lp s
Jealousy is the sister o f love as the
devil is the brother of angel s —Be n j
H
,
,
.
.
,
_
-
.
,
,
.
R ide r
they do not love but it an gers them
when a m a n they do love is not j ealou s
,
.
.
“
for this would
,
we would ;
changes
hath abatements an d delays as
an d
many as there are tongues are hands
“
”
are accidents ; an d t h e n this Sh ould
is li k e a spendthrift Sigh that hu rts by
easing —Sh a ke sp e a re
,
.
,
,
’
’
,
,
.
J E A L O U S Y — Of all the pa ssions
j ealousy is that which exacts the hard
e st service and pays the bitterest wages
Its service is t o watch the success o f
o u r enemy ; its wages to be sure of it
.
,
-
,
,
.
C o l to n
.
j ealousy there is more o f self love
than of love to another — R o c h e fo w
In
-
T rifles
,
light as air are to the j ealous
co nfirmations strong as proofs o f holy
wri t —Sh a kes p e are
What frenzy dictates j ealousy b e
l iev e s —G a y
Jealousy sees things always with m ag
,
.
.
'
,
.
L E n c lo s
’
_
T hat we would do w e should do when
-
Women detes t a j ealo us man whom
.
A j ealous man always finds more than
he loo k s for —M lle Scu dery
.
.
.
O J ealo usy thou ugliest fiend of
hell ! thy deadly venom preys o n my
vitals turns the healthful hue o f my
fresh cheek to h aggard sallowness a n d
drink s my Spirit up H M o re
Jealousy is said to be the offspring o f
love ; yet unless the parent ma k es haste
to strangle the child the child will not
rest till i t has poisoned the parent
,
,
,
,
-
.
.
.
,
.
H a re
.
O h beware o f j ealousy ; it is the
green eyed monster which doth mock
the meat it feeds o n Sh a kesp e ar e
It is with j ealousy as with the gout ;
when such distempers are in the blood
there is never any security ag a inst the i r
break ing o ut an d that often o n the
slightest occasions and when least sus
,
-
,
-
.
.
,
,
Fie l din g
p e c te d
.
Yet is there o n e more cursed than
they all that can ker worm that mon
ster j ealousy which eats the heart and
feeds upon the gall turning all love s
-
,
,
,
,
’
,
30 4!
JE E RING
delight t o m ise ry through fear of l o s
i n g his fel i city —Sp e ns e r
Al l j ealousy must be strangled in its
bi rth or time will soon mak e it strong
enough to overcome the truth —D a v e n
there is more poison in the handle
than in the point J R L o w e ll
J eer not at others upon an y occasion
If they be foolish G o d hath denied them
understanding ; if they be vicious you
ought to pity n o t revile them ; if de
formed G o d framed their bodies ; and
will you sco